THE TEBTUNIS PAPYRI s* " V o a i

POr\ EGYPT EXPLORATION SOCIETY t/i & Tza.cz Co - R ^n THE TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

VOLUME III

PART I

EDITED BY

ARTHUR S. HUNT, D.Litt. PROFESSOR OF PAPVROLOGY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD AND FELLOW OF QUEEN'S COLLEGE FELLOW OF THE BRITISH ACADEMY

AND

J. GILBART SMYLY, Litt.D. SENIOR FELLOW AND LIBRARIAN OF TRINITY COLLEGE, DUBLIN

WITH ASSISTANCE FROM

B. P. GRENFELL, E. LOBEL, M. ROSTOVTZEFF

WITH SEVEN COLLOTYPE PLATES

LONDON HUMPHREY MILFORD

OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS, AMEN HOUSE, E.C. 4

NEW YORK : 114 Fifth Avenue 1933

[All rights reserved]

UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA PUBLICATIONS

GRAECO-ROMAN ARCHAEOLOGY, VOLUME III THE TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

VOLUME III

PART I

EDITED BY

ARTHUR S. HUNT, D.Litt. PROFESSOR OF PAPYROLOGY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD AND FELLOW OF QUEEN'S COLLEGE FELLOW OF THE BRITISH ACADEMY

AND

J. GILBART SMYLY, Litt.D. SENIOR FELLOW AND LIBRARIAN OF TRINITY COLLEGE, DUBLIN

WITH ASSISTANCE FROM

B. P. GRENFELL, E. LOBEL, M. ROSTOVTZEFF

WITH SEVEN COLLOTYPE PLATES

LONDON HUMPHREY MILFORD

OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS, AMEN HOUSE, E.C 4

NEW YORK: 114 Fifth Avenue

J 933

[All rights reserved} PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN PREFACE

To the long interval which has occurred between the appearance of this fresh instalment of the Tebtunis papyri and that of its predecessor various causes have contributed, chiefly the protracted illness and sad death of Professor Grenfell. In my absence from Oxford he had spent much time towards the end of the war on the texts of these papyri, which had been obtained from the cartonnage of discovered at Umm el Baragat, and he was looking forward to their early publication. When in 1920 his health failed, the work was laid aside in the hope that he might eventually be able to return to it. On the final extinction of that hope in 1926 the question of publication was revived, and in order to facilitate this it was decided, with the kind concurrence of the authorities concerned, to repeat the arrangement made in the case of the first Tebtunis volume, which was a joint production of the Univer- sity of California and of the Egypt Exploration Society (hence copies supplied to the latter's subscribers have, as before, a pair of title-pages). The decision was also reached to divide the volume into two, partly on account of its probable bulk, partly in order to render some important material the sooner accessible. But the preparation of the present first Part proved more onerous than was anticipated. Examination of the MS. left by Grenfell showed not only that the commentary (except in that on no. 703 : see below) was unwritten, but also that the texts many cases needed much further study, while some still remained uncopied. In these circumstances it has seemed to us unwarrantable to assign to him on the title-page editorial responsibility for this book, though we desire to emphasize the importance of his preliminary work. We are also much indebted to Professor M. Rostovtzeff both for having drafted the full commentary on no. 703 and for many helpful suggestions elsewhere, and to Mr. E. Lobel, who worked on a number of the texts at an early stage, both at Dublin and at Oxford, and has viii PREFA CE given assistance with the new literary pieces. Mr. C. C. Edgar has been good enough to look over the proof-sheets of the non-literary section and to contribute some valuable comments and corrections.

Part 2, which will include the remaining texts and the index to the whole volume, is in course of preparation and will follow with as little delay as possible.

ARTHUR S. HUNT.

Oxford, March, 1933. CONTENTS PAGE Preface ...... vii List of Plates ix Table of Papyri ...... xi

Classification of Papyri according to Mummies . xv Note on the Method of Publication and List of Abbreviations xvii TEXTS

I. New Literary Fragments (690-5) II. Homeric Fragments (696-7) .... 2 3 III. Royal Ordinances. (698-700) .... 36 IV. Official Documents ...... 46 Registers cf. (a) (701-2 ; 793, 814-16) (b) Instructions (703-19)

(c) Orders for Payment (720-3) Reports cf. (d) (724-43 ; 801)

(e) Correspondence of Patron (744-9) (/) Correspondence of Adamas, etc. (750-7) V. Private Correspondence (758-68) 178 VI. Petitions (769-805) 191

VII. Declarations and Applications (808-13) . 260 VIII. Records and Abstracts (814-16). 270 IX. Agreements (817-25) 315 LIST OF PLATES — I. 692 Fr. 1, Cols, ii-iii, 694 Fr. i, Cols. 1 in

II. 697 Cols, iii—v, vii III. 703 recto, Col. iv

- IV. 809, 811 . at the end.

V. 815, Fr. 5 .

VI. 817 .

VII. 698, 819 .

TABLE OF PAPYRI

B.C. PAGE

r 690. , Catalogue? . 2nd cent. 2 691. Lyric Extract . Late 3rd cent 692. , Inacfois 2nd cent. 3 693. Extract from a Comedy Late 3rd cent 13

694. Treatise on Music . 3rd cent. 15 22 695. List of Tragedians . Late 3rd cent 696. , i 2nd cent. 23

697. Homer, Odyssey iv, v 2nd cent. 25 698. Decree of Antiochus IV Epiphanes 170-169 36 699. Decrees of Euergetes II x 35-r34 37 700. Decree of Euergetes II concerning Associa tions, and Purchase of Property 124 39 701. Register of Official Business 2 35 46

701 (a). Register of Official Correspondence About 131 64

702. Register of Official Correspondence . About 260 65 703. Instructions of a Dioecetes to a Subordinate Late 3rd cent 66 704. Correspondence concerning Corn-transport 208 102

705. Official Correspondence . 209 104 706. Correspondence concerning Embankments 171 ? 106 707. Circular and Proclamation 118 108 708. Official Circular Late 3rd cent no 709. Letter of a Monopoly-superintendent 159 in 112 710. Correspondence concerning Crown Land . 156

711. Letter concerning a Defaulting Comarch . About 125 114 712. Letter to Cultivators of Crown Land Late 2nd cent, ii5 713. Letter to Cultivators of Crown Land Late 2nd cent 117 714. Release of Crops 2nd cent. 118 715. Letter concerning Release of Crops 2nd cent. 119

716. Letter 158 • 120 717. Letter concerning a List of Produce Late 2nd cent 121

718. Dues from Crown Cultivators . About 140 121 122 719. Licence for the Vintage . 150

720. Payment through a Bank . Before 238 . 123

721. Order for Payment . 193? . 124

722. Order for Payment to Soldiers . 2nd cent. 125

723. Order for Payment to Soldiers . i37 127 Xll TABLE OF PAPYRI

E.C. 724. Supply of Wine to Soldiers 725. Communication from an Engineer 726. Irregular Grant of Land .... 727. Complaint of a Sitologus .... 728. Report concerning the Oil Monopoly 729. Report concerning Seizure of Livestock 730. Police Report

731. Report concerning Watchmen . 732. Report concerning the Salt Monopoly 733. Report of Theft 734. Reports to Epimeletae ....

735. Report concerning Collection of Arrears . 736. Report concerning Guards

737. Application of Priests for Land . 738. Letter concerning Land assigned to Priests

739. Report concerning Incriminated Officials . 740. Report concerning Sale of Land 741. Correspondence concerning a Sitologus 742. Correspondence concerning Defaulters 743. Report from a Comogrammateus 744. Letter of Patron 745. Letter concerning the Appointment of a Guard ...... 746. Correspondence concerning Cleruchic Dues 747. Letter of Reprimand ....

748. Letter concerning Draught-animals .

749. Letter concerning Provision of Donkeys . 750. Letter of Adamas to Dionysius 751. Letter from Adamas to his Father 752. Letter to Adamas from his Father 753. Letter to Adamas

754. Letter to Adamas from his Brother . 755. Letter of Heliodorus

756. Letter of Adamas (?) 757. Letter to Heracleides

758. Letter of Reproof . 759. Letter of Reproof

760. Private Letter . 761. Letter of Asclepiades

762. Private Letter . TABLE OF PAPYRI xin

E.C. 763. Letter of Ptolemaeus 764. Correspondence of Philon and Pemsas 765. Letter concerning an Assault

766. Letter to a Banker .

767. Letter of Apollonius .

768. Family Letter .

769. Petition to the King .

770. Petition to the King . 771. Petition to the King and Queen 772. Petition of a Tax-farmer 773. Petition of a Cultivator

774. Statement of a Sitologus 775. Petition of a Cleruch 776. Petition concerning a Dowry 777. Petition of a Prisoner

778. Application to an Epistrategus 779. Petition to Ptolemaeus, Strategus 780. Petition to Ptolemaeus, Strategus

781. Petition of a Priest . 782. Petition to an Epimeletes 783. Claim for Costs of Maintenance

784. Complaint of Theft .

785. Petition to Phanias, Strategus .

786. Petition to Phanias, Strategus . 787. Petition to Phanias (?), Strategus

788. Petition of Crown Cultivators . 789. Petition of Cultivators

790. Petition of Priests .

791. Application to a Strategus 792. Petition to a Revenue-inspector 793. Register of Official Correspondence

794. Notice of Loss . 795. Notice to Chief of Police 796. Notification of Theft 797. Notification of Robbery with Violence 798. Complaint of Assault 799. Complaint of Aggression 800. Complaint of Assault 801. Report concerning a Theft 802. Complaint of a Ship's Guard XIV TABLE OF PAPYRI

803. Petition of Crown Cultivators .

804. Notification of Burglary . 805. Complaint of Breach of Contract 806. Property-return .... 807. Application for Lease of Crown Land 808. Application for Transfer of Land 809. Declaration concerning a Divorce 810. Declaration on Oath 811. Declaration on Oath 812. Offer for Post with Tax-farmers

813. Declaration of a Comogrammateus . 814. Records of Sale of Forfeited Property

815. List of Abstracts of Contracts . 816. Copies of Documents 817. Loan on Mortgage .... 818. Renewal of Loan .... 819. Lease of Land ..... 820. Cession of Quarters .... 821. Withdrawal of Claims

822. Prescript of I and Philometor 823. Receipt of a Ship's Captain 824. Receipt of a Ship's Captain 825. Receipts of a Ship's Captain CLASSIFICATION OF PAPYRI ACCORDING TO MUMMIES

The following is a list of the papyri arranged according to the mummies from which they came. This evidence is often valuable for purposes of dating and sometimes in less obvious ways. UM

NOTE ON THE METHOD OF PUBLICATION AND LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS

Most of the literary texts contained in the following pages are printed as they stand in the originals, except for division of words, addition of capital initials in proper names, and supplements of lacunae. In two cases, 692 and 694, an exact transcription and a reconstruction in modern form stand side by side. Additions or corrections by the same hand as the body of the text are in small thin type, those by a second hand in thick type. Non-literary texts are printed in modern style with resolution of abbrevia- tions and symbols, accentuation and punctuation. Additions and corrections have been incorporated in the text wherever this could be conveniently done, and their occurrence is in the critical notes where alterations in the have recorded ; original been reproduced, later hands are distinguished as usual by thick type. Faults of orthography, &c, are corrected in the apparatus where they seemed likely to give rise to any difficulty. Iota adscript is printed where written and also used in abbreviated words and lacunae. brackets expanding supplementing Square [ a resolution of abbreviation indicate lacuna, round brackets ( ) an or symbol, angular brackets () a mistaken omission in the original, double square brackets a braces a letter or letters. Dots within brackets [[ ]] deletion, { } superfluous the number of letters lost or deleted dots outside represent approximately ; brackets indicate mutilated or otherwise illegible letters. Letters with dots under them are to be regarded as uncertain. Heavy Arabic numerals refer to the Tebtunis papyri in the present and the two volumes arabic numerals to lines small Roman numerals previous ; ordinary ; to columns. The numbers to the left below the titles of the texts are those of the mummies from whose were extracted a table of the mummies cartonnage they ; and the texts they produced is given on p. xv.

The abbreviations used in citing papyrological publications are substantially those adopted in the Archiv fur Papyrusforschung, viz. : —

Archiv = Archiv fur Papyrusforschung. B. G. U. = Aeg. Urkunden aus den st. Museen zu Berlin, griech. Urkunden. (M.) = L. Mitteis, Chrestomathie. P. Amh. = The Amherst Papyri (Greek), by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. P. Bouriant = Les Papyrus Bouriant, by P. Collart. xviii LIS T OF A BBRE VIA TIONS

P. Brit. Mus. = Greek Papyri in the British Museum, Vols. I-V, by Sir F. G. Kenyon and H. I. Bell (many in Vol. I re-edited in U.P.Z.). P. Cairo Preisigke = Griech. Urkunden des aeg. Museums zu Cairo, by F. Preisigke. P. Cairo Zen. = Catalogue des Antiquites egyptiennes du Musee du Caire, Zenon Papyri, Vols. I-IV, by C. C. Edgar. P. Edgar = Selected Papyri from the Archives of Zenon (Ann. du Service des Antiq. de VEg. xviii-xxiv), by C. C. Edgar. P. Eleph. = Elephantine-Papyri (B. G. U. Sonderheft), by O. Rubensohn. P. Enteux. = ENTETHEI2 de la Soc. de (Publications eg. Papyrologie I), by O. Gueraud.

P. Fay. = Fayum Towns and their Papyri, by B. P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, and D. G. Hogarth. P. Flor. = Vols. I and G. Vitelli Vol. Papiri Fiorentini, III, by ; II, by D. Comparetti. P. Frankf. = Griech. Papyri der Universitat Frankfurt (Sitzungsb. Heidelb. Akad., 1920), by H. Levvald. P. Gen. = Les Papyrus de Geneve, Vol. I, by J. Nicole. P. Giessen = Griech. Papyri zu Giessen, Vol. I, by E. Kornemann, O. Eger, and P. M. Meyer. P. Giessen Bibl. = Mitteilungen aus der Papyrussammlung der Giessener Uni- versitatsbibliothek I, by H. Kling. P. Gnom. = B. G. U. Vol. V. 1, Der Gnomon des Idios Logos, by W. Schubart. P. Gradenwitz = Griech. Papyri der Sammlung Gradenwitz (Sitzungsb. Heidelb. Akad., 1914); by G. Plaumann. P. Grenf. = Greek Papyri, Series I and II, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. = from Irish P. Gurob Greek Papyri Gurob (Roy. Acad., Cunningham Mem. xii),

by J. G. Smyly. P. Hal. = Dikaiomata, &c, by the Graeca Halensis. P. Hamb. = Griech. Papyrusurkunden der Hamburgischen Stadtbibliothek, by P. M. Meyer. P. Hibeh = The Hibeh Papyri, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. P. Leyden = Papyri Graeci Musei antiquarii Lugduni-Batavi, by C. Leemans. Re-edited in U.P.Z.

P. Lille = Papyrus grecs de Lille, tome I, by P. Jouguet, P. Collart and others. P. Magd. = Papyrus grecs de Lille, tome II, 2-4, by P. Jouguet, P. Collart and others (republished in P. Enteux.). P. Mich. Zen. = Zenon Papyri in the University of Michigan Collection, by C. C. Edgar. LIST OF A BBRE VIA TIONS x ix

P. Oslo = Papyri Osloenses, Fasc. II, by S. Eitrem and P. Amundsen. P. Oxy. = The Papyri, Parts I-XVII, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt.

P. Par. = Les Papyrus grecs du Musee du Louvre (Notices et Extraits, xviii. 2), by W. Brunet de Presle and E. Egger (Nos. 10-13, 22~^4j re-edited in U.P.Z.).

P. Petrie = The Flinders Petrie Papyri, Parts I— III, by J. P. Mahaffy and

J. G. Smyly. P. Reinach = Papyrus grecs et demotiques, by T. Reinach and others. P. Ryl. = Catalogue of the Greek Papyri in the Rylands Library, Vol. II, by J. de M. Johnson, V. Martin, and A. S. Hunt. P. S. I. = Papiri della Societa Italiana, Vols. I-X, by G. Vitelli and others. P. Strassb. = Griech. Papyrus der Universitatsbibl. zu Strassburg, Vols. I and II, by F. Preisigke. P. Tebt. = The Tebtunis Papyri, Parts I and II, by B. P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, J. G. Smyly, and E. J. Goodspeed. P. Thead. = Papyrus de Theadelphie, by P. jouguet. P. Tor. = Papyri Graeci Regii Taurinensis Musei Aegyptii, by A. Peyron. P. Uppsala = Berliner Leihgabe griech. Papyri, by T. Kalen and others. P. Zois = Papiri greco-egizi di Zoide [Mem. dclla R. Accad. di Torino, xxxiii), by A. Peyron. Re-edited U.P.Z. 114. Rev. Laws = Revenue Laws of Ptolemy Philadelphus, by B. P. Grenfell. SB. — Sammelbuch griech. Urkunden aus Aegypten, by F. Preisigke and F. Bilabel. Theb. Bank = Aktenstucke aus d. k. Bank zu Theben (Abh. Pr. Akad., 1886), by U. Wilcken. Theb. Ostr. = Theban Ostraca, Part III (Univ. oj Toronto Studies), by J. G. Milne.

U.P.Z. = Urkunden der Ptolemaerzeit, Vol. I, by U. Wilcken.

Vol. I, Vol. II = P. Tebt., Parts I and II. (W.) = U. Wilcken, Chrestomathie.

I. NEW LITERARY FRAGMENTS

690. Hesiod, Catalogue ?

126, Fr. 1 8-6x12 cm. Second century b.c.

The recto of this papyrus, which consists of three fragments, contains some remains of the first book of the Odyssey (696). On the verso of the first two of is these fragments (= 696. i) part of a column of non-Homeric hexameters, written in a rather irregular hand distinct from that of the recto though not dissimilar in style. Further columns may have preceded and followed, for though no writing is apparent on the verso of the third fragment, this is accounted for by the fact that, the direction of the columns being the same on both sides of the papyrus, the verso of Fr. 3 fell lower than the last line of the column on Frs. 1-2, which has below it a considerable margin. The question of the extent of the loss between Frs. 1 and 2 is discussed in the introduction to 696. Unfortunately these new verses are much mutilated, and of the fourteen represented none is complete and the majority are obscure. So much, however, is evident, that the passage relates to Minos, whose love for some woman is described and the birth to them of a child, apparently the Minotaur. Presum-

the mother was who be named in 1. 2 but if the reference ably Pasiphae, may ; in 11. 14-17 is to the Minotaur, which can hardly be doubted, this was an unfamiliar version of the story. It would be natural, irrespective of the charac- teristic 8' to that the phrase 17 vTroKva-aixevi] (1. 15), suggest fragment comes from the Hesiodic KaraAoyo? TvvaiK&v, a work popular in Egypt. The adventures of Sarpedon, another of Europa's sons, are known to have been recounted in the third book (P. Oxy. 1358), and possibly those of Minos were dealt with there also.

S ety Ei8av 7re/z7re ap vvjjicpou . [

All . SegafxevaL Traa\J\ a[

S eiy . . ne/j.yjrai' [

KCLL T€ . [ ? 3 lines lost B 2 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

• • • [ ]f/ *f0? [

• [ 3* R? ...'...[•..]. [

• Meil'Wl 7rCET • • TO [ ] [ iravres €7ret [ ]a Ka[

. . oy /cat e . . [ ] pp^r[

TT/y 8 ap [eu o]

. . kcli r . ravpooi [. .]pip.€i>r]s peifxiSao [

Se no . . Meivcoi re/ce 15 rj [. .]p.€VT] /ca[

. . C7re . . Oavpa i[§€Lv] aptv yap po [

7TO(5a at . ej/ . e*? ... p6e Kai |

1. EtSaf is for and looks but the final is presumably Ifyv, wpfyai S[e probable, vestige unrecognizable. 2. but the is and would be Possibly Iiao-[t]0a[r7, (f> questionable e.g. p easier; narpi, however, is not satisfactory.

12. Not ei»tp ncyapoi(Ti apparently; the doubtful 1 may be

1 letter is intention was to convert the to p, but this too is unintelligible. The following more like p than ».

1. S with viov at the end of the verse. 15. r) v7roK[vcra]pew7, e.g. Ka[pTepov

16. . but is unsuitable. Perhaps ] pa p,ev, K]apa 17. This line looks like a later addition and may well be by a different hand. It was begun rather farther to the right than the lines above, and the ink is of a lighter colour.

691. Lyric Extract.

104. 1 1-5 X 24-6 cm. Late third century b.c.

These few lines, extracted perhaps from some lyrical composition (cf. e.g. 1), were written with a coarse pen in a somewhat ungainly hand. There is a broad margin below 1. 6, with which the column evidently ended : a narrow space above 1. 1 is inconclusive, and other lines may have preceded. How much is lost at the of the lines is not clear their would that beginnings ; length suggest the lacuna is not large, but restoration does not seem at all easy.

]

. ve • (£)V . . 01s ] a-X P-tvec avpas ziriyXatiapevov [. .]ai8 692. NEW LITERARY FRAGMENTS 3

vanav coy ]io$ Tpeipei (j)i\ auOepa Scoparacr[ ?

. 6ea ? ] epevyfictTi Kovcpr/pei vvpcpav OaXafiovs e77"£7re7rr[

. v S ov ] aWorpiois piyvvTCti povaav apovpais fJ-acr

. acr . . . . kcli aKoaicri 5 ] Xr)y€T€ [xovcrav napacr^LV $rifii€

J*\rave• • •

letter line is 1. 1. (Tr^-yXaicTfievov. The fourth from the end of the smudged and may viav was meant. have been corrected ; possibly 2. is a wide interval between vanav and cos which well Perhaps ]vos. There kt\., might be taken for an interlineation above 1. 3. The papyrus shows a clean vertical edge to the 11. 1 the final right, and 11. 1, 4, and 5 appear to be complete at the end, especially and 4, sigmas blank no further letters would therefore be being followed by an appreciable space ; expected at the ends of 11. 2-3. 3. Neither fpevypan Kovtyrjpei nor evy/xari k. is an attractive combination, and Kowfytjpr)? is elsewhere attested e-m should be written and con- apparently not ; perhaps separately nected with OaXcifMOw:. ' 4. This might be taken to mean He does not mix with strangers on the Muses' ' ' fields but is for -ait : he does not allow his muse to on ; perhaps aXXorpiois trespass another's ground'. ? that 5. <&ripu : is this an allusion to the Ithacan bard There is no external indication this word and the three last letters of 1. 4 are not an integral part of the text; it is hardly credible that they are an extraneous addition to be combined as fiXao-cprjpe.

692. Sophocles, Inachus.

Fr. 1 cm. Second b.c. Ij, 8-5x21 century I Plate (Fr. 1, Cols, ii-iii).

That the drama of which some exiguous remnants survive in this papyrus is to be recognized as the Inachus of Sophocles is at once suggested by the occurrence of that name in Col. iv, 1. 23. Of the construction of the Inachus there is not much to be gleaned from the few surviving fragments, which are all quite short (Pearson, Nos. 270-95). Argus watched like a herdsman over Io (Fr. 281), whose transformation into a cow seems to have been effected in the course of the action (Fr. 279). Hermes, sent as the agent of Zeus to rescue Io, and per- haps Iris as the messenger of Hera (Fr. 272), were introduced, and presumably Argus was eventually slain by Hermes, according to the ordinary story. What part was taken by the river-god Inachus, the father of Io, is unknown. The commonly accepted view that this was a satyric drama has been disputed by 53 iii. in d. 88 Bergk (Gr. Litterahirgesch. 441) and Wilamowitz (Einl. gr. Trag. ), but is cogently upheld by Pearson, Fragments of Sophocles, i. 198. B 2 4 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

Into these data the new fragments, so far as they go, fit very well. Unfor- tunately no specification of the dramatis personae occurs, but there are refer- ences suggestive of Argus (cf. i. 7, n.), and one of the characters is certainly ' ' Hermes, who is described as the messenger of the love of Zeus (ii. 6-7) and comes into conflict with the Chorus (iii. 4 sqq.). Moreover, Hermes wore the cap of Hades, which would be a natural means of eluding the vigilance of Argus. This interesting detail happens to supply a link with a well-known vase-painting at Naples discussed by J. Overbeck, Gr. Kunstmyth. i. 480 sqq., and illustrated in his Atlas, vii. 16. Hermes, wearing the Hades-cap and armed with a sword, is there depicted as about to attack Argus, who appears to be unconscious of of his presence. Io, represented as a maiden with the horns and ears of a cow, sits by equally unperturbed, and the only figure displaying any loss of equanimity is of the onset of has one two satyrs whom Hermes overthrown ; the other on the opposite side of the picture unconcernedly amuses himself with a hare. Accor- ding to Overbeck (following Grimaldi-Gargallo) the artist was here emphasizing the effectiveness of Hermes' disguise, and he suggested that the use of the cap of Hades, a trait nowhere mentioned in connexion with the myth of Io, was derived from some lost literary work. The postulated literary source is now forth- and more allusion for the coming ; what likely painting could be found than to the celebrated play of Sophocles? In the papyrus, certainly, Hermes has been the of but do not from recognized, notwithstanding cap invisibility ; we know what part of the play the passage comes, and the drawing perhaps represents a rather earlier stage in the action. A further point of connexion is the intro- 1 duction of the satyrs, for though there is no direct proof, there can be little doubt from the style of the new fragment, which recalls that of the Ichneutae, that they belong to a satyric drama. The tendency to colloquialism, of which instances may be recognized in ii. 1 Tiokvibpihas, 8 avrbv . . . iroba, 9 irplv pv

22 d)irov . . . aiafai, seems to have been stronger here than there, as might be expected from the probably later date of the Inachus. The lyric metres that occur, as in the Ichneutae, are of a simple kind, and, as there also, a dialogue is conducted partly by means of short lyrical passages. A considerable use is of made trochaic tetrameters (Cols, ii-iii). Of the three surviving fragments the largest contains the tops of three successive columns, and the ends of 27 lines from the upper part of another column are preserved in a second piece. That this is to be placed after the former is indicated by a comparison of 1. 22 with iii. 4, and it may well have been the next column. Fr. 3, not improbably the top of another column, is

1 In another vase-painting, referred to by Pearson, op. cit. p.. 199, satyrs hold back Hermes, who is attempting to kill Argus. 692. NEW LITERARY FRAGMENTS 5 insignificant. The small upright hand is to be referred to the second century B.C., to which the documents obtained from the same belong, e.g. 783. Small oblique finials frequently attached to the bottoms of upright strokes to the of (p, t, &c.) give a rather ornate appearance. Owing partly running the ink and partly to damage to the surface of the papyrus, decipherment is in some parts difficult and uncertain. Paragraphi are employed, as usual, to mark a of in one an arrow-head the change speaker ; place (iii. a) apparently performs same function. A marginal sign of doubtful meaning occurs at iii. 1. Some insertions have been made by one or more secondary hands. We are indebted to Professor A. C. Pearson for valuable suggestions on this text. TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

Col. i (Fr. i).

3 short lines lost av

crvpiyy . [.]SeK\vco

. . rr]v[. .]aty^occ[ 10

1 (?) lines lost

]fj.iro8igeTai

e 3 /?

15 1"

Col. ii (Fr. 1). Plate I.

7roXv7roXviSpiSas

OTicroSzTrpoTepoov

0l'0fJ.eVCT€6p0€L TOvaiSoKvveas

(TKOTOvapoTovvTrai

Tov($ioTa}va[. .~\e\ovp:eyavTpoyj.v

ei[.]acranrape

SevT€povcnrovovcr€oiKa(T7rpivp.V(rcuK€i'Ovcre\cu'

10 coveo-opai?

eiaTOKaraTToSe-^iv p.avLara8eK\veiv avyapovv^vXoyoov

KaKocr€LTrLcrr€Q)a[

. . 15 8ia\r}6eo^X [

. . .]aov@o[ .]r]7Top7ra(popo9 692. NEW LITERARY FRAGMENTS

Col. i.

av

adira^

avpiyyo[s] <5e kXvco

Ta6fiov{. .].[•]•• H • • • *

. . . ttjv [? fid]aiv (3ou>[v 10 lost a (?) lines

k~\piro8i^Tai

]epa>

15

Col. ii.

noXv rroXvLSpiSas

oris oSe Trporipcov

ovopi eu ae Opotl tov 'AiSoKvveas

VTTOU. 5 (TKOTOV apOTOV

rbv Albs p.ev ovv epeoToov d[yy]eXov, p.kyav Tpoyj.v. rd ad el[K]daai rrdpeaTLv 'Epfirjv rrp[b]s ^o^r\p.aTa avrbv ovtol a\ avrbv 09 p.ov Sevp' dviaTptyj/ev noSa. Ktvovs kXdv. SevTepov?, ttovovs eoiicas Trpiv p.vaai 10 u>v taopas

€ll/ eiy to KdTa noS '^X

fxavia rdSe KXvetv. av yap ovv, Zev, Xoycov kcckos d 7riaT€00$

81' d 15 X V foojSAajSfr ]

[ ]aov/3o[ ]V TTOpTTOLCpopoS 8 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

Col. iii (Fr. i). Plate I.

}• ylriTypavfxaXaioXa[.] navra air fir] y^av o8iovooar[ TjparayaSLoa-av SioaapaXaTpicroSe

5 €mp:€7ro8avep:ei

€fJ.e)(€paKOfl.l€l

fieyaSeoo-apaftei

Toov€vavTLcovroTapfi[

10 Ta>yKaTa>Sto(r(paXayy[

8(op.aTO)i>yei/jLT]a7r€Xai[

Trov8e)(prj7ro8aaTaTi^€[

7rpotr . . . coa

p.r]T coKaycouo[

. . . 15 prjXeya [.]eKKopvyr) [

mCop-atXa . pi/x[

Col. iv (Fr. 2).

. . TCttTToSl ]

. . . COL . . ] pool

]yoi7ror[

. . . ] 8eTovap . . .

. . . . . ] y rem . ar^y

].[..]./:. 9 .[

. . . TO. . ] [

. . . ] [.}yypTT€T[

) IO )

} ]aptar«[

]

, ]apio [.]aSow 692. NEW LITERARY FRAGMENTS

Col. iii.

•tyiQvpdv fj.d\' alo\a\y\

Ttdvra p.r\yava. to Aiov ftW[ Aibs av 77 pa rdya ; A los dpa Xdrpis 6'<5e.

7r6(5a e^(€ //€• vefiti.

fikya Sios dpaftei.

Tcov kvavTiasv to Tap(3[o$

ro t<£i/ KaTco Aibs (f>a\dyy\a>v

el SeofiaTCov y' fir] VeAafy

ttov 8k xprj noSa aTaTi^e[iu

npoa ... coy

a . . k< 15/177 Aey' [.] Kopvvqs [

otgofiai \a . pi//[

Col. iv.

. . Tdl TToSl ]

. . . (O . . ] /Oft)

]fCU 7TOr[

SeTOVS . . . 1 p

]• V • . . re7R . arryy ]•[• ....o.[

. . . ra . [

]...[ VVV 7T€r[

10

a/)£crre[

. J .... 8' ov. ] apio\f\a IO TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

15 . €^€UpOVO0fiOTT]TaT[

K . . . T . 7TT}aOfJ. [

cvSoit a . evaofi€v8o[

...... k . ai^prjae ^e

apeyv . . rjcpvcraaayi] 20 ovTnreiOeaOaiKaXoocr

TauTafirjXe^r) icnrXeoo

7rov^ijvoaaia^aiXarpL[

yrape(TTLViva-)(a)iXoy\_

]oXLyouia-^y€i(TO/j.[

1 . . . 8v VTO(TT\

. ] eaau8p[

Fr. 3. ]..[..]... raa

] XaTpiV

. . . . (TK

3 ..'•'[.].

i. 5. Either cV\(Taira£ or Is anat;. 7. The second y appears to have two cross-bars; perhaps the cross-bar was originally placed too low and so rewritten higher. An a is possible as the next letter, but o-vpiyya 8e does not fill the space. The metre in either case is obscure. The mention of a pipe here, with and in 11. well suits the Inachus cf. Aesch. Prom. o-Ta6jj.ov[ /3oa)[i> 8—9, ; 574 KrjpoTrXaa-Tos " Schol. iv kcli abovra avrbv tov schol. Ar. OTofiei bova£ and So^okA^s 'iw^m (sc. Apyov) eladyet, Eccl. 80 fiovKuXe'iv 8e us rrjv 'lu> 6 ".\pyos iv 'lvdx

ii. 1-15. (Chorus) 'Wisest of the wise is he, whoever he be of the men of old, who meetly calls thee by the name of the infernal darkness of the Hades-cap. (Hermes) Nay, rather the mighty courier of Zeus, his love's messenger. (Ch.) Having regard to your bombast one may guess that you are indeed Hermes, who has brought me footing it back here. (H.) Methinks that in the twinkling of an eye you will set out on another useless task. (Ch.) For keeping on the track of a quarry in sight it is madness to listen to these words. For thou, O Zeus, art indeed a perverter of true speech, because of this heaven- inflicted trouble.'

1-5. Unless the form w w— is admissible in dochmiacs, it seems best to regard these lines as anapaestic monometers, with resolution in the first anapaest four times. 692. NEW LITERARY FRAGMENTS n

. 15 ] igevpov cofioTTjTa r[e

k . . . r . ^nrjcrop. [ 8' ovt' ~\ov dXevaopev 6o[

. at ere . . . . . k . ] yjpr] ^ecr [

]apevv . . 7] (pvaacra yfj

20 ]ovtl neidecrOaL /caXco? ravra TrXkco ] /xf] Xe£r)$

ei\irov Zrjvbs aid£ai Xd,Tpi[u

J napeaTiv 'Iud^cp Xoy[o?

I oXiyov iayyeis op[oo?

. . . . Svvtos 25 ] t[

. ] €crai>8p[

]to. .[

Ft. 3.

] Xdrpiv ]....$ KaXcos

is metre as well as sense for no\vi&pi8as as nom. sing, thus commended by ; though synapheia is broken in the same metre in iii. 4-7, that may there have been excused by a change of speaker. There would then be no connexion between the present passage and Etym. M., to ka\ p. 42. 41 (Soph. Fr. 953, Nauck) ap,dpTr]p.a TTapa rfj 2an(pol no\vi8pi8i, irapa 2o(po<\fl cf. on r 6 'I8pi8a (7To\vi8pi8a, Etym. Flor. Milleri); Schol. A Homer 219 yap 2o(p. I8pi8a ecprj cf. Ac/tarn. rrjv alriaTiKrjv. For some analogous comic patronymics Aristoph. 595-7. 68e may be supposed to mean Argus, who apparently had somehow been made aware of the Hades-cap and had addressed its wearer in the terms of 11. 4-5. aporov virai at the end of the latter line is taken as an adjectival attribute of

1 8vu'"A'i8os '1801 but For 'Ai8oKweas cf. e.g. Homer E 844-5 'A^ "? xvverjv, pr) piv o{$ptfj.os"Apr]S, the as the compound is new. irporepav seems to imply that Argus was regarded by Chorus

: 1 tov 8e crov ovk av Or should the 7. yjso(prip.aTa cf. Soph. Aj. IIl6— 7 ^Ao\j/ov (TTpacpelrjv. word be understood to imply that Hermes was still invisible and only audible ?

8. avrbv . . . TTo8a : a colloquialism for which cf. avroiro8r]Ti, avTcmo8iq. 12 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

10-15. There is considerable obscurity here, and the translation offered above is no more than The metre of 11. *^ ctc? ^^- ^— which recurs in iii. 1 the tentative. 11-15, , (if first of is is is a syllable atoAa[i>] shortened), unusual; Eur. El. 726 = 737 parallel. 16. nop7ra

iii. 1. yjnrvpav seems to have been written for tyi6-. Perhaps the marginal sign, which consists of a short curved stroke with a dot to the right of the top, was connected with the mistake.

' devises all 2-8. (Hermes ?) Zeus means [to accomplish his will]. (Chor.) Is it then perchance again from Zeus ? So this is the servant of Zeus ! He is coming against me. Hold me, he is coming. He will carry off my hand. My teeth chatter with a great fear.'

2. E.g. &o[ff a Pov\(Tai TeXel^ (Pearson). 3 sqq. A series of disjointed sentences, which were perhaps spoken by different members of the Chorus this as in the ii. account ; supposition, remarked note on 1-5, would for the neglect of synapheia. 5. For TToSa vepei (or vepe't ?) cf. Nem. Vi. 1 5 ebv noba vepav. 6. This line was dropped owing presumably to the homoeoteleuton. It is hardly to be regarded as a variant of 1. 5, for which the insertion of the two letters xf above in would have sufficed. The is en was not written. x probable ; epe apparently 7. On the analogy of such phrases as Soph. Phil. 1301 pedes pe . . . x eiPa this should mean 'he will drag my hand away with him '. The supposed p of icopiei is unsatisfactory; it would naturally be taken for a v, but icoviei, if it gave a good sense, would be excluded by the metre.

8. For the translation suggested cf. Homer K 375-6 {SapfHalvav, apafios Be 81a aropa ytyver odovrcov, ^Xwpoy vnat Sfiovs. 9. A change of speaker seems probable here, though it is more likely than not that the was as at ii. the have been paragraphus omitted, 5-6 ; paragraphus may placed by mistake below 1. 7. Who the interlocutors are in the following dialogue is not clear. Perhaps they are Silenus and Hermes. in- 16. 0'iCopai, if right, is apart from Apollonius Dyscolus (Anecd. Bek. 538) the only stance of the which is in with 8v

iv. of a 5. enia-TCLTrjs looks likely, but the space is insufficient except on the supposition of fibres of sheets at this slight displacement some upper ; there was a junction two point. But fivqs could be read in place of arrjs. 12. This line and 1. 14 are in a larger and less well-formed hand, apparently different from that of the inserted line iii. 6.

d\e : X to a short 17. vaopev (?) the is suitable, and with this reading what seems be dash the line the t a is for but a\eva> in the oblique above between and accounted ; trage- dians has hitherto been confined to lyric passages. 8' 6W may of course be 86vt. 18. The doubtful f may be £, preceded perhaps by e. ev t 19. y]ap vtv suggests itself, but the is very questionable. 22. Cf. iii. dative. 4. ei]irov alai-ai is a variant of olpa>(eiv \eyeiv. Perhaps XaVpi,

Pr. 3. Line 1 of this small fragment was either the first or second of a column, unless the lines were shorter but the breadth of the blank to the preceding appreciably ; space right indicates that they were themselves short lines, or at any rate not tetrameters. 693. NEW LITERARY FRAGMENTS 13

693. Extract from a Comedy.

104. Height 36-7 cm. Late third century b.c.

The verso of the sheet containing 769 is inscribed with remains of two columns, the first of which, forming the third of 769, mentions the nth and 12th years, more probably of Euergetes I than of Philopator. At the top of the second stands similar but much mutilated draft and below this are column another ; the following 28 trochaic tetrameters, written with a coarse pen and difficult to decipher owing partly to the cursiveness of the hand, partly too to the discolour- ation of the papyrus and other damage. Since, moreover, the ends of the verses are lost throughout, the text is in a very unsatisfactory state, and much remains at present unintelligible. Apparently the lines are an extract from the con- is to cluding scene of a comedy. A marriage about be celebrated (1. 1), and the speaker, presumably the father of the bride, specifies certain gifts, including a it is to piece of land (1. 6), which natural suppose formed her dowry. Further on, after a very defective and obscure passage, mention is made of various which well be connected with the viands (11. 19-22), may wedding festivity. The last line is preceded by a paragraphus marking a change of speaker: whether the extract ended here or was continued in another column is unknown.

[

ere . [e]w ayaOais r]8r) Tv^aicriv irpos [

. woXeiTcov cra>v [. .] eyco yap ov7ro\a(3[cov

. . cr . . KO.I tcov ep.ov StSeofii. eficov [

a aoL kccl . . v . . . . v . 5 [..]... SiScofj.i [

. . S tov [. .]a €7ri8iSa>/j.i aypov ov[

.[..].... 9 [xol 7T/J0? ere K[a\ npos tov Bioov[a v navTos ieT

10 a Sikclov yue . . . ov7ro\a/3(o[v

cr iv Tponois e\atpov €virop[

tcci? evecrTL . . . e . StaTpi(3aicri.v [

e . . 0? ov oulT. vopcov ypacpaicriv .T]|

tcuv e . . SiKaia . ofioLoov yap 6[. .]a [

(TTi v . . . . k . . 15 nepi v

er . . v koivos . epou kov^ [

(X . . criv eicr . . . vvr\vo[

to irapov evn[. .]ve7rapo . . i^ofx-qv &..[.].[

a . . ovcos gk . . . Seat . . . v . . crKopoov a@ [^Xav [ p

20 . tt[i\kplolov K^J^Xiov enyi^f /3oA/3o? errixopev [

crevTXiou tlv . . . pvQp.ov iyev ULTLvrjcra 0? Trap [ ravra Kai Tocravra emiSr] irap^avr] KaXo[

ayados Saifxoov aXrj . . y /ecu to tov fiaWavT^ov

25 avSpe? a>v xPV crT0 $ ev 6tov$ €7reKa\ovfxe[v ... re tov iraTpos 0tAo? ti? KaTaye\acrTao~[

TTpOTCpOV OVV OVK CLV TTaOoL TTjV CTKiav €0[

. . . . Ovos af e TroXXa [.] arrp 7rpoa[. ,]oy X P 7ra[

6. Perhaps [raurja. 10. The fifth letter from the initial a seems to be an alteration of e to 1 or vice versa. letter the 6 like w 14. The before supposed looks or r). 1 7. Round brackets like that prefixed to this verse are commonly employed for the purpose of cancellation.

1 18. seems more probable than p before x '• perhaps eixop-qv or ootxopnv. 19-22. Cf. Aristoph. Fr. 180. 1 /3oA/3dr, revrXlov, Mnesim. Hippotroph. (Meineke, Com. Gr. Fr. iii. 569), /3oX/3dy, e\da, , above which there is an appearance of a £ in lighter ink, though perhaps this is deceptive, and cxppos or apros might be read; if £ is adopted, agios becomes inevitable, but would not with the latter the r be is combine cm-ti^s. In doubtful may perhaps o-, which, however, not helpful.

24. 1. uyados . . . dXrjdas ? The letters after aXrj look like pos, and if 6as was intended the writer was more careless than usual. fiaXXav (or -Xov) seems to have been corrected from

: first is (3aXav the first letter is hardly 6, though this at sight suggested. 26. r of m is apparently written through o. The last letter of the line may be S. 27. ttjv o-Kiav is unmetrical. 694. NEW LITERARY FRAGMENTS 15

694. Treatise on Music.

6 Fr. 1 18-5x20-6 cm. 3rd cent. b.c. Plate I Cols, (Fr. 1, ii-iii).

These fragments from a treatise on music, though unfortunately small, have a value as emanating, apparently, from a school not represented in the extant works on the subject. An indication of the writer's affinity is afforded by the occurrence of the technical terms hi 6£ei£>v and

: — Nicomachus, Enchir. 9, who quotes a passage from Philolaus dp\xovias (i.e. octave, bid Traa-Qv) 8e p-eyedos cruAAa/3a kch 81' 6£eidv. to Se bi dfeiav p.ei£ov ras

(TvWafias eTToySo'a)' lori yap and vTrdras els p.4aav AAa/3a, a7ro be pecras ttoti vedrav Si' d£eidv ktA. The intervals there described are the three consonant intervals which the Greeks recognized, namely the octave (bid iraaun), and its two components, the fifth (ol d£ei&>r, commonly bid -nivre) and the fourth (avAXafti], commonly bid reaadpaiv). Cf. 11. 1 2-1 7 of the papyrus, where the principal notes of the octave, v-ndrr], the lowest, vtJtt), the highest, and /xeo-rj, an intermediate note a fourth above the and a fifth are their initial letters v-ndrr] below the v>]tt], represented by v, v, p..

' The writer subsequently proceeds to subtract by concord' (bid avpcf)covias) two tones from the avKkafir] or interval of a fourth, leaving an interval less than a tone (11. 24 sqq.). Since the difference between the intervals of the fourth and the fifth was a tone, such subtraction could easily be effected by constructing the interval of a fifth above the lower note and then descending a fourth from the note so obtained. By applying this process to the interval of a fourth, two

whole tones may be removed, leaving a smaller interval (Aet/x//a, bieo-is, later, in- accurately, r)fxiT6viop). Similarly, three tones can be subtracted from the interval of a fifth, and the same Xetppa remains. Thus the octave, being the sum of a fourth and a fifth, consists of 5 tones and 2 equal \dpp.aTa. If the remainders were half tones, the octave would contain 6 tones in all. held that they were true half tones, but he receives no support from other Greek writers on who maintain the view which it is natural to music, energetically contrary ; sup- pose would be shared by an authority who employs the technical language of and Philolaus. A statement to that effect may actually occur in Fr. 5. Probably then the present passage was part of his proof that two so-called semitones were not equivalent to a tone. He cannot merely be giving a con- struction of the diatonic scale of the octave, since he divides the tetrachord upwards with the semitone at the top, whereas in a properly divided tetrachord 16 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI the semitone is the lowest of the intervals (cf. P. Oxy. 667, init.). The steps specified in 11. 24 sqq. may be expressed in modern notation thus : —

:q: : QI § :|^1- :q: -«s<- # V

The script is a good example of the early bookhand, similar in type to the Petrie Phaedo, though less compact. As in that papyrus, the square E some- times side side with the rounded form an archaic is also appears by ; ( (I) noticeable in 1. 50. There is a good deal of variation in the. length of the lines. A coronis in the margin at 1. 25 recalls the bird-like shape seen in the Timotheus papyrus, forming a link between that symbol and, e.g., the coronis at the end of P. Brit. Mus. 134 and the analogous developments of the Roman age. Letters representing musical notes are commonly enclosed between double dots, but the second pair is not infrequently omitted, and sometimes both pairs are dispensed with. The earliest dated document accompanying 694 was 821 of the fourth year of Epiphanes, but 694 seems likely to be older than this by half a century at least. On the verso is some much damaged cursive writing, in more than one column, perhaps a copy of official correspondence, written in a hand suggest- ing a date not very late in the third century.

Fr. 1. Col. i.

. €Tai . erai ] ]

](paipov/j.evov a}fyaipov\xkvov

}ti }tl

]tol ]tol

]Trpoa$ev 5 iixfrpoaOev

] ] 8ei ri ]oi>8ei .[....]..[.. .]a(jovTL ~\ov .[....].. [? tXa^aaov

. \<£><$ <5e Slcc ]i(oa-8eSiacrvp[. ,]iacr avfj[(p(Di>]ia$

}(Paipovp.tvov a\<^aipovp\^vov 10 10 to Se jeoraiTo^e ] 'iarai, Sea ]PLa(r\ey[. .].[... avp\:v;7rpoa;[. Srj] 7rpbs \y,~\ 694. NEW LITERARY FRAGMENTS *7

Se [St' o£et]coj> p Trpbs v, 6Y dub tov ]8io£eiooP(nTOTOV [tov <5e] 6£eia>i>

15 ]cova(p[.]ipe8euTocr 15 [81a naa\ociv d

Fr. 2 + Fr. 1, Col. ii. Plate I.

to ]Xa(3rjT0Tr)cr;p.: [AetVexai cnAjAa/S?) ttjs p. v Kal ndXiv "\t7 paKanraXiv [Trpbs 8idcTT]r)pa. 81 ]vcrv\\a(3r]i> [dirb d£eia>]v o~vXXa(37)i/

]ava(peXoo [ k~\dv dcpiXco-

20 ]a\cu8r] 20 [p*v, carat tovo$ ?. Tr\dXiv St)

• • • • • • • • • Kal [ .~\vKatcrv\\a(3[. .] [8id Tra(TCd\v o~vXXa(3[r)] to [ ]io£€ia>vv, (pa[v]epbv [87)] otl Sid OTiSiacrvfMpcovLaaXafjLfiavofJ.ei'oo- avpcpoovias Xapfiavopevos tov Se a(f)T]lpT]TalTOuS€T[.]vOV drfprjTai. t[6\vop dirb 25 .O a.TT0TT](r

. Sid ocrov H> Sia(TVfx(pa)i>La(Ta)(pio(rova[. ] avpcpcavias cc^pi d[v

eAacrcrcoat'Toi/Ai7r77tco5e eXdaaco avTov Xinfji, &6V

ecrrco 81' eo"Ta)<5io£eicoiv[t\-] Trpoo~;£ ogeimv [v] irpos £.

. Sid [. .] rjvirpoa.-^.-SiaTeacrapwv [dp\)(jiv Trpbs £ Tto~o~dpa>v

o' otl 30 €i\r)r);o;8r]\oi'8r]OTi 3° elXrjcpOco r) StJXov 8r) TOVOS 6 V etap.evTOPOcroTT](r:v;7rpo

n KaiTTfiy. .] j£irj) 5ia[- .]. . o Si it Kal TT]V:o8lO^€t(tiUri:^C)\\SrjXoi'87]OTL tt)i> dgeicov t) 7rp[bs] [p]

Sid [rejo-crapcoi/ (?)• SfjXop St) otl

7ra\iva,WocrTOVO(r;oTrpo

.Icucrcocrre tovoi . . cocrre [.]i»oToi'O£a0»7tp7j[. ...].[.. [S]vo d(prjp7)[vTai\ [. ,]ois

...... 7TT . . . . [ ]V0VT0 [.J7TT [ ]V0VT0 [.]

ziT) dv. SijXos [ ]crr]i€iriai'8rj\ocra[. .] [ ]arj d[pa] eCTTLV CO? [.]Tpoiro(T€(rTU'v[.]a(T [6] TpOTTOS 8[l]d O~Vp

40 a[.]ct(paip€

Fr. i. Col. iii. Plate I.

[•] •.'?•[

43

55

60

65 694. NEW LITERARY FRAGMENTS !9

8' kcrrlv 8cd ]tl/€aTLy8iacrVfjL(pa)u[ TrdX\iv v[ia$ to

]£€i[v

. . . . ] [.]v\\apr]

Fr. 5.

. tov oid TTacra>v ]r)aa [ ? cri/AAa/3]??? ct7r[6 ?

]rai8io[

]ycoi>a7rorrja[ ? 8vo To\v(£iv diTo r^y [crvXXa(3fi$

. ? . y ] eXacr[. .]vXeur[ ] eXacr[cro]i/ Aenrferai

Fr. 6. ][

. . T0VT0V TOV ] TOVTOVTOv[ ] j royotf ]TOVoveXao~o-[ j 'iXaaa\ov

Fr. 7.

Col. i. Col. 1".

. . . . tyOetO- [ ]00€«T [

. . . . kv Ttt> ] ei>T(t>iXei({)6ei'Ti ] XsHpOkvTi

\-TLT0vyap ]ti, tov yap

Col. ii. Col. ii.

. . . . avXXa(3r] [ avXXa(3r] [

8e . . a7roAe[ 8e . . a7roAe[

C 2 20 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

Fr. 8.

Col. i. Col. i.

to. Tafj.ep€fnrpocrda(pr}Lpr]fMet/a p\v efnrpoaO' d^rjp-qpkva

. . . To8io£tia>vaTTOTov . . . to Si o^eioov diro tov

[8ia TTaCTGCtV

Col. ii. Col. ii.

• •

Kanrpo[ KCUI npo[

Fr. 9.

ovra>cra\ ovTcos a[

Fr. 10.

Toenofji[ to kirop\evov ?

Fr. II.

. . ~\ovcova.p [ -]6v(ov ap [

Fr. 12.

].[.].[.. .)jr](T ].[].[• -fa*

1 . . a ... co . . a . . . to ]

of 2 lines. Fr. 13. Col. i, slight vestiges 694. NEW LITERARY FRAGMENTS 21

Col. ii.

• • •

a[ a[

a[ a[

1. Perhaps Xet]n-eTai. cf. 1. and Frs. 6. 7. For [eXa](To-oi» 27 5. 4, 3. 10. This is a short line, and possibly a few letters after roSe have disappeared.

v to i> be a if the fifth 12-36. 'Let v to be an octave, and p. fifth; be taken from the octave there remains a fourth, the interval p to v. Again, if we subtract from the fifth a fourth, the remainder will be a tone. [A tone may thus be subtracted from any interval a fifth and then a fourth since the octave and the fourth and the fifth by rising falling ; and] it is that it has been taken and subtracted concords. [are concords], evident (the tone) by Let us then subtract a tone from the fourth by concords until an interval less than a tone o is in this : v to be a fifth then first let be taken at a fourth to : it is left, way Let £ ; £ clear that one tone, that of v to o, has been subtracted. Again, let ir to o be a fifth and it o to p a fourth : it is clear that again another tone, to p, has been subtracted. Therefore two tones have been subtracted from the fourth . . .'

16 sqq. The position of Fr. 2 at the top of Fr. 1. ii. is clearly indicated by the sense. How many lines are missing between 1. 20 and the first line of Fr. 1. ii. is uncertain, but there were not less than the lines below 1. 20 were shorter than probably 7 ; immediately those preceding. On the right-hand edge of the papyrus opposite 1. 20 there is a curved in to the next column it is different from the coronis at I. mark referring some way ; 25. 20. XeineTai tovos is too long for the lacuna unless the supplements of the preceding v tov 81 in 11. lines are correspondingly lengthened, e.g. by writing rffv and o^eicov 17, 18. like iirei tlo-l to 81a is to be restored. 21. Something avfx(paviai 7rao-a>]i> 33. Apparently it was written instead of p in the interlinear insertion, just as the second :o below was originally written in place of :tt. There is some indication that the in- dis- correct it was crossed through, and a p, which was presumably substituted, may have appeared above it. reo-o-apav is required after ha, but the blurred marks at the end of the line cannot be said to suggest those letters. lines has at 41-3. A strip containing the remains of these three some time been joined to the main fragment by means of adhesive paper. It is of course quite possible that there were originally decisive indications of its position here, but this now looks very question- able, since there is a blank space below 1. 43, although the surface is apparently intact. What is left of 11. 41-3 would therefore be more suitable as ends than as beginnings of lines. The verso is inconclusive. 50. C being preceded by double dots should be a musical note, but the reference is obscure. the number of tones in the six 53. e£ : the writer was presumably referring to octave, to but less in cf. introd. according Aristoxenus, reality ; 1. of the letter after t do not 55. Perhaps dnTaicai8[(Ka : cf. 61. The slight vestiges suggest a S but are not inconsistent with it. 22 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

57. Kal should be followed by whichever of the words for semitone, Xeipfia, tUats, writer. If is in Fr. one of the other two rjniroviov, was employed by the fjfitTo]uiov right 5, would rather be expected here. letter after o or not otherwise 63. Both here and in Fr. 10 the was apparently p. v, y,

: i.e. a would be an obvious word in this context. (7r6y[8oov, 9 8, tone,

Fr. 4. 2-4. This passage is practically a repetition of Fr. 1, 14-16. The interlinear 5 at 1. 2 was very possibly inserted by a different hand. In 1. 4 on the left-hand edge of the papyrus some ink somewhat above the line may represent another interlinear insertion. to have been a line was Further on, the word o-vWaPr) seems mistakenly repeated ; appar- X ently drawn through the later letters, but that it was carried to the left of the second is not clear.

Fr. 5. The process described in the first two lines of this fragment appears to have been the converse of that in Fr. 4, dfaipedeio-qs being supplied before o-v\\ap]ijs. What 8i 8vo but this be a than follows suggests d(f)aipedei>Tv kt\., would longer supplement is can not be read in front of in 1. expected ; dcpaipedevTw certainly eXaa-[a-o]v 4.

Fr. 10. Cf. Fr. 1, 63, n.

695. List of Tragedians.

II. Fr. 1 5*6 x 7-3 cm. Late third century b.c.

Parts of two columns from a list of tragic poets, carefully written in a clear semi-cursive hand. Dated documents accompanying these fragments were not prior to the reign of Epiphanes, but they may themselves be somewhat earlier. At any rate they certainly afford more ancient testimony to the currency of such products of Alexandrian erudition than the papyrus giving lists of artists, engineers, Sec, which was published by Diels in 1904 (L aterculi Alexandrini'm. Abh. Berl. Akad.). The present list was also a more scientific compilation than those, being both thorough and comprehensive. It gives, besides the names of the poets, their birthplaces and the number of the tragedies which they com- what is of the three whose names are posed ; and, especially remarkable, preserved, Amymon, Democrates, Moschus, none was previously known as a tragedian. Its arrangement, however, seems not to have been very methodical, for the names were not in alphabetical order, and though two Sicyonian poets occur together they are followed by a native of Lampsacus. Whether merit was a factor in the disposition cannot be determined. Perhaps the index tragiconim mentioned in 's (cf. Ouintil. x. i. 57) was something of this kind.

Col. i.

• ••••••

ovtos e]7T0Lr]ae ezrra [TpaycoiSias ] 696. HOMERIC FRAGMENTS 23

Attikos] €k Qopi

[kou OVTOS zTTOirjcre Tpayeo]i8ias

Col. ii.

• ••«•• 2lKVQ> l>lO$ 0VT09 5 AfXV/lOOV L €7T0lT](rC

rpaycoiSias [

AiifioKpaTr]? 2ik[vios ovtos e7roir)

Moayos Aap.yjraKrivos ol>t[o? €7roi]rjae 10 rpaycoiSias TpiaKovr[a

. . . [. .jr. [

letters are a small detached 9. The ^o-e on fragment (Fr. 2), which may be placed here with probability.

II. HOMERIC FRAGMENTS

696. Homer, Odyssey i.

126. Fr. 1 8-6 x 12 cm. Second century b.c.

A welcome accession to the early Ptolemaic evidence for the Odyssey is found in the following fragments and the more substantial remains of S-e in 697. The present papyrus consists of three pieces which do not join, the first two last forming Col. i, of which Fr. 2 gives part of the three lines, and the third containing what is left of Col. ii. If the normal text was followed in 11. 93-6, one verse is lost between Frs. 1 and 2 but the of the only ; height column would then have been unusually small, the inscribed surface not exceeding about 1 1«5 cm., or approximately the breadth of 11. 81-2, and since some MSS. insert two additional lines after 1. 93 it seems quite possible that a lengthier passage stood here in the papyrus. On the other hand a column of about 20 24 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI lines is a suitable for the 80 verses most divisor preceding Col. i, unless serious additions occurred there also. A date fairly early in the second century B.C. is indicated by the slightly sloping and not very regular script. Col. i is much discoloured and the appearance of the surface in both columns rather suggests use smaller has been off. previous ; some writing perhaps washed from this the text was not accurate a verse To judge specimen very ; new after 1. 92 is the principal feature of interest. In collating 696-7 we have utilized T. W. Allen's edition, but the MSS. are cited according to the lettering of Ludwich. The verso contains 690.

Col. i (Frs. 1-2).

a 81 <*> narep T^erepe [KpouiSrj vn]aT€ KpeiovT(o[v

€t vvv dtotcri fieu Sr) tovt[o (piXov\ paicapecrcn [

voaT-qaai OSvarja [7ro]\v[(p]poi>a ov8t 8o[pov8e

Epp.€iap. [/*eV enctra StaKTopov ap[yei(povTT]i>

85 vqaov ey flyvyir\v OTpvvojxev ottl ra\y^iara

vvjMpr) €i^7r\oK]afio)i €nrr]i vqpeprea /3[ovXr]u

voaTov O[8vacrr]\os TaXacncppovos

avrap €y[eov I\6a

kcll 01 p.aXXov [eTr}orpvv(o p.€vo? ep. (p[pecn Oeia)

90 [ety ayoprjv KaXe]aavra Kaprj Kop.oa>PT[as A^oaovs

[navi p.vr\

[p.r]X aSiva

a a f 92 [p.rjTpo? €T)S pL^vrjarrjp^ ?y[ ]' [X]f/T[77S' (3aaiXeir]9 8 re JJvXov 93 [7T€p.^ra> ey ^7rap]Tt]v K.[ai ey r]p.a6oei>Ta

\yoarov 7revcropeuo]v 7r[ar/Ooy (friXov t]v nov aKovaiji

95 [ nocrcriv eo[y enrovcr vno eSrjcraro xaXa neSiXa

apfipoo\ia )(]p[vcr€ia ra pnv

tj8 €7T aneipova yaia\y ap,a ttvoltjls avep.010

Col. ii (Fr. 3).

[eiXtro] 8 aXKLp.ov ey^oy aKa\\p.evov o£u ^aXKCoi 100 [fipidv p]*ya (JTifiapov rm 8ap.vr]\(n art^ay avSpoov 697. HOMERIC FRAGMENTS 25

rjpaxov t[o\l(tiv re KorecrcraTO o(3pinoTr[arpr] 8e [/S77 ko\t Ov\vp.TTOLO Kapr)vc&v ai£[a

: so &c. others. 83. [7ro]\v[<£]poi'a FPH, ; Salcppova 85. otti'. o

91. 1. anenreip : airenrep.(V MSS. Cf. 697 e 99. a. first cf. a 8 92 A new line, for the part of which 368, 321 (xrjTpos efirjs fivrjarripes, and for the conclusion e.g. p 370. 94. Only slight vestiges of the tops of letters remain, and it would be equally possible to 8 the first of in read \Ko.8ev « Kpirrfy r[e kt\, the two additional verses inserted here some MSS. But a longer addition may be suspected : cf. introd. 97-102. These verses were athetized by Aristarchus.

IOI. KOTecrcraro : KOTeaoerai rightly MSS.

697. Homer, Odyssey iv, v.

JJ. Col. i 9-3 x 8 cm. Second century b.c. Plate II

(Cols, iii-v, vii).

Of nine successive columns only one is unrepresented in these fragments from a roll containing Homer 5, e. They show an unusual amount of variation in handwriting. A good literary type, upright and regular, is seen in Cols, iii-iv (cf. Plate II). Col. i is generally similar, though with a tendency to cursive forms and this becomes in the last lines of v. ; tendency accentuated eight Col. From this point the cursive style is continued to the lower part of Col. ix, where between 11. 240 and 248 there was a return to a formal script like that of Cols, iii-iv, but larger. Perhaps a second scribe should be recognized in Cols, v-ix, but it seems questionable. The variation of hand makes responsi- bility for the occasional interlinear additions more than usually difficult to assign, but a few may well be secondary. To the same cause may be attributed some differences in the length of columns, for whereas Cols, iii-v consist of 38 or 39 lines, Col. ix, where the writing becomes larger, has 36. But it hardly accounts for the high average of 43 in Cols, vi-vii, where the lines are not more closely than in the columns some omissions occurred spaced preceding ; possibly here. The evidence of this , as of 696, was utilized by Mr. T. W. Allen in his second edition of Homer in the Oxford Classical Texts, but at that time it had not been sufficiently studied, and several of the readings which are there attributed to it are untenable cf. nn. on e text ; 29, 52, 1040, 236, 254-5. The 26 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

' ' is decidedly of the eccentric kind commonly seen in the Homeric papyri of the earlier Ptolemaic period, although an exception has lately appeared in the fragments of the Odyssey recently edited by O. Gueraud {Rev. de l'£g. anc. i. 88 sqq.), which approximate to the vulgate. In that example the percentage of new verses is no more than 1-5, whereas in the present papyrus, though of later date, there are 16 in 162 lines, which is almost as high a percentage as in P. Hibeh 23. On the other hand only one line, e 30, is definitely known to have been left out as mentioned a of the of the ; but, above, comparison length columns points to some omissions between e 116 and 184. e 21 is entirely transformed, and other more or less considerable variants which have not elsewhere been recorded are not infrequent; cf. nn. on e 8, 13, 52, 60, 100, 106, 108, 112, 135, 139, 215, 226, 233, 252, 254-5, 260. As usual, they are seldom of much value at € 8 a of is e ;- conjecture Nauck supported, and the order given to 254-5 and the avoidance in the former verse of the repetition of ttoulv are not un- attractive. In a few places, 8 806, e 50, 232, the ordinary reading has been above a the reverse is seen in 8 800. of superscribed novelty ; process Some the variations, e.g. those in e 99, in, 134, and perhaps 260, are attributable to inaccurate copying; cf. the evident errors in b 809, e 14, 17, 23,98, 102, 229, 258.

Col. i.

8 796 [eiSooXov iroi-qae Sefxas 8] tjikto y\v\v[ai\Ki [

[IcpOifirji Kovprji fx]€ya\[r)Top]os iKapioio

[r-qv EvfirjXos] oiTvie $[epr]LS e]vL o[i]Kia vamv

[7T€p.7re <5e p.i\v rrpo? 8[cop]aT OSvacrtios 6eioio

KdTO, 0U(1OV

, 800 [7709 TL-qvekorf\eLav o8vp[op]ei r)i' yoaaxrav

[navcreiey] K\av$[p.]oio y[o]oio re [8]aKpvoeuTOS

[ey 6a.Xap.ov 8 ei]o~r)Xde napa kXt][i]Sos ipavra,

8 kcci [crrt] ap virep K}€

[evSeis TL-qve\\

oaTijxos ov8 entL €ti [kXolulv aKa\yr}a6ai p vr)n[io]s £i/ IIr]V€Xo7rei[a ev [r)8v paXa /c^jcocrcroufflTaT] [o]pr]pe[i]r]cn 7rvXr]ia[c

810 [tl7tt€ Kaaiyv]r]TT] Sevp 7]Xv6es ov tl irapos ye 697. HOMERIC FRAGMENTS 27

iroXXou [ncoXeai eirei /xa]Xa a[7TOTrpo6]i 8fiar[a ycuety KtXeai o8vvaa>v [kcli /j.€ 7ra]vaaa6ai [oi£vo$ r)8

Col. ii lost.

Col. iii. Plate II.

01 ecov ev e 6 [nvqaajxevq f*]eXe yap Soofiacri vv/xtprj^

[Zev irarep 7]S a]XXoi /za/capey deoi aitv eoyrey tis £Ti [fit] TTpo\(ppcov ayavos firjS tjttlo? eirj

[crKr)iTTOvyos (3ao-]iXevs /j.r]8e (pptariv aiaijxa et&oy

koli aicrvXa 10 [aXX aui ^aXeiros r] eirj pefoc ov [coy tls p.ep.u]r]Tai OoWcreioy Oeioio

[Xaoov oicriv avao~cr\e Trarrjp 8 coy t]ttios qcv

o ei> [aXX /X€U vrj]crcoi pn/iisti xpccTep aXyea nao-^wv €v ov [vvfX(pr}$ p.i\yapoLcn KaXvtyovs p.iv avayKrji ov 15 [tcr^ei 8 oWarjcu r\v rrarpiSa yatav iKeaOai

[ov yap 01 napa vrf^'s €7rrjp€TfJ.oi Kai eraipoi

[ol Key fiif nefj.TT\oiev an evpea vara [0]aXao~o-r)$

\yvv av naiS ayan]r)TOv airoKTtivai fieixaacri[v 8 [oiKaSe vlo~o[1€vo\v e/3ri yuera Tra,T[p\o$ a[K0vqv

20 [ey TLvXov r]ya6]erjv rj8 e[y AaKe8aip.ova 8iav

[ttjv 8 rjp,ei(3er e]neiTa [Tr]a[rr]p av]8poo[v re 6ea>v re

[T€KVOV €fiOV 7TOLo]v «T6 tTTOS (f)Vy€V ep/Co[? o8]o[vTC0V

[ov yap Sr) tovtov p-tv\ efiovXtvaas voov avTrj tol a7roTeia€Tai [coy 77 xeivovs] 08vo-o~evs eX[6cov tvi 24 a [olq-iv fieyap]ois 77 ap.(pa8ov 7?[e Kp]ixp[r)]8[ov Se Svvacrat 25 [TrjXenayov crv] 7refx^rou e7na[Ta/^en»y yap

26 [coy Ke] fxaX ao~Ki]6[r)s] t][v TrarpiSa yatav iKTqrat 8 ev anovecavTai 27 [fJ.vr)o~]Ti]pes v\j]i 7raAi/x7rerey

27 a [....].. irpo[ 28 viov avriov [77 pa K\aL Epfi[eiav (piXov t]v8a 29 [....]. Epp:ei[a

31 [vocrrov] O[8vvo-aeios] raXa[crt

01/re ? 1 . 32? [? c^e]co[i/ 7r]oyU[7T?7 .]?T€0e[ 28 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

a . . . . 32 [ ]

b Oeoicri 32 [ ]r€ tX[

33 [aXX y €7Ti

34 [rjfiaTL eiKoaTCoi] ^[^epirjy [epifiooXov ikoito

35 [<&cut]Kooi> ey yaiav o]i ay[yi6eoi yeyaacriv

Col. iv. Plate II.

01 airo 40 a oy [yap ttjiS aura (pi\]a>v TrjXe Xa

01 ecrrt re iSteii/ kcli 41 aX[X en poip 0iAo]fy iKeo-[6ai

[olkov ey vtyopo

[avrCK €TT€i6 vtto noaaiju (8rj[aa\ro xaX[a ntSiXa ra 45 ap[(3pocria] y^pvaeia piv] vyprjv

7]S €7T a7T€ipot/[a yaiav ap]a Trvoir]iv \t\6tXrjL tov[s avre vTrv\cod\yTas eyeipei

tt]v [/*e]ra yepaiv \^X<£>V "ntT*? K]paj[v? apyeupovr-qs V 8 50 Tluepi-qs 67Ti/S[ay e£ aidepo? e/z]7recre [ttovtcol

crevctT eneiT tni Kvpa Xap[coi op]vid[i toiKco?

oy r ew KoXiTo\iaLv\ 7r[o]Xtr)s a[Xoy] aTpvye\roio

i)(6[va$] a[y]/pcocrcr[coi> Tr~\vKiva 7r[r€pa] 8zv€Ta[i aXprji TroXeeaau/ [tool i/ceXoy oyrjaaro] Kvpa[

55 [aXX ore 8r) rr\v vr\crov\ cupLKtro [j\r)XoQ [eovaav

e/c ttovtov ttzl [tv6 (3as foei5]eoy rj [po]i>8e lkzto tool [r}uv o

[vai€P €V7rXoKap.o]s ttjv [8 evSoOi T€Tp.€i> eovcrau

[nvp pzv €7r ecr^]apo0tj/ peya 8[aur]o rrjXodi [8 o8pt]

60 [KtSpov T evK]avTOLo dvcov [r ava\ vrjcrov opoo[pei

8 ev8ov ottl [Saiopepcov rj aoL8i]aov(r kccXtjl [

[itTTOV eTTOL^opeUT] y(pv](r€LT]l KepKiS VtpaiVi[v Se [vXr] cr7reoy apcpi Tre

[KXt]6pr] t aiyeipos re kcli ev^coSrjs K[v7rapi

Col. v. Plate II.

8eoi [ov yap t ayvooTes a\\rj\oia]i 7reA[o]^[rcu vaizi 80 [ada.va.TOi ov8 et tis a-noirpoBi 8co]p[a]Ta evSov [ov8 ap OSvcrarja peyaXrjTopa ere]r/ze^

• 95*? [ ] [

95 £? [ ]m5[

95^? [ ]

95^? [ W< Tore tireo-cnv 96 [/ecu 8rj piv apei(3o)pe[vo]$ 7rpoa€eiirev [ zXOovTa $ea rot [eipoiTais p. 6e]ov avrap eyco

[vrjpepTtcos tov pvdo]v ei>ia7T7] ovk [Zevs e/xey r)veoy]ei Sevp edeXovja, [

100 Wis 8 av eKCov] Tocrcroyro SiaSpapot aXpvpov v[Scop re [aaneTov o]v8e tls ay^i (3poTG>v n[oXi? 01] 6eo[io~iv

[cepa re pegovari /ecu] egaerovs €Ka[ropl3a$ ov sctti Aio

104 [ovre Trape^eXOeLV aXXov 6eov ov[6 aXia>o~ai T

105 [0^0-i tol avSpa 7ra]p[e]ivai oi£vpooT[aTov aXXcov

[avSpcov 01 nepi a]crrv peya IIpiap[oio pa^ovTO

[etj/aere? 8€Kar]coi Se ttoXlv ne[pcravT€S efiTjaav

[oiKa8 arap avio]vTts A6rjvair)[v aXiTOVTO re KaKov [rj crcpiv €7roopo~ a]vepov [icai Kvpara pa

no [tvO aXXoi pev] navT[e]s aire

in [top 8 apa 8evp] avtpos re /ccueo? /ecu [Kvpa 7reAacrcre

Col. vi.

a vvktos in [ ]coy peT[a K]vpaai [apoXym ?

vvv

€tl 01 [aXX poip ecm cpiXovs] re [i]8eeiv Ka[t ixeaOai 3° TEE'TUNIS PAPYRI

ii5 olkov ey wtyopcxpov Kai ctjv ey 7rar]ptSa y[aiav ].?.y..[ coy <5e 81a (fiaTO piyrjcrev KaXvyj/cn 6ea]cot/ \ • ••••••• 132 Zei/y eAcray eKe]a[crae pecrcoi evi oivoni ttovtgu

ev6 aXXoi pev] Travres a7re[(f>6i6ou ea6Xot eraipoi 8 re rov apa Sevp] avepos /c[a/eoy Kai Kvpa ireXaaac tov re i35 pcv €yco]u €(piXi[o]i/ K[ai crpeipov rj8c e

Orjcreiv a6av}arov Kai ayrjp[a>v r\para Travra enei ov aXX 7r]a>? eor[t] Aios \yoov aiyioyoio

ovt€ 7rap€^eX6]e[i]i/ aXXov 0[eou ovO aXicocrai

epptTco €L piv k\ziv[o\$ cna^rpwev Kai avaiyei ttovtov €7T ov 140 arpvy]eroy nep-yjro) [8e piv 7TT] eya> ye

ov yap poi napa vqzs eiTr]p]er[poi Kai eraipoi

Col. vii. Plate II.

171 [

[Kai piv abcovqcras area nrepoeyTa] 7rpoo~r]v8a ri o~v 6ea roSe 173 [aAAo 8tj prjSeai ov]8e n 7ro[p]irr)[v

183 a dapaei p[r]8e ri irayyy pcra (ppeai StiSiOi Xirjv

183^ ck y €/i€de[v

184 icttco vvv [ro8e yaia Kai ovpavos evpvs virep6e

185 Kai ro Kar[n(3op.ei'oi' Srvyo? vScop oy re peyiaros

o/3K[oy] 5e[f^oraroy re 7reAet paKapecrai Oeoiai ri rot /xrj [avTcoi n-qpa KaKov fiovXevo-epev aXXo

aXXa ra ps.v [uoeco Kai ^pacraopai aacr av €poi ntp ore ikoi a[vTr]i ft\r][8oi/ir]v pe \pcia> roaov

190 Kai yap e[poi voos eariv evaiaipo? ovSt poi avrrji

Ovpos [evi o-Tr)6eo-o~i o-iSrjpeos aXX eXerjpcou Sia [coy a]o[a (fxovTjaacr rjy-qaaro Oeacov

K[apnaXip.a>s 8 c-ntira per lyvia fiaive Oeoio 697. HOMERIC FRAGMENTS 3 t

Col. viii.

• • • • • • • . • • • k av6i ToSe [evOaSe fxe]v[cov aw tfxoi 8cofx.cc (pvXaacrois

[adavaros r et^]? ifx.e[ipopevo? trep i8ecr]dai re eeXSeai iravra 210 o~[r)i> aXoyov t]t)s a[*ef rjixara] uvai o[v fiev 6rjv KtC\yr\s ye \yepeicov ev)(o]fx.[ai]

ov [Seiia? ov]8e cpvrjv ([net ov ncc? ov]Se eoiKtv

Ovqras a[6av]ccTi]icn [Stfxas kou eiSos] epigtiv

rr\v 8 aii\ap.e\i$ofi£vo\s Trpocrecprj 7roXv}fir]Ti[? OSvcratvs

6ea . 018a 215 \noTva lit]] rccyra [ kcci] ayjos [

[navTa fiaX ovi>exa] crtio Trepei[

[Kvixaai kcu 7roX]e[p]coc fi€ja [kou roSe toicti yev€o~6co 8 eSv 225 [00? ecpar rjeXios a]p kcc[i] e[m xvecpas rjXOev

[eXOovres 8 apa t]oi ye fxv^coi o^neiovs yXacpvpoio

\repTrea6rfv cpL]XoTrjTL nap aXXr]X[oicn lizvovtzs 8 [rjfios t]piyev]€L ecpavr] poSo8aKT\vXos Ha>? re re [avTi% fiev (f>a]pos Ktra\ya evvvr OSvcrcrevs evvvr 230 [avTT] 8 apyvcpeojv cpa[p]os fity[a WLKpr] Kai St [Xeirrov ^api]ev 7r[e/)]£ [gcovrjv /3aXer i£vi

Col. ix.

.[ 8 232 [KaX]r]i> -^pvcreLTju KecpaXrji ev[edr]K€ KaXvirrprfv

232 a Kp[r]Se]fivcoL 8 etpvirepde KaXy[^raro 81a Otacov

232^ Ka[X]coi ^77y[arecot] to pa 01 re6y[cofx€vov rjev

233 ay[rap] 08v[o~crr)L fx]eyaXr]Topi pr][Sero Trofmriv

01 ev Sco[Ke fxev 7reAe>ci/]j> iieyav a[pfievov TraXaprjicri

235 \aXi<[eov afupoT~\epco6ev a.Ka)(fx.\evov avrap ev avrcoi

o~T€i[Xetov 7repi]KccXes eXocivov ei/ ([vaprjpos $ 8 [Saxe tTTeija crKeirapvov ev[£oov rjp)(€ 0S010

[vr/crov e7r e]cr^arir]? 061 8evS[pea fxaKpa necpVKei 32 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

t [x\T]$pi] aiyeipo? r eAar]^ r rj[v ovpavo/xrjKr)?

? 20 letters 240 J ]<-y[

• • 241 ? [ „ „ ] [

8 koli [yofji(poicni>] apa tt)[v ye appovirjuriv apaacrev

\ocrcrov T19 r] eSacpos v[t]o$ Topvcoaerai avrjp

250 [(popriSos e]vpeir]s i[v eiSa? TeKToavvacov

[rocra-ou] €7t €vp€ia[v a^Strjv TTOL-qcrar OSvacrevs crraLLivtcrcn [ ]v avTrjv a\papa>v 6ap.ecri

253 7r[oi]et (trap fxaKpr)(Ti\v tTrrjyKti'LSecrcn reXevra

256

257 [K]up.aa[t]v iXap e/ze^ \ttoXXtjv 8 ene^evaro vXr/v 8 re TiOei 254 [e]v ktt[oi>] kcc[i eiuKpiov appevov avrcoi 8 lOvvol 255 [ef] apa TTrjSaXiov 7r[oiT]craTO o

<5e 81a Oeaoov 258 \f\o

259 [io-rjta TroirjcracrOaL 8 [ev Te^rjcraro Kai ra

8 . 259 a [?r]/?oy apa iKpicxpiv [

260 [ev] 8 V7rep[a]s re 7ro5a? [re KaXou? t eve8-qatv ev avrrjt

[po])(Xoi

tool rereAecrTO [Te]TpaTo[v] rjpap er]v [/ecu anavra 8 ano Sta [tq>]i ap[a 7re]/U7TT[a>£ 7re//7T vqaov KaXutyco Ta e[i/m t aptyiecraaa [OvcoSea Kai Xovaaaa

Unidentified.

• • • •

M]•[

]./».[ 697. HOMERIC FRAGMENTS 33

OSvcraaos: 6 11. § 799. 'OSucnrT/or vulg. ; SO, tOO, is of full so that ei in 800. The initial supplement length, nus or omras place of rjos would be unsuitable. For the new v.l. Kara dvpov cf. v 379 vocrrov 68vpopevr] k. 6. The non- assimilated form yoaaxrav is like vauTaaxra (B 648, &C.)j yooaxrav ]\ISS. 801. even with the v is short for the which would accom- [77auor6i€j/] superfluous space, modate two or three more letters. The second o of [8]aKpvoevros was corrected from a, and perhaps the a of K\uv6poio has also been altered. 806. For the original ending ^7r[io]y, which is not elsewhere recorded, cf. 1. 818 and o- t the recurrent eVt vtjtuos rja, e.g. j3 313, 229, 19, &c. 807. The accidental omission of the line was presumably caused by the homoeoteleuton.

1. 809. [o]i>6

• • ei '• Kai • • • «°" TW e 8. M*/fi • n MSS., both here and in /? 230. ^8' had been conjec- tured by Nauck. 8 II. Obvao-eios : cf. 799, n. 13. ptpvef. Kilrai MSS.

ov : 14. 1. fj.

17. air : 1. eV. 21 = A 544. The Ordinary text has ttjv 8' aTTap.eifi6p.evos irpoaeq^r] vecpeXr/yepera Zevs. 23. 1. 'Odvarevs. 24 a. A new line formed by a combination of a 269 and £ 330 (= r 299). 27 a. This line is not in the vulgate. The slight remnant of the first letter would suit and of the second v. e.g. t, p, v, e.g. rj, 29. 'Eppeiw ai) yap afire to. t ciXXa nep ayye\6s io-ai' is the ordinary version of this line. was about five but the In the papyrus Eppei[a preceded by letters, reading [vie i\\ reported by Allen in his second Oxford edition does not seem possible. The remains before Epp. e than else the same be if the suggest more anything ; effect, however, might produced scribe made a false start and then cancelled the superfluous letters by a horizontal stroke drawn through the middle of them. But in view of the wide divergence of the papyrus from the MSS. in this passage, such a mistake seems less likely than a genuine variant. 31—32$. Line 30, vvpcprj ivirXoKdpu> eliruu vripipria ^ov\r]v, is absent, and 1. 31 is by no identified. In 1. an to occurs in the for and means certainly 32 right position [ovre 06][i>, is but other than ovre succeeded. 7r]o/iJ7n;t sufficiently suitable, something dvrjrSav av6p(onu>v is but is not excluded. In 1. a is followed a vertical ]n-e probable ]r?e 32 ]v8e by stroke,

and can be but . ]ufi«i .[ or, e.g., \)8ep[ read, ao-(r)ep[cp ojuSet, proposed by Allen, op. cil., ad he. is very unconvincing. Qiouri in 1. 32 b, if not altogether satisfactory, appears cf. X Beolcn H. Ven. ea-crl Oeoicri. possible ; 41 cpiXos, 195 rftiXos 34. Whether the papyrus omitted or inserted k (or y) before etKoor&n cannot be deter- mined. 40 #-41. These verses are identical with 6 113— 14, with the substitution of airo r^Xe y kt\. for dnovoo-cpiv okeo-dai, 6 114 coinciding with 4 41 except for dXX ert in place of d>s yap. At the end of 1. 40 a 1. tjjX' a\aXr}o-8ai, for which cf. 7313 86pu>v airo ttjX' d\d\T)p not (piX^av preceded in the present passage.

: so most and others. 42. erjv MSS, ; fjv F some

eis : e's MSS.

: so cf. schol. Q al koivoX bid tov Aristarchus read 48. [e]#€X?7t BM ; 344 rj iBeXy, where tdeKei, the common lection here. 50. UetepiTji, the original reading, is not otherwise recorded.

or t evi as in : os re Kara deivovs koXuovs 52. ko\ivo\io-lv^ 7i[o]\i?/5 (not Seijyqj Allen, ofi.Cl/.) vulg. eVi KoXnoio-ip does not occur elsewhere in Homer. D 34 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

53. tx#[va?] seems probable on account of the space, but cannot be regarded as certain Ixdm MSS. rather is 59. h[aur\o than k\out\o suggested by a vestige of the top of the initial letter; the MSS. are divided. so FU and Eustath. most rrjXodi: others, ; r^Aoo-e MSS. 60. evKJavroio (so apparently) 6vw. evKairoio dvuv MSS. evKavTos occurs in Photius 430. 24.

. : so &c. oS«Sei others. opw[pei FU ; 9$a-d? Line 96 was preceded by at least three lines not included in the ordinary text. If the passage consisted of four verses, and 11. 82-95 were as in the vulgate, the column would be of the same length as Col. 1. Allen has suggested that the new lines

contained a of the in 11. in b x "T repetition question 87 sqq., and 95 conjectures xP oppa]nL as in but the three letters a d[a>Top edoou, H. 29. 8, are slender basis, and the n is hardly secure. In d the letter be X 95 second may (? rjrjAe). 97. «ya> Tot: SO most MSS.; eywye F. 98. 1. KfAeaFt. 99. e\6eip\ e'A&V" MSS. Cf. 695 091.

100. Toacrovro '. to(tv 01 ordinary dv8ptov aarv ire'pi Upidfioio. For the papyrus cf. II 7roX\o\ version e.g. 448 yap nep\ aa-Tv p-eya Ilpidpoio pdxovrai, y 1 07 irep\ ucttv peya Ilpid- 8 poio, 171— 2 e^oxov aWcov Apyeicov, 0510 dv8pa>i> 01 Kpavarjv kt\.

108. The a in «V *c papyrus had participle place of the vulgate vdara, and avio]ures (cf. 332 ('k suits the rather better than Tpoi'?js dviovTo) perhaps space roo-Teoji/rey.

no. : so P.S.I. 8 2nd and MSS. -6eu Aristarchus. aneipdidov (? cent.) many ; in. kcikos : (pepcov MSS. KaKos was no doubt brought in from 1. 109. Cf. I. 134. 1 1 1 a. Another new line. For [apoXym cf. X 28 and 317 per da-Tpdai wktos dp.

112. : so the bulk of the Aristarchus. letter is yjv^coyet, MSS.; rjvaiyeiv The following broken, but there is enough to exclude a v.

? o'Uov8e : a\jf \l0a.Kr)v8e (or ?) orn ra^tora MSS. it that 114. ]vs might be read instead of re, but considerations of space make probable the papyrus agreed with the MSS. in the insertion of re here. 116. Above the end of this line there is an interlineation (apparently by the first hand), the explanation of which is not evident. The remains are not inconsistent with Ka\u\^o>, would some variation in the middle of the line it is that which, however, require ; unlikely deawv and KaXv^co merely changed places. But the vestiges of the letters which have been taken to belong to 1. 116 are so slight and ambiguous that the identification of that verse is extremely doubtful. To suppose that the line was originally omitted and subsequently added, like S807, is not satisfactory, since the name Ka\v\^a> would then be expected to have stood further to the left.

: 1. n. 134. k[cikos (pepcov MSS.; cf. in, 135. eyw

139. eTrco\rpvvev '. enorpiivei MSS. 183 a-b. Line 183 a = 8 825, and was coupled with another verse apparently analo- to Ven. ov roi ri 8ios tvaBetiv KaKov which follows ti gous H. 194 yap e£ epiBev ye ; Bdpo-fi pijSe in in a-fjai perd (pptal 8el8t8i \itp>. It is of course possible that the papyrus, as that passage, a-rjcri replaced wdyxv. 697. HOMERIC FRAGMENTS 35

184. Some ink in the margin opposite this line may be an impression from another sheet of the cartonnage. rot: which is with Wolf 187. so MSS. generally ; o-oi, preferred by Allen, and Bekker, occurs as a secondary reading in DH.

210. re : om. FU but the is no means certain. so many MSS., ; reading by here is i-dSe instead of r68e 215. The ordinary reading \ii) p.01 ^coeo. rao[e would be are to suitable, but the preceding remains hardly be reconciled with p.01, and suggest another is there a t. t after the lacuna. If ravra right, must have been further divergence, e.g. -ye x&>eo. 223. Some five or six more letters are required to fill the initial lacuna. Perhaps there was a flaw in the papyrus, or the scribe may have made a mistake, e.g. by originally writing noXXa in front of p,aka. 226. Ton to) MSS. Possibly ran was written, but the o seems preferable.

228. rjpiyeveia (pavrj MSS. 229.

. . . are = S 1 the rest of b with the 232 a-b. Kp[rj8e]p.vooi vrry on] 84-5, 232 coinciding latter part of 2 172. 233. aVTCip\: KM TOT MSS. 236. The spelling nepiKaXes is found also in DH. The rest of the line is very doubt- fully deciphered, but the reading given by Allen, op. cit. -x\a\cnov p.d\\a Tiptov kt\. appears to n^ 67!"°" fill the is be mistaken. x] would not space, and the n improbable. aTLT s: tri e MSS. are divided between this and 238. i\o-X l -rju. 240? The remains of this line are inconsistent with the ordinary version of 1. 240 ava Trakai, Tvepinrfka, to. ol ttKuokv (Xacppas. A 8 is a possible alternative for the first letter and t for the second.

? as in the but the are and 241 Perhaps 8tv]ftp[ea, ordinary text, vestiges inconclusive, the variation in the preceding verse adds to the uncertainty. v 252. 'iKpia 8e arijaas, apapcov MSS. Part of a vertical stroke before avrrjv suits a but

well to an t. Allen has might equally belong e.g. proposed [km Ka\r]]v. 254-5. The position given to these two lines, below 1. 257, seems more logical than that in the vulgate. They also show two new variants, in 1. 254 re ndd for note!, and most in 1. as for for which there probably 255 \ev\ (hardly [«]aS reported by Allen, op. cit.) npos, is not room.

257. The superscribed reading kv/u

: re nodcis 260. no8as [re koXovs koXovs MSS. 264. The repetition of to. caused a lipography which was afterwards corrected. This insertion is more cursively written than that in 1. 257, but is not necessarily by a different hand. Several MSS. similarly have eL^af instead of etfiard r.

Unplaced Fragment. This small piece, in a hand similar to that of Cols, v (end)-viii and ix (upper part), appears to belong to the present roll. In the last line vvp.^ in some form is suggested, but no line in which that word occurs suits the rest of the frag- ment, and the 4> is not at all secure.

D 2 36

III. ROYAL ORDINANCES.

698. Decree of Antiochus IV Epiphanes. i a. 5-4x18-3 cm. 170-169 b.c. Plate VII

This exiguous fragment, notwithstanding its size, has a certain historical importance, for it bears directly on the vexed question of the relations of Ptolemy Philometor and Antiochus Epiphanes of Syria after the latter's invasion of Egypt in 170 B.C. According to (F. H. G. iii. 720), Antiochus deprived Philometor of the throne, and Jerome, In Dan. xi. 26, says that he was himself formally crowned at Memphis. Coins of Antiochus, struck apparently in Egypt, lend some support to such statements. Mr. Bevan suggests (The Ptol. Dynasty, p. 284; cf. Camb. Anc. Hist. viii. 505, Kolbe, Beitr. z. syr. undjud. Gesch. p. 34) that it would be in accordance with the king's character to amuse himself by going through the coronation ceremony at Memphis without attaching any real significance to it. Bouche-Leclercq somewhat similarly regards the coins as proving no more than that Antiochus wished to affirm a right to exercise the royal authority, which, however, he did not assume, contenting him- self with the official role of protector of the kingdom by Philometor's consent (Hist, des Lagides, ii. 16). Yet in 698 we find Antiochus, with no qualification of the royal title or recognition of the existence of a protege, but in the ordinary form of the kings of Egypt, issuing a decree to the cleruchs of the Arsinoi'te nome. It certainly looks as if the ancient authorities who speak of a temporary dethronement of Philometor were not misrepresenting the facts.

BacriXecos AvTibyov npocrTd^avTOS'

TOIS kv TOIL KpOKo8l.\07roXlTT]l KXrjpOV-

[X

• • • • •

' — By decree of King Antiochus : To the cleruchs in the Crocodilopolite nome . . .'

2. KpoKobiXoTToXirrji : this seems to be the only instance of the designation of the Arsinoi'te nome by the adjectival derivative of Kpoico8i\a>v noXis, and may be explained as due to the unfamiliarity of Antiochus with the usual nomenclature. At this date 6 'Apo-t- was the established of the the earlier was votrrjs name Fayum, appellation of which 17 Xlfivrj or 6 in is rather \ifj.viTT]s (Rev. Laws xxxi. 12, n.). Wilcken's statement Grundz. p. 104 misleading. 699. ROYAL ORDINANCES 37

699. Decrees of Euergetes II.

87. Fr. 2 11-3 x 13-8 cm. 135-134 B.C.

Decrees of indulgence, (piXdvdpooTra, were promulgated by Euergetes II soon after his return on the death of Philometor (P. Tor. 1. ix. 21) and also on several occasions towards the end of his life (5, 124, P. Tor. 1. vii. 13 sqq.). 699 now acquaints us with another series of decrees of a more or less similar kind issued in one of the intermediate years, the 36th of Euergetes' reign. Unfortunately they have survived only in a few small fragments, of which two, giving parts of the concluding column, are printed below. That Fr. 1 was the top of the column of which Fr. 2 formed the end is indicated by a junction of two sheets of papyrus occurring in both, and also by the verso, which is inscribed with official accounts of payments of corn by various persons. When the two pieces are adjusted according to this junction the fracture to the right follows an approxi- mately vertical line, and suitable restorations are obtainable on the supposition that the loss here averaged 15 letters. Of the decrees in this column all but the last are expressly concerned with the temples and their belongings, and the same subject is prominent in the minor fragments (see below). Perhaps then the whole series related to the temples, just as what remains of 124 apparently refers to cleruchs. It is remarkable that two of the ordinances were incorporated with but slight modification in the more comprehensive series of decrees issued in 118

in 5 see nn. on 11. 1-2 and B.C. and preserved ; 15-17. Fr. 2 has a few letters from the ends of some lines of the preceding column, to which the verso suggests that the largest of the fragments (Fr. 3) not here printed is to be assigned. This is much damaged, but a few words are here and

to 1. nal kv kc there legible. Two references the 25th year occur, 4 ] oaa [r]<2i

and 1. e&>? tov «e was the of (Irei) [ 15 ] (ctovs). The 25th year, 146-5 B.C., year the death of Philometor and the return of Euergetes to power, and hence was a

in of latter. In 1. natural termi?ius a quo or ad quern new ordinances the 7 ~\o*v recalls 5. but the was different. Fr. from the UpS>v (d>io>v [ 78-9, context 4, top of a column, and Fr. 5 are connected by the similarity of their versos, but no combination has been found Fr. reads rots and satisfactory ; 5. 6-7 ] ytveOkiois a[ Fr. the of a few has as the t\&v ddi(Tjx\Jv(i>v. 6, giving beginnings lines, yep&v [ first of the verso indicates that this is not to be at Fr. 1. them ; but placed 7. Two further pieces and some tiny scraps are too much defaced or too slight to yield anything of value.

fov [ray r)yopacrp.ei>]a.$ npocp-qreLas Kai ykpa k[o.I ypappaT€ia? tcls

[ri/xay Tt~ayp\kvoi zialv rois xvpiois [p.£veiv 38 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

toc ex tS>v [ ]a y^pr)para e[

. . [ ] p.r) Sanavdv, e£[

. reXelaOai kcu eh 5 [ ] t[ Se r&v [irpoaTerayacn ] aTvparo^y 21 letters tccs ] npdae[is ev naiv [ vTrdp\\ovTa lepoi[? Se TOV? [ ] K€KVQ\G>fieV0V?

10 [ e\KeK\f\r]VTO [ kcu [ •••••••]toi? to[ eK ra>v Toi>9 lepcov [ r]a Ka6r)K0v\ra

Se . . e/c irpocneTdyjxcTi /jltj[. .] [\a}/x(3dv€ii> r[ rS>v /cara p\r\Qeva Tpbir\o\v p-qcf eue^ypd^eiu [fir/Se kclQtikovtcov ? Se ig e/y ra iepct viroXoyelv pr)6ev. TTpoa\rerd-^acjL Kal

prjOiva e^dyeiv prjS' aTTofiid^ecrOai Trap o[i? touch? davXiai

VTrrjpyov.

npocnerdyacrL Se pr)6eva KaKOTeyvelv [prjSe tl trapa to, ev avToiS Sir]yopevpeva irpdaaeiv [

20 p.r]Se tovs eiri Trpaypdrccv TeT[a]yp[ei>ov$

[..].... aOarooi £r)piovcr6ai.

(eTovs) A5- [

2. Second 1 of Kvpiotv coir, from s.

1-2. '(They have decreed that) those posts as prophet and honourable offices and secretaryships of which they have paid the prices shall be secured to their owners '.

These lines evidently corresponded closely to 5. 80-3 ras rjyopaarpevas irpo^nias Kal yepa kcu ds ra in ra>u eltri tols yp^appareias) Upa Upcov Trpocrohuv [wli/ rlajs ripas reraypevai. (1. -voi} pivav TavTas t)e rois n'XXots. As observed in the n. iepols Kvplcos, Lili) e'|[etli'at [roijy lepevai napaxcopelv ad loc, the subject of Teraypevoi dcri is the priests, who were not, however, mentioned in the preceding sentence of 5, though they may have been in the present place. The next words peveiv . . . Kvplios suggest that Kvplois (-019 altered from -os) in 1. 2 may be a mistake for cf. 5. the rot? is used. upois Kvpias ; too 51, where phrase Up. \i£v. [Kvpl~\a>s again remains rather than but fie is 3. The suggest ]ai 6-1 1. This seems to be a single section relating to priestly offices which remained unsold in 1. fits in well with what has and would ; 9 KCKvp[apevovs gone before, Trpoo-TiTuxacn 700. ROYAL ORDINANCES 39

before 8e. For in 1. 8 cf. 5. hardly be of sufficient length xnrdp]xovra e.g. 9 [to] en indp- 11 but the is uncertain [\ovra] anpara, P. Ryl. 217. dnpdrav inrapxdvrcov, supposed \ very and might be e.g. n or .er. 13-15. The sense of this paragraph is not very clear, vnokoye'iv in 1. 15 apparently applies to temple revenues, and evexvpd(eiv may well refer to the sources of such revenues Or do 11. 13-14 prohibit the removal or pledging of valuable objects belonging to the etc ? is not a satis- temples (e.g. prjldevla [\o.]pPdu(iv t[oiv Upuiv p.r]dev) p,r] 84v\a, however, very factory reading, the a being represented by a horizontal stroke which might more suitably cr. of Dem. In Meid. 10 belong to, e.g., a The similarity /117 i^eivai pfjre fve^'pda-ai pr'jre ~\ap,fidv(iv erepov hepov was pointed out by Prof. A. M. Harmon.

15-17. 'And they have decreed that no one shall be removed or forcibly ejected at those temples where rights of asylum subsisted.'

be en rcov davXcov This ordinance is a parallel to 5. 83—4 irp\^o\

in to Se . . . make the ordinance similar form 5. 138 sqq. prjdeva \oyeveiv pr]8e r[o]vs o-rpar-qyovs prjbe Ka\ rovs enl xP (l ^ v rtTa(y)p{v\evovs ktX. In either case the letters before (r^piovo-Oai in 1. 21 are difficult to deal with unless what appears to be Baron, may be regarded as a mis- take for 6avaTu>i. The whole sentence may then have run somewhat as follows : 8z ri ra jrpov rer a]yp\evovs, rovs 8e rotavra ynoonivras 8a(va)ru>i £rjp.iovcr6ai. ' And they have decreed that no one shall devise knavery or make exactions contrary to orders issued to them, neither the strategi nor the holders of official positions, and that those who do such things shall be punished with death.' For the supplement prj8e roiis crrpaTqyovs, cf., besides 5. 144, 162 pr)8e rovs errp. pr\8e rovs en\ xpetaiv reraypevovs, 255 Pl8e rovs

rovs rovs e ^als an d for the words 5. roi/s 8e o~rp. prj8e (i\\o(y)s npos XR > concluding 92 irapa

ravra noiovvras at 1. 8av[drwi (\qpiovo-6ai, 700. 49. The slight remains the beginning of 21 are not inconsistent with \woo\vvras. eaxdrai is unobtainable.

700. Decree of Euergetes II concerning Associations, and Purchase of Property.

2 and j. Height 24 cm. 124 B.C.

In form this papyrus is akin to P. Zois 1-2, Amh. 31. It gives a series of documents recording two purchases, made by a certain Ammonius, of land which 4o TEBTUNIS PAPYRI -

had been put up to auction by the government, and the payment of the price together with the appropriate taxes to the bank. As often, the chronological order is reversed. First stand the banker's receipts (1-4, 80-3), then come copies

of the official letters authorizing him to receive the payments (11. 5-8, 85-7) and of the biaypatyai or statements of the details and circumstances of the pur- 88 a decree the chases (11. 9 sqq., sqq.), incorporating royal concerning property

cf. 1. land of various associations (11. 22-55; 100). Part certainly of the now and all of had to such an bought by Ammonius (1. 11), presumably it, belonged association hence the relevance of the decree. the most ; Unfortunately this, important component of the document, is very imperfectly preserved. It begins a the for the with lengthy preamble (11. 22-36) giving grounds enactment. They cannot be clearly followed, but it seems that the ownership of property by the bodies concerned had given rise to difficulties or abuses which called for correc- tion. Gymnasia and other associations at Alexandria were therefore now to

alienate the property specified (11. 37-9). Reference is made to a previous holders of to such decree bearing on the subject (11. 40-2), and property belonging associations in the Arsinoi'te nome were ordered to declare it within a given time laid financial (11. 42-5). Other obligations were upon gymnasiarchs and various to officials of the nome (11. 45-8). Disobedience was be punishable by death, its and rewards were offered for information leading to detection (11. 49-52). Finally, purchasers of property sold in accordance with the decree were promised

the ordinary rights of ownership (11. 52-5). On the verso of Col. i are remains of some lines in demotic, and on that of Col. iv is a fragmentary money account in Greek.

Col. i.

7reTTT(jOKei> kv noXet {"Erovs fxq £\ttI Tr\v Kp[oKo8iXcoi> rpd(Tre£av) cocrre els top tu>v [Aiovvcricoi Tpa(7r€£iTT)i) fiaaiXei K^^copiapevdyv \6yov Xrjp- Kara, [pdrcov Trap' 'Appwvtov ri^v v\noKHpkvit)y [Siaypacprjv xa(\i

l ^ LOcrr [apy(vpiov) rd{XavTa) e, ] re(Xos) T, (e^r]Koarfjs) 0, (x VS ?) [^-

avvviro- 5 [Qecov Aiovvo-icoi \aipetv. $e£]dpevo$ Tj[ap 'Appcovtov

[ypd(povTo$ 'la^yplcovost] joy (3a(o-iXt.Kov) yp(appar ices) ya(XKov) 7rp(oy)

[dpyiypiov) rd(X.) e kcli tt)v tcl ei? Kara. [{8iKdrr]v) kcu raXXa KaQr\Ko\vTa dvkvzyK t[o fiao-iXiKw rr\v

. [vTTOKdpeurjv 8id\ypacpriv. eppcoo-o (erovs) /x[

koltolkovvtcov [fiao-iXd Kal fiacnXio-o-qi App]d>vios Tavplvov t[6ov 700. ROYAL ORDINANCES 41

€19 \€V 'OgvpVyXOlS Ttjs) IIo\efjlCOl>0? fX€pt8[0S TlflTjV

. crvvoSov kv ] Upa y[f}L rryy ovarjS irepl rrjv kv 8val avTrjv Kooprjv kp(3p]6)(ov acppaylo-i [dp(o)v(poov) ktj, yetVoyey rfj? pev

(wpcoTrjs)

vdrov , dTr]r)\ia>TOV rrjs cpeivrjs 8[id>pvyos

Kal tcov p\€Toya>v (poiviKoav, [fioppcc ig I At]/3dy opeivr] Sioopv£ [

. . 8e votov . rrj? StVTepas] yeirovts [ (3oppa

drrr]]Xia>TOv Io-ieTov k\ou Ai/3oy

. k< . 81a. $1X1- ] (Xdfiopev e*c[ Kal tov vov toov (rrpcorcov) (piX(cov) Kal aTpa(ri]yov)] ypappa[Te<09

airo tov -n I XoytaTT]pi]ov vfroKtipevov poo-rayparos tov rov eKKeipkvov] kv KpoKoSfXeov [-voXei rfji (3 tov QwvO ps ? (erot/y).

fiao-iXiaov TrpoaTa]^dvTcov. 6e[

letters tS)v I8ta>v . 15 k]m [

] [

Col. ii.

letters dXXd Kal els Kal 25 [ 36 o]vs yvpvaaiapyjas

. ovs to, e/c nXeiovo? Kal Sid ] y^povov 181a ]ert avvXtXeypkva ovs k^apyvpi-

\rapkvov<5 tov Xoltiov tov £ijv

]r)pia>v kXaTTcopkvovs 81a ttjv tcov Kal tcov 30 [ 33 ,, CTTo\y8r]v rjyovpevcov

]tcov a>0~T €K TOV T010VT0V prjSeTTOTe

\Tvyydve.iv, tt&vtcov Se to. i'Sia.

~\vopevas napayyeXtas Kal crvvXoyovs

]ovptvoi. ef'y ev8tav navras dno . . . to Kal 35 [ „ „ ]y 7repiaipe6kvrcov 77/30? r^y

]/j.kvr]S aTrepicnrdo-Tovs yevT)6kv\ra\$

Trpoo-TtTa^yapev to. kv AXe£av8peia yvpvdaLa „ Kal noXiTevpa]Ta Kal avvoSov? kKSioiKecv dva

. tov ttoXitlkov ] yeaOai wXrjv npoTepov 42 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

40 32 „ Kal I Kara ttjv \d>pav yevrjOrjvai oaa pkv 25 » 7rpoaTeTa^a]pev Sid tov npotKKeipkvov kv tool

. 20 1. r* tcov ef tcol (erei) ? npoaTciypaTos t]ovs 'kyovTas AparivoiTrji

vop.au yvpvacricov Kal Kal avvoSjav Kal TroXiTevpiaToov diroypd-

1. dv 18 kv fjpepais TptaKovra ?] dcf rj? fjpepas to npoo-Taypa

Kal 26 1. kv dXXais tov? <5e 45 kKTtOfji ]j/ 7t£vt€, yvpva-

Kal 1- Kal Kal Kal aidpyovs 25 j eyAoyftjcrra? [o]iK[ov]6pov?

Kal tovs dXXovs ndvTas tovs 'k^ovT]d? tl tcov toiovtcov ..[.]... vat

23 1. kv dXXai? ? r)pkpa]i$ nkwe Kal dvacpipeiv kv Tai?

13 1- tov Se prj ovtoo iroir\o~avTa ? 6av]aTOoi 'kvoyov eivai' prjvveiv <5e

5o tov (3ovX6p,)e[vov 22 I. ]€iov kdj on 6 pikv kXevOepos XrjyjreTai

ttjs t]ov kvcr^drjaopkvov ovaias to Tpirov pepo?, 6 Se SovXo? kXevdepo? toTai Kal

[npoa]Xrjyj/€TaL to '4ktov. toIs S\ 7rpocnXivaop(voi9 Trpbs tovs [dyopaapov?

Col. iii.

tcov 7rpoK€ipkvcov at S[iaypa

fiaaiXiKOV, Kal e£eo~Tai a[i>T0is xprjcr6ai re Kal oIkov]o-

55 pe7v dwirtvOvvois ov[aiv.

7rpo9 a Kal 'Io-^vpioovos t[ov /3acriXiKov ypappaTeoojs

kmSovros to,? ypacpas eo[s dvevrjvo^evai] tg>v tov? KcopoypappaT([as Sid ]eov

imdpyziv toi? TrpoKei[pevoi$ Tas irpoKHpkvas]

60 kpfipoyov dp(o)v(pas) kt) a>\y ilvai ttjv]

a> Kal d£i(av) ra(A.) (3 dXXco[v ra(A.) /3 'Ea, / ra(A.) e,]

Ka6d Kal TrpoTeOfjvai e/[y Trpacriv TrooXovpkvoov

dpa tois dXXois Sid tov n[ap rjpaov kv KpoKO- SiXccv iroXei knl tov Spo[pov avp- ] 65 irapovToov 'Apfipoaiov n[ kv toi? (rrpdoTOis) (pi'X(ois), Evfilov t[ov npbs Ttji o~Tpa~r]yiai

TCTaypkvov Kal kirl to>[v npoaoSoov tov ApaivoiTOv ?

IlToXepatov AaKXr)TTi\dSov ] kv tois TrpooTois (pi'Xois [ 700. ROYAL ORDINANCES 43

70 rov crvyyevovs Kal v7ropv[rjp,aroypd(pov

0T]papevov 'Arrivov t[ rov Kal dXXa>v 'layypiwvos /3acriXi[Kov ypap.p.arecos ]

nXeiovcov Sid Krjpvi<[os

vTToa-rfjvai npb Av8pov[iKov rovrov 8e 75 aKoXovdoos, p[rj -napayevopevov ? eicvpdodr] ]

6 o>i Appoovios 7rpoyeypap[pkvos k(f> rrapaXafiovra

aKoXovdcos Sid rov it Siaypa(pr]U r[o?s poo-rayp\aros ]

8iaaa(povp:kvois rd£a[o-0ai a ....[.]... yfjs Tlfifjy [ ]

e. 62. rf of TrpoT(8t]vai coir, from

Col. iv.

8. 80 "Erovs pq TLayoov ireirrcoKev kirl rtj[v kv KpoKoSiXoov noXei rpdire£av

Aiovvctlooi TpaTregc-rji coare (3ao~iXei els rb[v Ke)(copicrp.evov Xbyov reov Xrjp-

pdrcov nap Appcaviov Kara rr\v V7roKeipk[vr]v Siaypacpyv ^a{X.KoD) Trp(bs

dpyiypiov) rd(X.) £ reXos 'Act, (e£r]K0O-rr)s) \jr, ^iXioaTrjs) /*/3. [

©ecov Alovvctlcdl ^aipeiv. 8e£dpe[vos Trap Appcoviov avvvnoypdcpovros

85 'Icryypia>vos rov fiacriXiKov ypap.parecos )^a(XKov) [npips) dpyiypiov) rd(X.) £

Kal rrjv (SeKarrjv) Kal rdXXa rd Ka-

QrjKovr els to fiaaiXiKov Kara rr]v V7T0Ke[ip.evrjv Siaypatprjv dveveyKe.

[eppoocro. (erovs) p.^

fiao-iXel Kal (3acriXicrcrr]i Ap.pd>vios [Tavpivov rS>v KaroiKovvrcov

kv 'O^vpvyyois rfjs UoXkpeov[os peplSos els riprjv rod ovros vorov 90 nepl rfjv avrrjv [K(op,r)v dp(o)v(poov) ? , yeiroves

1. 6eov , 20 , XapdiTiBos lepd yfj [l\ fioppa | a7rr]Xid)- rov Kal Kal IJeroaipios Tipovs \ep[cros, Xifibs , rfjs ovo-qs kv nepl rr\v avrrjv Ku>pr)v lepa yfjt \ykpo~ov ap(o)v(p.) c, rjs yeiroves vorov

'ApiaroKov {eKarovrdpovpos) KX{fjpos), fioppa Sia>pv£, dnr)[Xioorov 17 1.

95 rov 'AnoXXa>viov napdSeiaos eprjp[os, Xt(3bs

dvd piecrov ovros e^aycoyov, Ka6[d Kal npoeredrjcrav els npaaiv Sid

rcov 1. $iXivov (npcorcov) (piXioov) Kal o-rpa(rr]yov) Kal ypap[p.arecos rov 14

Xoyiarr/piov dnb rov eKKeip.evov npo[crrdyp,aros kv KpoKo- 44 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

SiXoov noXei rrp. (3 rod OcovO rod p[<^ ? eroi/y. ioo VTreKeiTo Kal dvriypacpov rod Trpoardyp[aTos.

npbs o Kal 'Icr^vpicopo? rod fiaaiXiKov yp[ap.p.aT€a>? £tti86vtos ras ypacpds

tSijXov avtvTqvoykvai tovs KcopLoypap^pareas Sid rcov ... . cov virdpyziv

roi<5 TrpoKeip.evois rov npoKeip-evov [....'.... ov uvai rr]v a£i{av) rd[X.) S T

Kal 1 — 22 1. 7-779 y^epaov dp(o)v(p.) rd(X.) /? T, [ra(A.) £

105 TT(i)Xovp.Zv(£>v dpa toTs dXXois Sid [tou nap' rjpcou

1-8. 'The 46th year . . . Paid in to the bank at Crocodilopolis to Dionysius, banker, to the king's credit for the separate account of receipts, from Ammonius in accord- ance with the appended statement, 5 talents of copper on the silver standard, tax 3,000 drachmae, for the sixtieth 500 dr., for the thousandth 30 dr. Theon to Dionysus, greeting. Receive from Ammonius, Ischyrion the basilico- grammateus countersigning, 5 talents of copper on the silver standard and the tenth (?) and other proper taxes, and pay over to the royal treasury, in accordance with the ap- pended statement. The 46th year . . .'

1 sqq. The fracture on the right-hand side, though ragged, follows a more or less vertical line, except at 11. 19-20, where it recedes; the loss on this side seems to amount generally to some 15 letters, to which a small addition is permissible in the two lines specified. 2. Cf. 1. which the termination - u>v is a alternative. 82, gives /xdr ; Xnyevudrav possible This special revenue account appears not to have occurred previously. The name recalls the KexcopLo-nevT) np6cro8os (cf. Vol. I, 570), but the non-recurring character of the payment is more suggestive of the ftW Xoyoy, to which the dues recorded in P. Amh. 31, B.G.U. 992 (W. 1 6 1-2), documents analogous to 700, were paid. e is this doubtless the tax 4. Td(Xavra) obtained from the amount of the t

18. i\d$op.ev (or -e\d$op.ev) evidently belongs to a relative sentence corresponding to

ktX. in 1. the was neither . . . Ka8\d 96 ; following word apparently eWio-[#at nor eKKeip[ep 700. ROYAL ORDINANCES 45

18-19. For Philinus cf. I. 97. Eubius in 1. 66, if the restoration there is right, is to in be regarded as an assistant, like the imoo-pd-rriyoi U.P.Z. 124. 33 (P. Leid. A), Theb. 8. cf. lxxxvi where other for Bank 9 ; Gue'raud, 'EvTevtjus, pp. sqq., evidence the existence of assistant strategi is collected and discussed. 21. The date should be the same as in 1. 99.

22. Perhaps d([a>prjardptvoi. 27. 'i8ia : or I8ia, both here and in 1. 32, since it is clear from 11. 37 and 93 that the scribe was apt to omit the iota adscript. rav 29. cm Kpir]r]pi(ov may be suggested. 34. Cf. Dittenberger, Or. Gr. Inscr. 90. 1 1 tt)v k'lyvnTov (Is ev8lav dyayuv.

35. T ys '• or rds. Names of two more associations are to be lost in the lacuna 38. likely ; perhaps ntpeVeir was one of them (cf. Dittenberger, Or. Gr. Inscr. 176, 178 (W. 141-2), Wilcken,

didvovs 1. Grundz. p. 139) and (cf. P. Enteux. 20-1) the other. In 43 a shorter supplement ' ' is For £k8ioikuv in the sense of alienate cf. Theb. Bank 1. i. required. 9 eydioiK^aipois ; as Wilcken has pointed out, the same meaning is to be recognized in 27. 27, 57 (W. 331). Not the first letter be «. 47. en[i]8ovvai apparently ; may iv ra'is ? Cf. Theb. Bank 1. i. 48-9. I [dvacpopals e.g. 5-6. — 50-2. Cf. P. Hibeh 29. 5-6, B.G.U. 1730. 11 15 i = Archiv viii. 214-5). Some as «ri tov 2>t. such phrase kuBtjkovtos dp^lov perhaps preceded ftp' Cf. Theb. Bank I. ii. 6 avT

tcov uvtoIs : cf. Theb. ii. 81a rcbv 58. E.g. Trap* /3k Bank 4. 13—14 evpio-Kopw

In 1. a shorter [v rjfj.lv [#i])3A. 102 expression was used. 60-1. Numerals followed w\y and aXXa>\y, the latter being easier of interpretation if be taken to the rather than the cf.

8. dva . . 3. The rate, (fip.) ., may also have been stated. 62. Cf. B.G.U. — 8 els

Cf. Bank I. i. . . . us . . . tov tov 63 Sqq. Theb. 8-I3 [e'^Je'&i'iro] npaaiv [«rl] hpop.ov

deoii . . S* • . fieyuurrov 'Apficovos . \npoK-qpv\Y6(i'Tu>v 'AcncX^Trtd^ou tov nap' i)p.a>v ., 0~WTrap6vTa>v

. . . (cat ak\a)v hia H . . 2. 8 P. Zois I. 'HpciK\ei8ov oli> by personal name looks very probable, h rols

1. is tcov (7rpu>7-ots) cpikms, which recurs in 69, an unusual variation of the common irpaTw which is used in 1. there can have been real distinction. For cplXcoif, 97 ; hardly any Evfiiov ktX. cf. P. Petrie III. 2 1 roO tov n. e.g. (g) 7 rrpos tt)i o-rp. 'Apo-ii/. [vop.ov TeT^aypevov, and on 1. 19.

A tentative restoration of 11. is but 74 sqq. 75-8 given exempli gratia ; 71736 'Av8pov[i

tv \ cf. 1. ii as the land had to a o-vvohos. 93. Itpa yi)i ; there, probably belonged 98. Was tKK.up.ivov a mistake for v-ttok.? Cf. 1. ioo, and 1. 20, where vno<. seems to have been written but the after was smaller than there. ; gap npo[aTaypaTos apparendy 102. Cf. 1. n. 81a tg>v stood 11. 58, Perhaps only PiftXiwv here ; or dvacpopcov (cf. 48-9) may be thought of. 46

IV. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS.

701. Register of Official Business.

84. Height 40-4 cm. 235 b.c.

This papyrus, which is of unusual height and is inscribed on both sides, has been cut into several pieces together making two main portions, one of which contains on the recto two columns, the other three more, but of the last of these the remains are too slight to be worth reproducing. On the verso there are again five columns in all, but of the first, which corresponded to the last of the recto, only the extreme ends of lines are preserved and it may conveniently be omitted. Which of the two main fragments should be placed first is question- able. The recto of what we have called Fr. 1 relates to the month Hathur

in at first (1. 85), and two mentions of Phaophi Fr. 2 (11. 144, 152) sight suggest that the latter preceded, a supposition which would accord with the fact that the hand of Fr. 1 is more cursive than that of Fr. 2. But names of other months,

is Mecheir, Phamenoth, and Pharmouthi (11. 154-5) also occur, and there no difficulty in supposing e.g. that the fishermen's wages for Phaophi were not paid till the following month. The recto thus seems inconclusive and the arrange- ment adopted gives a more natural sequence for the verso, where (the position of the fragments becoming reversed) the account for the six months Mecheir- Epeiph in Fr. 2 is followed by references to Tubi and Pharmouthi in Fr. 1

(11. 316, 321). In any case the question is of no particular importance. Between Fr. 1 ii and Fr. 2 i of the recto one column at least is missing, but very likely no more, if the marginal figures in Fr. 2 refer to the same month as those in Fr. 1. If the fragments were placed in the reverse order the assumption of a gap between them, though probable enough, would not be necessary. The entire text is a record, arranged under the days of the month, of official business, principally documentary, though notes occur of other matters, e.g. at 1. 85 of the arrival of a certain official, at 11. 248 sqq. of proceedings at a session of nomarchs. The character of the transactions referred to is varied. Orders

for the issue of seed-corn predominate on the recto (1 sqq.). Another prominent subject, which recurs on the verso, is the fishing industry (cargoes of fish, 11. 26, to fishermen for nets 38, freight charges, 29, 220, purchase, 228-9 ; payments and wages, 86, 150, 223), concerning which an interesting account of profit and expense on sales is given in 11. 194 sqq., following upon a half-yearly statement 701. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 47

of of amounts collected in respect various imports (11. 182 sqq.). Other entries the sale of land relate to the disposal of some sheep (1. 145), Crown (1. 174), costs for a to of building (1. 224), barley beer-shop (1. 246), payments guards (11. 250, 265), and a petition presented to the nomarchs, of which a copy is given in 11. 339 sqq. The names of the writers of letters are often omitted. Sometimes writer is mentioned 11. in one more than one (e.g. 86, 149) ; place (1. 31) two recipients are similarly associated, and it is frequently stated that a duplicate had been sent to a second person. Titles are regrettably seldom added. It is natural to identify Architimus, to whom much of the' correspondence is addressed, with the antigrapheus of that name who occurs in 1. 274, a supposition which seems to suit the variety of his activities (issue of corn passim, embarkation of fish, e.g. 11. 26, 38, disbursements of money, e.g. 11. 87, 229). He is commonly asked to give orders (

cf. also 1. n. the concerned was that of the industry ; 322, Possibly department oeconomus. At any rate, this document is a valuable specimen of the day-books kept in government offices. Texts of a similar class and of about the same period are P. Ashmol. = SB. Petrie III. Cairo Zen. 1 The 702, ( 4369 b), 87, 5901 , 59023. 1 2th year, in which 11. 183 sqq. are dated, is perhaps to be referred to the reign of I rather than that of his from the same is Euergetes predecessor ; 847, mummy, of the 30th year of Philadelphus.

i. 1. Recto, Col. (Fr. i.)

^Ap\iTi/i(oi.

\n.a

. cocrre vi

[rjpioXiou dxivSwov,] tol^tcli 8e ewpopia

5 [irvpbv KaTa Xoyov to]v o-nepfiaTos.

3

^Ap^iripooL. gvvtcl^ov p]eTprjcrac Zokopcoi TLdcnTOS 48 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

ev [ eh tt)v 2vp]cov Kcoprji yfjv 1 6 letters coare dnoSovvai ] irv(pov) p.,

10 [ey vecov fipioXiov dKtvS]vvov, rd^erai Se tov [tK(p6pia Trvpov Kara, X6yo]v crireppaTos.

]

\ApyLTLp.coi. crvv^roL^ov fierpfjaai Uaovpi XjojofiTios coo-re diroSovvai [eh ttjv ne]pl Mvfjpiv 6X(vpas) i,

X v^a)V aKlvSvVOV. %COCTCOl TO (WTO. 5 [*"Y ] VP-LoXlOV Sia Acopicovos. KaXXtn- ^Ap\i\Tl/iooi. avvTa£ov peTpfjcrai ev Tevaco [tt]coi eh ttjv ttjv dp.ireXcovt Kp(t$fj9) i,

(bare dwoSovvaL ey vecov rjpioXiov dicivSvvov.

20 Scocrcoi to avTO.

ApyiTipcoi. crvvTa£ov p.eTpr\crai AiocpdvrcoL eh IlaXid AiocpdvTov ttjv e/i yfjv Trv(pov) ey , cocrTe dnoSovvat ey vecov rjpioXtov aKLvSvvov,

Ta^eTai Se eKCpopia nvpbv kcltcc Xoyov tov crirep-

25 jxctTos. XcoacoL to civt6. tov ^Apyj,]Tip.m. [crvvTa]£ov efi(3aXea6ai eh 'Adv[p e]v jfj fidpi

12 letters ... a ... . . [ ] Opicracov tci(X.) (Sp. ?) 'B,

1. [ ]t

' • • u €t$ vo-vXov to eV 30 [• '] yeivopevov

©ecovt. Sore . . tl eh ov [ ]cpdvei, Tlereae/x

ey kol . . . eh k . [...]. Tpeh, / y. 6picr[aco]v [tcov] [(Sp.)] [ApyiT]ipcoL. crvvTa£ov fxeTpfjcrai

[e/y] ttjv ev TaveacoTi yijv Trv(pov) dpT(d(3riv) a,

[e]«popia nvpbv kclto. Xoyov tov cnreppaTOS.

XcOCTCOL TO OLVTO.

[tr]apd Acopicovos ApyjL.Tip.coi. ep.(3aXov AXe- tcov £di'8pcoi. Opiacra? fiivpias) eh k (Spaypcov), /

40 (irpcoT-qs) tc\ Svo p.eprj, SevTepa? to TpiTov, kccI

dXd/3r)Ta$ 'Z eh tcov k (Sp.), tt)v Se 701. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 49

Ttfxrjv Xa/3e kolI to BoKifiaaTiKOv.

'ApXiTifMoi ^aipeiv. irenpaKapev ©6X1 tov KeaTpea

tov ev Tapieieoi tov airr\v Kai dpcreva Xaov irpos

45 'iaov dv(d) (jrevTdofioXov), tov 8e vnepniTTTOVTa dpaeva dv(a) (reTpd>-

fioXov). ovv avTa>i epfiaXov f ttjv Tiprjv Kopiadpevos to Kai TCOV [kcl]1 SoKipacrTiKOV, 6picro~d>v £e{yyri ?) T eh K (8p.).

. . Uavdi Kai [. ,]coi ^aipeiv. epfiaXov Taccjos Opiacrcov (7rpd)TT]s)

(Sevrepas) (5/).) x tcov k cov to. 8vo [els o] (5/o.), (irpdoTrjs) pepr), (Sevrepas) to Tphov.

1 8. 1. . . . 26. inserted rf]v yt\v. \apxiT\ifiui above the line. 40. 5. 48-9. 5, /3; 5 in I. 49 inserted above the line.

ii. 1. Col. (Fr. ii.)

50 t). 'ApyiTipati. o~6vTa[£ov peTpijcrai

els ev to>l . ttjv 7rept\[d>paTi yrjv Trv[pov) , coare

dnoSovvat ey vecov r}[pi6Xiov aKivSvvov, ra£e-

tcli Se e<(f>6pia irvpbv [

55 'Ap^iTificoi. o~vvtcl£ov p[eTpijaai els ttjv

ep. JJaXlr yr\v Trv(pov) e, [cocrre dnoSovvai ey vecov

qpioXiov aKiv[8vvov, ra^ereu Se e«p6pia nvpbv Kara \6[yov tov aireppaTOS.

2,000-coi to a[VTO.

60 Ap^iTipcoi. o-vvT[a£ov ep(3aXea6ai &0X1 tov

KeaTpea tov v\jrdpyovTa ev Tapieieoi /cara

to eneaTaXpevov ao[i

vnoXoyfjs, Tr)v 8e Tiprjv [Xdfie. Oecovi. ireirpaKapev ©0X1 tov K[eaTpea tov

65 virdpyovTa ev Tapieieoi di[Trjv Kai dpaeva

taov npbs iaov dvia) (jrevToofi.), Kai tov VTr[epTTiTTTOVTa

dpaeva dv(a) (reTpoofi.). epfiaXov ovv avT[5>i 8id ? tov

d-n[o]XeXeypevov.

Zaiirvpiujy SrjfioipuvTt. 1 6. ^Ap\iTipoii. perprjaov^ 'Ovvdxppi 6vpovpa>[i els tt\v E 50 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

70 o-LTopeTp(av tov A6vp irv(pov) dpT(dfi-qv) ai_ k[oX

6vT]\a.T7}L 6\(ypa?) yL.8 Kal el? to v7ro£\yyiov to

(3a8iaTiKov 6X(ypa?) y.

Acapictiv 'ApxiTipooi. Set aireppa So[6fjvai ev to?? XaoT? Tots %vpcov Keoprji el? [ttjv o~k

75 [X]rjK[6]/3po)Tov yfjv. avvragov ovv to [yivopevov eKciaTeoi ov eo~Ti peTprjo-ai rj yrj [Slo. toov

Trap' rjpoiv vwrjpeTcov, tov Se ir\rj6o[v? oaov dv

Sodfji vo~Tepov aoi ypd^jropev yjpr\p.aT^crpdv. Sid K6pv

Ka>pr]i el? ttjv CTKOoXrjKofipcoTov yrjv anep/xa to yivopevov exdcrTGoL, eiriaKe^d-

pevo? eK ttj? ypacravTco?.

. la. 85 irapeyeveio Kopcov [[. .]] A6vp

ict. [TKo/icoi/]] AvTiadevrj? NiKavSpo? Apyj.Tip.coi. So? toI? eK TeiiTvo? dXievcri IlaavTi

IlacoTO? Kal UaaVTL IldiTO? el? SiKTva

a-jaTa (Spaypd?) v. tovto Se dnoSdoo-ovo-iv eK tov tcov 9° v el? a k (Sp.). Kopcov TTjV aVTTjV. oi ynopvypa Zcoirvpicovi. eyovat.

ToOofJTO? Tepfipvo? aeK^doXia (Sp.) pv.

69. apxt-Tin<*i ixerprjaov crossed through, the latter word inadvertently. 80. Immedi-

this line . . . . ately above another, q^xiTitj-Vi avvra^ov v. ..[, has been expunged. 91. kohuv over an expunction.

iii. 2. Col. (Fr. i.)

[to irepi AXa](3av6t8a irv(pov) le, coo~T€ dir[o8ov-]

95 [vai ey vecov] rjpioXiov aKivSvvov, ra£[erat]

[Se to, eK(f>6pia] nvpbv kcitcc. Xoyov tov crire[pp]aTO?. Mevcovi clvto. [ ? t]o

[tcov ev epyao~T\r}pia}i irdvTcov kol& rjpd[? ovtcov ?

[ApytTipoii. o~v]vTa£ov p.eTpfjcrai IIavcra[viat. ?] 701. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 51

100 [o-neppa eh] tt]V rrepl Tapaviv yr\v [rrv(pov)] k(3, vkoov [coore dno]8ovuaL ky fjpioXiov [aKiv-] Se [Svvov, Ta]£eTai eKcpopia irvpov /car[a Xoy]ov Mevoovi to [tov o-rrepp\aTos. avT[6.]

[Ap^LTipooi. TCu] eKcpopia irvpbv [/cara X6y]ov

. . [tov crneppaTO? .]v .]

[ ]o\r)9. aXieicov to. [rrepl tg>v ]f eTrexooprjOr) \md[p-] [yovTa SiKTva] y, enel Se tt\v knlyyaiv Toh vvvl 'iva 115 [ dn^oSovvai kpyd- [fav Tai tt}V ? ye^pepivqv, etnaKe^aaQai Se

[ 8ik]tvo,. L0VVCToSdi [Apy^iTipoji. avvTa~\£ov peTpfjcrai A pooi AttoXXoSotcoi [ Ka]l aireppa

etc irevTe Kal T€- 120 [eh ttjv irepl] Uoap yr\v ooo~Te dtroSovvai [ ] Kp(idr}s) e,

[ky v'eoov r\pLoXio]v dnivSwov.

[? Mevoovi to av\ro.

^ApyiTifxmi. pe]Tprjcro^ eh ttjv irepl to>l

1 125 [ fjv e]x^ ^avfjais "flpov irv(pov) ]v rjpioXiov , r Se Kara \rd£eTai t]cc eK(popia irvpbv Xoyov

[tov cnreppaTo?. M.]eva>vi to clvto.

[Ap^LTipcoi. avvTct\£ov peTpfjaac Mappfji Kal Kal 130 [ IIe]Teo-ov)((0i IpovOov

1. . 001 Kal [ 15 ] *ZtOTOT]TI

12 1. . . 8 [ ] [. o]vaiv to Kara ttoXlv [ eh] nepl Trv{jpov) v,

E 1 52 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

dnoSovvai vk

I- . . 1- [ 15 ] [ 15

129. tr of ficTpqaai corr. from t.

2. Col. iv. (Fr. ii.)

dTroSaxrei S' ky vecov rjpioXtov cc[klp8]vvov,

ji Tagerai Se tol kwfiopLa nvpbv Kara Xo]yov

tov ankppaTos. Mkvcovi t[o aVTO. wpoXoyqaev Ne^Oevi^L? 'Zoyjnfyov K]ara-

fiaXeiv knl Tpdirefav vnep p[. . . .]

I Ka K€ €is (Sp.) pX6, $ad>

145 irtpi 'Appcoviov. eTreiSrj rereXey-7j[

ay\[i]o-TevovTa? avrov p€Tay[ayka]$ai tTr)o~ai nepl 7rpo(3aTo)[v t<]p opoXoyol, [

icaTa/SaAXera).

150 NUavSpo? 'AvTicrBkvqs Ap\nTip(oi \yaip{\iv. aXiti Sb$ Nt)(da.pl3fji XoKtcos 6yjr[d>via] Toh tov knl a^eSiaL aXuvai 4>aoo(j>i.

edooKtv N€)(6tvi(3i? Xoy&Tov aiT[oXo}yo?

. d €X[aP]ev MtX ip

kS d Ka . 155 _&appov6i y, / PT(d(3ai) £, { ]

. . Mappkm Kdirr)Xo<$ ^apevcoO k<7 [. .] 01 <5e (pipovaiv €.

'Ap\iTipcoi. avvTa^ov peTpfjo-ai Aio[. . . .]

IlaXlT . AioTipov eh ttjv kp yrjv nv(pov) [. .]

160 a>crTe dnoSovvai ky vka>v r)pioXio\y

aKivSvvov, Ta£erai Se tov nvpov [to,] k«p6pia nvpbv KaTa Xoyov tov

e 165 ety ttjv ep IlaXh yfjv nv(pov) Kp(i6rj?) 1, c^crre]

dnoSovvai ky vecov rjpioXiov aKiv8v[vov,]

rdgeTcu 8e tov nvpov Kara Xoyov t\ov cnrep-]

fiaro?. Mevtovi to ai>TO.

. . 'Ap-^tTificoi. avvra^ov furpfjaai Apco[. .]

170 (SovkoXcol cnreppa e/y to nep^aipa [to nepi]

'AXa(3av6i8a nv(pov) k kp(lOt)s) X, cSore diro8ovv\_ai\

vkoov olkIvSwov ei . . . . . ky rjpioXiov a{. .,]

TagtTai <5e to. kwpopia nvpbv K

tov cnrep/xaTos. Mivcovi to av^To.] Sicov x 75 \k\irptaTO AttoXXcovlos Aiovvcrios To[6or)$ ?]

tov (3ao~iXiKov napaSeiaov dv{a) nv^pov) etjor(a/3ay) 8ia[Koo~ias.]

[Ni]K

to [(3]a8iaTLKOv 6X(vpas) /?.

tcov tt6 toko-Suv tS>v . . nepl kpp[. .]

e/y r TOKaSas . . . 180 r[a]y kcpaivtTO cro[ .]

. 6 eV2 . . Tp[. .]v k/3 3 Ka[l T]o$OT]S to[. .] i€. / kv tois k[(3], p.8, X(onrai) pe <5e*a[ ]

155. k of kS corr. from 1? 156. I. Mappevs or Kan^Xov. 159. ov of 8iotiuov re- written.

Col. v. 2a)7raJT/3ftH occurs as an addressee, and in the margin near the end of the column the day of the month k(3.

ii. 2. Verso, Col. (Fr. ii.) Tov tj3 (erouy) dvacpipei IloXepcov [tcc] dno Meylp eooy 'EttucP XeXoy€vp[iva]

covcov 8 . 185 dno ra(A.) [.]<, a kiriKtcpaXiov ra(A.) [

iepcov (popov pirg [ kvoiKL(av | [

dprreXov p£/3 [

190 wpofiaToov (popov B)(X [ voS 7rpa.KTopeias [ dAoy

dnb KT)Xooveia>v Xa[ 'BooXa / ra(A.) q (nevToofi.). J 95 l\6vo$ Tt/irj, a eyei IIoXep:co[v'] kv reoi 8 vop.au knpdOrj ra(A.) [

kv . Meptyei Ta(A.) y [. .] (fjpito/3. ?),

kv Trji yd>pai 'A, kv AXe£av8peiai ra(A.) r\ 'BpoS (nevTcofi.), 200 / (jdX.) ig A-^rve (nevTonfi.) {r}pi(o/3.). dnb tovtov dvrjXooTai. eh tov \nX\ovv

kv Mepcpei reAoy ra(A.) a 'B

tov . eh tt]V yd>pav yjra (o/3. ?), tov eh AXe£dv8peiav dnoaTa-

XevTO$ . 205 dvrjXcopa (pepei Tv[ ,] tov eh AXe£dv8peiav Tapiyo[v]

reAoy ra(A.) y 'Bl3.) (flftUoP.). Xo(ind) ano Trjs Tipfjs tov Tapiyov 7r[d]p- la 210 eaTiv ra(A.) A[p](3 (6/3.).

*at aAAa dvrjXcopaTa tyepei dvT]X[oo]Kcbs eh top vopbv ra Kal eh ya>p.aTa [eTe]pa ra(A.) [£] '/j

*at €*y ror lyBvv enmXoTs K[al] net . . oty

215 d\jrd)via Kal dXX dvr\XdpaTa (rdX.) (3 'Ak<$ (Svofi.), to tov 6 'Ea^a ndv dvriXa>p.a eh vopb[v] (rdX.) (rpicofi. ?),

Xoind a tyipei KaQapd eycov ano l)([0]vo$ Kal tov

vopov eW Entity p.r)vbs (rdX.) a 'A[pia (reTpd>(3.).

ra Xoind r^y Ky. ApyiTtp[coi. 809 ?

to coaTt to . 220 eh Aoopiatvo? A/3 eh [

aAAo* 80s AnoXXavim eh to vavXov t\ eh AXe- tov T £dv8peiav Tapiyov [ dXXo' 809 ToOoiji Kal Xoy^Trji —

eh Toils enl a^eSiai to 6^d>vLo\y 701. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 55

iii Col. (Fr. 2. iii).

225 AvTicrdevrj? NiKavSpo? [Ap^LTipcoi ?

el? to. . ol- 86? "SlJlCOl'L [

K080p.ovp.eva e[v toi?

opioi? (5p.) t[

'Ap^nijxooL. avvTa£[ov Sovvai

a el? k 230 Tip.rj? Optacrcov (fy>.) [tcov (8p.). to 'Epyo^dpei o.vt[6.

'Ap\tripa>c 8b? A io(pdvTGo[i

el? "£lp.ov ov \6yov 8d\creL

ApviTl/xcoi. crvvTa£[ov 'AvTiaOevov? 235 vnep [ Ap^iTipcoi. 8idypa^r\ov

el? to, Kara Mep.[abiv

edv 8e tl irXelov SoOfjii 7rpoo$[

KOI k<

240 17 KGLTayQelcra Qpicrcra [ ev e.Tip.r\Qr] Mepfyei (SevTepa?) el? 0.

/ 'Ar\y (8vo(3.). 'ApxiTipcoi. (rvvTa£[ov fierprjaat 245 (I? ttjv ev rm 8pvpa>[i

aijcrdpov dpT(d(3.) y e[

Mevcovi $ai>rj[o~LO? ev 'ApyLTifiau avvTa£ov p.eTp[r)o~aL el? to

gVT07rd>\lOV Kp(l6fj?) p. [

250 KJ5. Ap\LTip:(OL. avvra£ov [

Site .111. L

(rdXavTa) k

Kal t[o>i] 'Acnc\r}TTLd.[8T)i

kO . . . y, / (rd\.) [. to 255 'EpyoX[dp]ei ay[r6. to avTo NA.7r[o\\]o8d)pa)[i ?]]

eo~ . . . Ky. elo~e866r) ay [ PAPYRI 56 TEE'TUNIS

o € 0S *T 8 t 1 t eis k8. 'Ap\iTi/i[m.]

gdv[8pe]iav .[.]...[ iov Kal € [ a els o\ [

y AvTiaQkvr\i [

a\\o. . . . rots 265

added above the line. fi. «. Initial t corr. 252. /3. 230. rifii]s 242. 251. (from e«?).

Col. iv (Fr. 1. i).

. . rSiV [. .]a, avveSpevovTcov vopapyaiv tov 275 [Ka]l 'Apx[i]TLpov dfTiypatyios

[Ka]Te

[K]al "flpov 'IpovOov avvTa^dvTOdv [[fat]] 1 T ,' 280 [[[ ]

[tt)v] Tiprjv dpT(d(3.) kcclS', I

18} dv(d) { (8p.) Cj7/,

(L8'] dv(a) V iP,

' tS>l [ ]ti Ivapa>TO$ AiopvaoScopcoi, ieL 285 KaXacripci dpT(d(3.) dv(a) {pp.) rj (Sp.) p<8, Kal avTWL Aiovvao8d>pa>i dpT(d(3.)

9, arj(rd(p.ov) L.8fr\ (8p.) / (5p.) crcj.

tcpepev 8\ Kal "WevTjais nao-TcxpSpos

SeScoKobs apT(a/3.) Ae5', / Xokovcol avrl e<5 290 xr)vo/36(TKa)i -rrai8apiov dpT(d(3.) , Kal AiovvaoSoopm avrl fiobs Kal

p.oayapt°v K&6ap°v y^-« SeScoKevai twv 8\ k^L dpT(d/3.) e(prj

T7]v Tip.T]v AiovvaoSdopooi Kal 701. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 57

Kal . . 295 Mkv(avi Kal "S2pa>L 'Ifiovdov 8[.]a>i

$avrj

Kal to>v kOvcov apriafi.) iyL.

SeSoadai ai/Tois tt)v Tip.T]v e£ 77 {8p.) }

Kal WeviOov JJok&tos dpT(d(3.) k pp.

300 irapovTe? 8k Kal avrol Kal irepl tovtow avaKpivopLtvoi ov\ o)fio\6yow.

. . . I which is bracketed. bracketed and 277. Tifajp above Siowcroftoopou, 278. [<]ai Siowo-obapov added above the line. 293. After 8e a blank space.

1. Col. v (Fr. ii).

1 a lines lost.

TldiTL . aXAo* 809 [

315 ^dXlKl T0V(T7)[ \8 tov Tvpi (8p.) [

'iva L p.r] KooXvrjTai f) xi^ i ?

npb? tt}v o"xt8iav [

tTTOifjaaTO 'lKa8ia>v v) apriafi.) A^Z. [ tov $appiov6i p.r)vo$. [

VTrbp.v7)pa irapa tcov M.iKpo\ip.\ya(oiV ?

r . avTLypacpa avyypacpfjs [

kv to>l . irapa JJavaKTrjc /*e[.] [

325 Kvpia d£ta>crai'Tos Stpcov[o\? j avrov crvyypd^aaOat e[

TOVS kp\ (pvXaKTJL ovTa? [

Kal to . [

dpyvpiou [ avTa>v 330 nap' \

typatyav 8\ Kal %vt€v£[iv coy v7roK€iTai ?

toIs vopapyais 01 MiK{po\i/j.i>acot ? ^ai^peiv). - ecmv ov . . . rjpuv d

fii]vo9 Kal ov 8vi>dp[eda to>v 8iKaia>v

335 Tvyeiv npo? tovs Ka>fj.[dp^a9 ?, dXXd 58 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

e£€pr)fi(OKa[p Tr]V KOip-qv

kou tariv vvv eprjfio?. ti>[tv)(6pe6a

ovv vp.lv tov Saipova tov [ftaaiXicos

pf] ncpuSeiv rjpcov tt)[p Kcoprjv ovcrav

340 eprjpov. (3ovX6pe6a yap [aTroXvd£vT€9 ?

to. SiKaia no€iv avTois, Ka[l pevu kirl knl tovtoi? J7 Kcoprj ^a>[pa?, oVcoy Kal pr)6\v 8iairi7TTT)i tco[i (3a

el ovv Kal vp?v SoKei pr] 7repi[i8€iv

345 ovtoos fjpas T€ Kare)(op[£pov9

Kal tt]v Koop-qv eprjpov, £[a]6[p€0a

t5>l f5acri.\tl xprjcripoi.

of

1-5. 'To Architimus. Give orders for the measurement to Sokonus son of Pasis, for

the dyke-area at Alabanthis, of . . . artabae of wheat, to be returned from the new crop with an increase of one half, all risks excluded, and he shall pay rent in wheat proportion- ate to the seed.'

1-5. Cf. 11. 7—11, 21—5, 50-9, 94 sqq., P. Lille 39-51. Since Zokovos is an uncommon name (not in Preisigke's Namenbuch), the borrower was probably the same as in 1. 7. In what relation the rent stood to the seed is not stated. It is noticeable that the clause specifying the rent is omitted where the loan did not consist of wheat. 13. naovfii : or lladvfii, for which cf. P. Cairo Zen. 59173. 37. 14. The abbreviation, which recurs in 11. 71-2, consists of a small o adjoining the X on the left side of the top; cf. e.g. P. Petrie III. 99. 19, 101. 14. 18. Teraa) is an unknown local name, rrju for yrjp is clearly written. 22. Tlaki6, in 11. 56, 159, and 165 spelled iTaXtV, is not otherwise known. The name was cited from this papyrus in P. Tebt. II. p. 393. ilaXtV as a personal name occurs in P. Amh. 142. 6. 27. Opiaaoov: cf. 11. 32, 39, 47-8, 90, the genitive occurring in all these places except 1. 39, where the accusative with a numeral is used. In the present case dpiauwv is followed by what may be the abbreviation of raXavrov, which is supported by 1. 48, where the word is but i.e. as in 1. could also governing clearly (bpaxnal) ; a, npartji, 40 (see below), be read. In 1. 47 a different abbreviation is used, having the form of a tall narrow z with a horizontal stroke on the right, Z, which we suggest may stand for Ovyi' Opiacrai are men- tioned also in P.Mich. Zen. 2. n, 72. 6, Cairo Zen. 59040 and 59261 (dpicra-tpnopoi 59261. 3). In the latter papyrus, which is dated 251 B.C., they were sold at 2 dr. for 5, whereas in is 2 for the rate in 1. 701 the normal value dr. 7 ; cheaper specified 90 was due to the special circumstances. In 11. 40 and 48-9 the fish are distinguished as n-po^s and Scvrepas, but there is no difference in price, which would rather be expected if they were graded according to size.

28. : cf. 1. els 1 = on the 10th. Perhaps [a>v npf]v tc^tou e.g. 42. rfjv ? 30. [IxOtyl 701. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 59

Ka\ written small and rather above the was an 32. 6pia[aS)]v ktX., very line, apparently afterthought. unknown but included in the list in P. Tebt. II 34. Tavta-SiTi : another otherwise place, (P- 403)-

38-47. 'From Dorion to Architimus. Embark for Alexander 10,000 thrissae at 70 and for 20 dr., of which two-thirds are of the first grade and one-third of the second, 7,000 value the assessor's alabetes, at 70 for 20 dr., and take the and charge. the To Architimus, greeting. We have sold to Tholis the cestreus in the magazine, non-male and male in equal numbers, at 5 obols each, and the males in excess at 4 ob. Also Accordingly embark it for him, having received the value and the assessor's charge. 3,000 pairs of thrissae at 70 for 20 dr.' former was a 41. The price of the aXd^rts is the same as that of the dplo-o-ai. The fish of considerable size, as seen in P. Oxy. 1857, where 5 uXd^res weighed 70 pounds. Zen. It is mentioned along with dpla-a-ai also in P. Mich. 72. 5. for the of who 42. 8okipaartKov : apparently a charge made maintenance SoKipao-raL, with cf. P. Hibeh 106 no. and 1. below. were associated rpane(iTm ; introd., 30, n., 47 to a different but 43-5. Cf. 11. 64 sqq., where a similar letter, addressed person the evidently concerning the same transaction, is registered. The xearptvs resembled in both in the sea and in the Nile cf. e« 6pi(T

73-84. 'Dorion to Architimus. Seed should be given to the people in the village Syron for the worm-eaten land. Give orders therefore for the quota to be measured to each owner through our subordinates, and we will afterwards write you a statement of the amount given. Through Comon.' ' each To Menon. Measure out to the people in the village Syron for the worm-eaten land man's quota of seed, ascertaining it from the list which you have from us.' These two letters are evidently complementary, like those in 11. 43-7 and 60 sqq.

1. 81. P.S.I. where on the 74. o-KoA]nK{o]3paTop is assured "by Cf. 490. 14, present Grenfell's which has been too analogy yr)v has a better claim to be supplied than Kpi6i)v, as Rostovtzeff readily accepted, P. Cairo Zen. 59433. 14-15, where, observes, [

86-90. 'Antisthenes and Nicandrus to Architimus. Give to the fishermen from for fixed nets This Teptus, Pasus son of Paos and Pasus son of Pais, (?) 50 drachmae. they shall repay out of their share of thrissae at the rate of 200 for 20 dr.' 60 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

This passage, together with some others in the present papyrus, brings welcome in evidence concerning the fishing industry, confirming the view maintained Vol. I, p. 49 that that industry was a government monopoly; cf. especially 11. 1 13-17, 150-2, 214-15. What is here said leaves no longer room for doubt that the fishermen worked for the State a share of the fish avrav 11. as well as owner of the fishing rights, receiving (1-6 pepos, 89-90) 1. The State for the of as a wage (

87. Tenrvos : cf. introd. and P. Petrie III. 46 (5) 10 iv'Thrrvi. The present passage shows that the nominative is T«rrvs or -tv, not -rius, which was adopted in the index of P. Petrie and in P. Tebt. II, p. 404. 88. arard: enrd is apparently not to be read. is the letter after is more like o> than a. 93. tr€K/3a)Xiu enigmatical ; (3 94. For the initial supplement cf. e.g. 1. 105. Line 98 suggests that perhaps ('pyao-Trjpiov rather than is here to be cf. 89. 12 roh t6 irepix^p-a (11. 2, 170) supplied ; airoXoyoio-i n(p\ to in the avTTjv, 111. 2-3 rots (titoX. -nep\ Qeoyoviba ipyaarr^piov, and other parallels collected n. on the former passage, 774. 11, &c. 98. This seems to be a postscript to the foregoing entry. If the initial supplement is right, the beginning of the line must have projected slightly beyond 11. 94-6. " fi 1 is restored from 1. and Kai on account of the in 1. 104-5. [p° '] 125, plural no, though it is hardly certain that an independent entry does not begin at 1. 109. For to nepl 'AA. cf. 1. 94, n. 1 1 0. E.g. Trapii-[8eio-uv. 1 13-17. This entry is apparently concerned, like 11. 86 sqq., with fishing-nets. For at the cf. 11. but a name in the dative nep) beginning e.g. 145, 179 ; irepl ™]y preceded by

is of course also If i f v 1' in 1. 116 is some such word as possible. rrju x \p p<- h right, aypav may be understood. 120. U6ap = U6av, for which P. Petrie, III. 82. 17 is presumably to be added to the line of that o-e. e. seems references given in P. Tebt. II. p. 396. (In the preceding text, fiat this line looks but the likely to be "ZeBpenndi or ^vOvkiu). At the end of Tt\rdpTov likely, meaning is obscure. 124. Ttat should perhaps be written with a capital letter, though no such locality is is known : a mistake for to improbable. 133. Kara n6\iv, if the previous words are rightly read, designates an area and may be a be compared with the Hermopolite Uep\ noXiv. Either an {pyaa-rrjpiov or neplx

' 142-152. Nechthenibis son of Sochotes agreed to pay to the bank on account of . . . the amount of 139 drachmae, of which 66 were due on Phaophi 21, 73 on the 25th. Concerning Ammonius. Since the shepherd anda person from whom he received the his relatives be and about the if one sheep are dead, let summoned questioned sheep ; any ? to taken them let him make agrees (to take them or having ?), payment. Nicandrus and Antisthenes to Architimus, greeting. Give to Nechthambes son of Sokeus, fisherman, the wages for Phaophi for the fishermen on the raft.' the 142-4. Cf. 1. 153, which shows that Nechthenibis was a sitologus. Apparently

1. if month was Hathur cf. amounts in 144 had been paid, the current ; p. 46. the of this is not 145 sqq. Owing to the ambiguity of 6/^oXoyoI, meaning paragraph had or to very clear. Was the problem to trace sheep which disappeared, merely replace 701. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 61 the shepherd ? The mention of the person from whom the shepherd had received them seems to be in favour of the latter supposition.

— 2. Cf. 1. tls rovg eV« to 1. In 151 224 ax- 6\j/apio[i> , 318 irpos rrjv

1 80-I...... Perhaps 2o[. .] rp\e(pbi\v to[77coi']. 182. te in front of this line is apparently a misplaced day of the month. Perhaps 8eica[voh at the end. This account seems to be in a hand different from that of the it 183-218 sqq. recto ; becomes smaller and more cursive as it proceeds.

' 183-94. 1° tne I2tn year Polemon reports the amounts collected from Mecheir to Epeiph : from sales 4 talents . . . dr., for capitation 1 tal., temple-dues 187 dr., for rent 60 dr., for vineland 162 dr., for sheep-dues 263^] dr., collectors' receipts 474 dr., for salt 290 dr. 1 obol, from water-wheels 31 dr.: total 6 tal. 2831 dr. 5 ob.'

'. i.e. first half cf. 184. anb Mex>p eag Ent l

: II. 189. apntXov elsewhere dpntXiicd (P. Petrie 13 (17) 3, III. 100 (3)), and dp.n(\a>va>v II. v(iov modern shaduf. Cairo Zen. 59155. 3-4 rrjv yrjv an6 iav de Svvarov nXeiova ovrot From the X^pos, pi] tji} KrjXaveia firicrTTjcras nori^e. present passage it appears that at this period a tax was levied on such instruments.

' 195-218. Proceeds of fish, in the hands of Polemon : sale in the nome, 4 talents i . . . at tal. ... dr. in the at [? dr.], Memphis 3 ob., country 4,000 dr., Alexandria 8 tal. 2,174 dr. 5 OD - Total 17 tal. 1,755 dr. 5^ 0D - Less cost of transport, namely tax at 1 the to Memphis tal. 2,500 dr., on consignment the country 79[.] dr. 1 ob., on that sent to Alexandria he reports expenses amounting to 34[oo] dr., tax on salt fish to Alexandria 3 tal. 2,584 dr. 3^ ob. Total 6 tal. 653 dr. 4^ ob. Remainder in hand from proceeds of salt fish 11 tal. 1,102 dr. 1 ob. He further reports other expenses for the nome, namely, the tal. dr. 1 and for dykes, &c, 7 4,964 ob., on the fish, for wages to escort and . . . and other expenses 2 tal. 1,026 dr. 2 ob. : total of expenses for the nome 9 tal. 5,990 dr. 3 ob. Remainder, which he reports as nett in hand from fish and the nome up to the month Epeiph, 1 tal., 1,1 11 dr., 4 ob.'

202-8. The tax here, which is at the high rate of about 40 per cent., though paid on cannot be the or P. Petrie III. Tapi\os (1. 206), Terdprr] raplxov -\T)puv (cf. 58 (c), 117 (/;), Cairo Zen. 59206), which was not only less heavy but was levied on the manufacturer, not collected at the place of sale. On the other hand the percentage seems excessive for an import duty. With regard to these figures there is a considerable discrepancy between the sum of the items as and the total of 1. and error or v given 208, some omission has occurred ; the doubtful in 1. 205 is possibly x, but that will not mend the arithmetic. is for fill o 213. There perhaps just room [eVej^a, but two letters would the space and could be read in place of p. 214. enlnXooi are known in the Ptolemaic period from B.G.U. 1742. 17, 1743. 13 (=Archiv viii. 188-9); c f- the ^mKiwv in P. Cairo Zen. 59389. They may have accompanied of or have a more check on the fishermen's cargoes fish, kept general work. *[al] 7rai§tW would be admissible, but the letter alter n may be X. 216. The number of the talents would more naturally be read as e, but that does not suit the since an e is in 1. 218. At the end of the are arithmetic, impossible line, <\ (rptw/3.) still more a matter of inference, the scanty vestiges being really unrecognizable. 219 sqq. This supplementary paragraph was entered in a hand smaller than that of the rest of the column, probably by a different person. It is evidently the continuation of 11. 257—8, which were a later insertion in their column. At the end of 1. 219 a name is

and in 1. 221 like els is in 1. missing, something t[S>v ayovrwv wanted. The amount 222 might be read as (reTpwpoXov), but that seems impossibly small. Tothoes in the next line may be the same person as in 1. 92. 238. This line was inserted after 1. 239 had been written, n nXdov refers to the amount which Architimus was directed to pay.

. . . o 11. 242. (fieurepay) was apparently an afterthought. For (fievr/pn?) cf. 48-9 and n. on 1. 27. 248-9. Inserted later. ' . . . to in 255. 'Epyox[pa)[i, which was enclosed to brackets, av[r6 is doubtfully read, but suits the short entry; and cf. 1. 231. 257-8. Inserted in a smaller hand, and continued at the foot of the preceding column, 11. 219 sqq.

260. : cf. III. i. ii. Lille kind of /3atotf[Xi>7r]i'ov P. Petrie 129 (a) 11, (b) 12, 1, 25. 43; some 701. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 63 boat is apparently meant, ris paioitXvniov possibly recurred after Kai in 1. 262, but the letters are too indistinct for recognition.

iv cf. 1. but the word is not ouaiv. 266. For (f)v\[a\Krjt. 327 ; following

. at a session of thenomarchs and Architimus the 274-301. 'On f. .] 1st, antigrapheus, Sisouchus son of Kalasiris attended and said that he had given the value of 38^ artabae of sesame, namely, to Pokus, corn-measurer, on the valuation of Dionysodorus and Menon and Horus son of Imouthes, 21^ art., of which 14 were at 7 dr., making 98, and 7! at

62 to . . . son of and Kalasiris art. at 8 8, making ; Inaros, Dionysodorus, 15^ dr., making dr. and to himself art. of sesame worth 6 total dr. 124 ; Dionysodorus ^ dr.; 290 Psenesis, pastophorus, also reported having given 35^ art., namely to Sokonus, gooseherd, for a slave to for a cow and unblemished calf and of the 5^- art., and Dionysodorus 3^ ; (remaining) 26^ art. he said that he had given the value to Dionysodorus and Menon and Horus son of

. . . son of at 8 282 dr. that Imouthes and Phanesis, corn-measurer, dr., making ; and of the value had the 13^ art. of the associations been given them at the rate of 8 dr., and of the 20 art. of Psenithus son of Pokas 140 dr. They themselves, however, being present and being asked about this did not agree.'

287. dv(a) (8p.) C was perhaps inadvertently omitted after o-rjad^ov). 290-2. avrl = for the services of? The amounts are too small to be prices. 296. The number anP is suspect as being a multiple of neither 26^ nor 8, and a mistake for o-t/3 seems likely. 297. Whether these Wvr) were priestly classes or other associations is not clear. 301. This line is followed by a considerable blank space. 314. The figure 8 denoting the 4th of the month stood against one of the lines lost in the upper part of this column.

: the uncertain letter before the lacuna is more like than tt the k 322. MtKpoktf^yaiav p ; is confirmed 1. where the same occur. by 332, people apparently MiKpoXipvaloi (or -Xipv^rai ?) lacks authority, but the pwpd Xipvr) is known as a minor division of the Arsino'ite nome in the cf. P. It was in the early Ptolemaic period ; Tebt. II, p. 350. probably north-east of the is it is nome, the district with which 701 chiefly concerned ; and not heard of after the third century B.C., during the course of which it was presumably absorbed in the division of Heracleides. Of the for its disappearance we are uninformed, but the complaint of the petitioners in 11. 331 sqq. that their village was in process of decay may be significant, if the name in 1. 332 is rightly restored.

' 331-47. They further wrote a petition as follows: The dwellers by the Small Lake to the nomarchs, greeting. It is now a period of . . . months that we have been under restraint and we are unable to obtain our the comarchs (?), rights against (?) ; they have laid waste our village and it is now deserted. We beg you therefore by the genius of the not to suffer the deserted state of For wish are king our village. we [,if we released,] to deal fairly by them, and on these terms the village will remain as it was before, in order that there may be no loss to the king. If, therefore, you think fit not to suffer us to be shall thus put under restraint and the village to be deserted, we serve the king's interests '.

is obtained from 1. cf. 1. which that some at least 333. Ka[rex6pe6a 345 ; 327, implies of the villagers had been actually imprisoned. Perhaps they were fishermen who had been guilty or accused of some irregularity. 335. dXXd : or e.g. olirep. 337-8. Cf. 765. IO, P.S.I. 361. 6 opvva be

701 (a). Register of Official Correspondence.

39(a)- 17 x 10-5 ^n. About 131 b.c.

This fragment, probably from the end of a column, seems to be similar in character to the preceding papyrus. Its short paragraphs, which are separated like of the by slight intervals, look copies integral parts of official communi- cations on various subjects. The lines, written in a rather small cursive, were

apparently of considerable length, but to judge from 1. 9, where there is an appreciable blank space after the last word, the loss at the ends is slight. Lines P. illicit 1-5 relate to the tax on beer (cf. 40. 4, Hibeh 106. 7, &c), 6-8 to sale of some monopolized product (beer again?), 9-10 to crops, 12-13 to some property which had become alytaXocpop-qros, i.e. presumably swept away by an encroachment of the lake. The 39th year mentioned in 1. 5 refers to the reign of Euergetes II.

STL jl\

KGU €7TL TCOV \OLTTG>V a>y KCU del TT)]v TiprjU KdOdlTZp

. dXXd els ovOzv ] tt}v fjyayev f]p.a$ avvTeXelo-6[ai tov XB 5 ] (frouy).

. ] eroty eniTifiois fjp.ds TrepifidXXziv p.a[ kav ] dyopdfofiev (3ao~iXiKG>v TrpaTrjpicav ea[

]p£vov$ 77 TTapairobkovvTas.

tov kou Kara ray ]ju&)j/

IO ]0V TTVpOV KaOoTL KUL TTpOTtpOV.

1 tTraKoXovOeTv.

kcli ]kov alyiaXcxpoprJTOv yivojikvoy [

]

9. k of Kara corr.

I. Perhaps npaypartvo^evoi. Instead of irpocrpftirretv en, -penrTflre Tt might possibly be in read. This verb recurs in 759. 6 (cf. P. Oxy. 1678-9); the present passage the sense seems to be like that of itTipinreiv in 5. 183-5, 790. 9, and antithetical to enovalws irpoatX- in 66vTt[s the next line. 702. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 65

5. A0 seems preferable to A/8. 6—8. Cf. the COnjundion of eniriftov and irapairoAt'iv in 38. 4—7. fiaaiKiKa nparrjpiaSeQm not in the v of is to have occurred previously papyri. The ]p.dvovs unsatisfactory.

n. : or are alternatives. ] iijaKokovddv k\o.tuk. n]apaK. possible

12. alyia\o(popr)Tov : cf. 7roTnpo

702. Register of Official Correspondence.

no. Height 19 cm. About 260 b.c.

Both the recto and verso of this papyrus, of which there are two or three fragments, were utilized for copies of official letters, written in short columns. It

is, however, in wretched condition, and only the following letter, which is one of those on the verso, seems worth reproducing. Though the text of this is in places uncertain, its gist is clear. The writer complains of long delay in getting in a debt from certain byssus-workers, and implores his correspondent to take steps to exact payment from them. Another letter addressed to the same person followed. date is indicated the hand other from the same An early by ; papyri mummy are of the 22nd year (of Philadelphus), and this document may be referred to about the same period. Cf. 701.

Verso, Col. i.

8 7 lines, concluding . . . cocttz irpoe£r})(dai [r]a Xonra Kal d8iKtlo~6ai

8 tool rjpds Kal [ev] tovtcol pepei.

. . aim. irXeovaKi? aoi Kal [.] eVreraA/zou 10 X Kal yiypacpa to kv tois ftvao-ovpyol? vvv [o]v 6

[KJal Oecov, eiTTep rivd aavTOV

Col. ii.

[Aoyjoi' £x eiy KaL Vl*®"' T°$\? v 15 dvdpco-Toys [.] Si^a. \jiur-

dwv dvdyTco[v

to. ad>p.aTa. ov yap en Trpo(f>do~€[is tov? ISiov? tyovaiv (pdptvoi [ F 66 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

fieWovs vtyaiveiv (TvvreTe-

uaiv. . 1S0 . . . 20 Xccrpeuoi yap [

noiTjcreis Sikcligos av clvtos 7rpa[£ . . . to dpyvpiov, [[ ]] £Tri8ei£[as

rm rcof . . dp-^Kpe? irapd Aiofip.ov [.

a>v a.Tte

1 lines, beginning aW-q.

10. For the fivo-ampyoi cf. 5. 239 sqq., and on the linen industry generally 703. 87 sqq. and nn. For the cross in the left cf. introd. there is a similar margin 730, ; cross opposite the second line of the following letter, 1. 27. 18-19. fieWovs is a difficulty. The first X may be o, and possibly an t was inserted that letter that is for is between and e, but not helpful, Ka\nei\\ovs incredible ; naWovs cannot be read. Perhaps then cjia^voi (6Vt) . . . pe\\uvo(i) was meant : a short substantive may have stood at the end of 1. 18, if IBlovs (or possibly Upovs) is right.

20-1. o-v ovv el . . the then at 5jk«i

703. Instructions of a Dioecetes to a Subordinate.

8. Height 32-5 cm. Late 3rd century b.c. Plate III

(recto, Col. iv).

This important papyrus contains a copy of a long memorandum (v-n6p.vr]p.a) giving detailed instructions on the management of various departments of the royal revenues; for a survey of the contents see p. 73. Owing to the mutilation of the covering letter which was prefixed, the identity of neither the writer nor the addressee is certainly known. If the name Zenodorus (Zenothemis is an alternative) is rightly read in 1. 1, it may be supposed that the author was so called and internal evidence that he was the dioecetes at ; strongly suggests Alexandria (see below, p. 67). Not only does his memorandum deal almost exclusively with royal revenues, but he it was who had sent the addressee to a province and probably appointed him (11. 358-9). Moreover, there are similar instructions, or mentions of them, in other documents which emanate from the dioecetes. As for the person addressed, of the officials representing in the nome the department of finance, the oeconomus seems the most likely : the 703. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 67 subjects of the memorandum coincide with matters dealt with by the oeconomus 1 in the third century B.C. Especially instructive are a comparison with P. Petrie III. 32 {a)-(g), a series of petitions to the oeconomus of the Arsinoi'te nome, and a study of the duties of the oeconomus as revealed by Zenon's correspon- dence cf. Rev. de et hist. iv. It is clear from that corres- ; Beige phil. p. 652. pondence (e.g. P.S.I. 330, P. Cairo Zen. 59041, 59073,59096-7, 59109), and from P. Hibeh 133, how close were the relations between the oeconomus and the dioecetes in the third century B.C. Later, with the transfer of most of the duties of the oeconomus to the strategus and 6 Wi t&v irpoo~6bu>v (see 27 and U.P.Z. no), the situation was changed. This leads to the question of date, another point on which the papyrus is not ex- plicit. There can, however, be little doubt that the script is of the third century B.C., and it may, we think, be as early as the reign of Euergetes I, to which some other papyri from the same cartonnage may be referred. Moreover, both in style and contents the memorandum is closely related to third-century texts, especially those of the second and third Ptolemies, while on the other hand it differs from the similar documents of the second century, e.g. 27 and U.P.Z. no. The clearly- formulated directions are put in short, pointed sentences, which are introduced by a few formulae many times repeated, with no attempt at rhetorical refinements. Good to this be seen in the Zenon cf. parallels plain style may correspondence ; e.g.

Cairo 2 I# S( C KCLL T" - °* Ka ^ 7<* kcli to. P. Zen. 59 5 7 I 1' C^yo-P*- Upeia tovs \rjvas [k]gu

Kolttcl ZvravOa, at; av (kttoitJl (703. 48), Treipco (703. 41) kitiaKOTia.v (703. 47, 183)' ovTuts yap rjp.lv p.a\\ov earat ra hiovra (703. 255)- Kat Ta yevr\p.a.Tia Se tva rpo'ircoi rwl crvvKop.iv nal imop.vrip.a (TVVT[€d]eLKap.ev irepl avane^a prjKO L T]oov awpdrmv epycov air ov vavT&v kt\. is .[..]. This paragraph followed (1. 229) by a general ad- monition containing a reference to bad conditions in the past and confused in conditions the present. The fact that p.ay^tp.01 (and vavrai ?) had run away, and that special instructions had been sent out for their capture and dispatch to

1 A modern treatment of the office of the is still a cf. good oeconomus desideratum ; Rostovtzeff, Large Estate, p. 148. F 2 68 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

Alexandria, points to a time immediately before or after an important war

(cf. n. ad loc). If the papyrus is rightly assigned to the reign of Euergetes I, the period of unrest may well be the time after the Syrian war, from which

there is a tradition that Euergetes was recalled by a rising in the Delta (cf. Bouche-Leclercq, Hist, des Lag. i. 253, W. W. Tarn, Camb. Anc. Hist. vi. 306, Bevan, Ptol. Dynasty, pp. 196-7). To the same period may be traced a hope among Egyptian nationalists that the capital would be transferred back to Memphis (Struve, Raccolta Lnmbroso, p. 280, Reitzenstein and Schaeder, Znni antiken Synkretismus, p. 38, Gressman, J. Theol. St. xxviii. 241). But a date near the battle of Raphia in the next reign would also be suitable. is In several passages 703 described as a vitoixvriixa (11. 2, 136, 235, 240, 260), a word of frequent occurrence among the terms applied to documents emanating from or addressed to the king and his officials. The evidence concerning it has been recently collected by P. Collomp, Recherches sur la chancellerie et la diplomatique des Lagides, p. 18; cf. Bickermann, Archiv viii. 218, ix. 164, Pauly-Wissowa, Real-Encycl. xiii. 53-6, Gueraud, 'Evrevgeis, pp. xxii sqq. Collomp failed, however,

to notice that vTrofivqiJLa in the official language of the Ptolemies has not only the meaning of petition addressed to an official (while the petitions to the king are called evT(v£eis), but also various other meanings. ^T-nofxvmxa is in fact what the word implies, a memorandum. It may be a memorandum for private use,

a reminder of either some business to be carried out in the future (e.g. P.S.I. 1 429, 430) or dealt with in the past (e.g. P. Cairo Zen. 59218, 59297). Or it may be a memorandum addressed to another person in order to remind him of some- or to ask him to remind else to this of which in- thing somebody ; class, many stances occur in Zenon's correspondence, belong the various official and private reports and petitions or complaints. But there are also hypomnemata written, not to a man of higher standing by an inferior or to an official by a private person, but emanating from men of higher or equal position, and containing memoranda which are in fact requests, orders, or instructions to a colleague or subordinate. Such documents are com-

mon in Zenon's correspondence, e.g. P. Cairo Zen. 59048, 59054, P.S.I. 425, and are exemplified also in the detailed instructions given by Apollonius to the of his estate cf. P.S.I. P. Cairo Zen. managers ; e.g. 500, 502. 17 sqq , 59292. 420, and 59155, which was based on an order to Apollonius from the king. Of the same kind is the elaborate memorandum on viticulture, of which fragments survive in P.S.I. 624, and which was probably compiled by Zenon for use in Apollonius' vineyards. Similar instructions were given by higher officials to their subordinates, and no doubt by the king to his ministers and generals.

1 Cf. the viro/ivrjuaruTfioi or ((prjfitpiSes of the kings and higher officials. 703. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 69

Before the of had but little discovery 703 we information respecting vTTop.vv,paTa of this type. P. Hibeh 77 was perhaps such an instruction sent by the dioecetes to officials of the (?) Heracleopolite nome. SB. 5675 (B.C. 184-3) contains a fragment of a judicial instruction which came directly from the king, since it is accompanied by a royal letter. Again 27 (B.C. 113) includes a long letter written the dioecetes to 6 krn r&v by irpoaobuv concerning the management of xAcopd, and €TTL(Tiropa and the appointment of reliable yevrjpaTocpvKaKes. This letter had been a detailed instruction on the preceded by same subject (1. 59). Still more instruc- tive is U.P.Z. no. In 164 B.C., probably after some internal disturbances which followed the dynastic strife in Alexandria, the king was anxious to have all the land under and issued a royal cultivation, Ttp6o-Tayp.a irepl rrjs yeapyias (11. 26-7) ordering the land to be cultivated, if necessary, by those who were not used to it (compulsory lease). The dioecetes thereupon called up his subordin- ates and imparted to them detailed orders (biao-TokaC) both orally and in written form He also sent out a instruction 1. (11. 35-6). long {v-n6p.vi]p.a, 50) and a letter the of the regarding publication royal decree (1. 62). The existence of vnop.vrip.aTa embodying official instructions was accordingly is known ; nevertheless 703 a real revelation. For the first time we have not quotations from or mentions of an instruction, but the instruction itself; and for the first time we meet an instruction of a general, not a special, character. In fact, this document is a kind of vade-mecum for the oeconomus, who in the closing sentence is advised €lv T ° hia s KC" etao-rav ix vTtop.vrjp.aTa x*P° > "n*pi- 67rto-re'AAe[iy] KaOa awTeraKTai. It is, so to say, his appointment-charter. Wilcken has lately 2 xlii. U.P.Z. that such charters suggested (Z.Sav.-St. 132 , p. 457) were called ivToXai, but this appears to be mistaken. The hToXrj was a circular order addressed to a group of officials, and Wilcken postulates a form of it which included directions for the management of an office, the original being handed to the newly appointed official, while copies were sent to those interested. Such letters of appointment no doubt existed; P. Petrie II. 43 {a) is an example. But it seems unlikely that they included more than a general definition of the office, such as, in fact, is there given. Instructions for the conduct of the office, if added—and were usual — rather in form they probably , were the of 1nr0p.vqp.aTa and xpripaTtapLoi, not evroXai. If written instructions were handed to every newly appointed official, or at least to those of superior rank, it may be assumed that there was in the bureaux of the higher officials and of the king a set of standard v-nopvr)p.aTa. In that case there must have been a special bureau for writing them and for amending them in accordance with new orders and new circumstances. Such a bureau was the no doubt virop.vqp.aToypacpe'Lov, which, along with the eTno-ToXoypacpelov, played an 7o TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

important part in the life of the king and his principal subordinates. Hypomne- matographi at the courts of the Hellenistic kings are well attested (P. Collomp, op. cit. p. 72, gives a list of them). To the dioecetes, too, both a hypomnemato- and an were attached cf. U.P.Z. P. Cornell graphus epistolographus ; 14. 127-45, I. the is in 127, 150, 156 (zincrToXoypoKpdov ; v-nojj.vr]iJ.aToypa(pdoi' perhaps meant

II. 10, 128). The same is true of the epimeletes (P. Strassb. II. 105. 3, Wilcken, Archiv vii. 91); and there were bureaux (private or public?) similarly named even in villages (58. 12, 33, 112. 87). But while the business of the epistolo- graphus was easily understood, the office of the hypomnematographus remained a puzzle. Collomp's suggestion that he was responsible for the hypomnematis- moi or daily registers of official business and for the subscriptions on petitions may be correct, but those duties would hardly account for the prominence of the bureau and its chief. If, however, he also compiled and kept up to date the instructions given to the higher officials, his importance in the bureaucratic life of Ptolemaic and Roman Egypt is more readily comprehended. We have said that 703 is unique in its kind, but this is true only for the Ptolemaic period. A similar document of the Roman age is extant in the well- known Gnomon idiu logu (B.G.U. V. 1), a memorandum originally issued by to the idiologus, and kept up to date by means of the addition of various orders and decisions of the emperors, the senate, the prefects of Egypt, 1 and the idiologi themselves. It has survived in an abridgement made for the use of local officials, and as it now is has a form quite different from 703. While the latter is a set of orders given directly by one official to another, with very

few quotations of other documents (11. 57, 83, 97, 99, 132-3, 187, 216), the Gnomon consists of concise statements coupled with quotations of various imperial Constitutions and other sources, and is neither personal in reference nor colloquial in phraseology. Of its original form, however, we are ignorant, as well as of the extent to which this may have depended on a Ptolemaic document of a similar nature and as first drawn it ; possibly up by Augustus was more akin to 703. The study of these two texts suggests another question. 703 cannot be said to include all the branches of financial administration likely to have been under the control of the oeconomus and the treatment of those which ; appear is unequal, some being dealt with more fully, others in a very superficial way. The same is true of the Gnomon see G. Abh. Berl. Ak. Phil.-hist. ; Plaumann,

1 hist, Th. Reinach, Un code fiscal &c. in Nouv. Rev. de droit fr. et etr., 1920- 1, P. M. Meyer, Juristische Pap. pp. 315-45, H. Stuart Jones, Fresh Light on Roman Buretuicracy, O. Lenel and J. Partsch, Sitzungsb. Heid. Ak., 1920-1, G. Glotz, J. d. Sav. xx. 215, J. Carcopino, Rev. d. El anc. xxiv. 101, 211, Uxkull-Gyllenband, Archiv ix. 183. 703. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 71

Kl. 1918, p. 23). Is it to be inferred that 703 is not the original vTi6p.vy\pa but an extract from it ? Certain peculiarities seem to support this conclusion. is but Usually a single person addressed (11. 41, 50, 52, 53, &c.), sometimes, the is used especially at the end of the document, plural (11. 157, 168, 236, 241, the is the field of 254, 256, 264). Similarly nome commonly activity (11. 58, 93, ' ' in the occurs in 115, 139, 258), but once nomes plural (1. 71). Again, many places there is confusion or awkwardness of construction which may be due to abbreviation or to the incorporation of additional matter. Nevertheless, the to be more than a mere it is memorandum seems arbitrary abridgement ; rather an adaptation of a standard document on which the instructions given to officials of a certain class were based. But in spite of its personal and colloquial character it was hardly written expressly for the use of an oeconomus of the Arsinoi'te nome. No mention is made of any particular locality, or of measures for on the the instructions are of designed any special circumstances ; contrary, and even the most a 8e kcu cmoo-TeX- general application, personal remark (1. 258), Xh)v ae ei? tov vo/xdv irpoabu\€x[d)riv, might refer to any oeconomus, since there is no difficulty in supposing that each one on appointment had an audience with the dioecetes before leaving Alexandria for his province. In our view, then, 703 is one of the many copies of the standard instruction of the dioecetes to the oeconomi. Like the Gnomon of the idiologus, these instructions were modified from time to time, possibly, as the edicts of the prae- tors and of the of the new dioecetes governors Roman provinces were, by every ; and the same will be true of instructions given by the king and other higher officials of the Ptolemaic administration. Similar instructions were doubtless issued by the dioecetes to other subordinates and by the king to the dioecetes himself. It seems likely that certain parts of these instructions were common to all of them, especially those of general character, which represented, so to say, the philosophy of the bureaucracy. The language of these passages may well be often reflected in other official documents, and it would be interesting to collect such expressions and to compare them with other moral precepts of the

same kind, e.g. the Odes of Horace and the rules formulated by Epictetus and M. Aurelius for those in the service of the government. As a literary analogue of

the end of 703 may be cited a Strasburg fragment of an Alexandrian (?) comedy Gott. Nachr. cf. A. Archiv vii. (Cronert, gel. 1922, p. 31 ; Korte, 257),

' Tama TtdvTes, 6V et airavT kv axiTda' a7rAous, ayaTrare lx T&yaOa j xP'/cto?, evyevijs, | itCo-th ra a.vhpe'ios, ep. i ev-rrpoo-ijyopos, j (f)L\o/3a(rt,\evs, p.£yas, | craxppoov, (pi\4k\r]v irpavs,

iravovpya p.icrS>v, Ti]v 8' aXr/deiav crijioiv. What was the origin of these written instructions to subordinates ? E. Bickermann (Archiv viii. 218) regards the hypomnema as non-Greek, but the 72 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

' ' word is used extensively in the classical period in the sense memorandum ' ' to be alien or minutes '. The use of official instructions ', however, appears from the administrative system of the Greek city state. On the other hand in the instructions a parallel to 703 is forthcoming from Pharaonic Egypt given P. The by a king of the XVIIIth Dynasty to his vizier Rekhmere (cf. Newberry, Rec. d. tr. xxvi. Z. ix. Life of Rekhmara, A. H. Gardiner, i, f. tig. Spr. 62, Breasted, Ancient Records of Egypt ii. 663, K. Sethe, Die Einsetzung des Veziers v. The first of this text contains instruc- unter der X VIII Dyn. ( (Inters, 2)). part tions of a general character not unlike that of the last part of 703, e.g. 11. 5 sqq.

' (Sethe's translation) : Siehe wenn ein Bittsteller kommt aus Ober- [oder Unter-] Agypten, aus dem ganzen Lande versehen [mit] ... so mogest du das zusehen, dass alles getan wird, wie es dem Gesetze entspricht, dass alles getan wird nach seiner Ordnung, in dem [man jedem Manne] zu seinem Recht [verhilft].' The second part —a kind of Appendix—which was reproduced on the walls of the tombs of Voser and Amenemotep (Thuthmose III and Amenhotep II), contains more specific directions of a practical kind, and had probably been repeated in the instructions of the king to the vizier from time immemorial (Breasted, op. cit. p. 675). Many of the as see ' them deal with same subjects 703 ; e.g. Breasted, p. 697, Felling timber. It is he who dispatches to cut down trees according to the decision of the house' ' Water It is he who the official king's ; p. 698, supply. dispatches ' staff to attend to the in the whole land ' Annual water supply ; p. 699, plowing. ' It is he who the and sheikhs to for harvest time dispatches mayor village plow ;

' p. 700, Overseers of labour. It is he who [appoints] the overseers of hundreds in the hall of the king's house'; 710, 'Administration of navy. It is he who exacts the ships for every requisition made upon him.' The literary type of instructions (sboyet) given by more experienced men to juniors, especially by fathers to sons, is very old in Egypt. The instruction of the vizier Ptahotep back to the Vth and three others date from the Middle goes dynasty, Kingdom ; for a translation of one of these see Gardiner, Jonrn. Eg. Arch. i. 20.

The influence of the Ptolemaic vn6[i.vt]\xa is probably to be recognized outside the Roman administration of Egypt. As observed above, in the Gnomon of the idiologus Augustus evidently adopted an existing institution, and it seems most likely that in introducing the use of mandata principis into Roman administrative 1 practice he was equally following the example of the Ptolemies. The mandata show the closest affinity not to the Ptolemaic ivroAal (cf. above, p. 69) but to the

1 Cf. E. Cuq, Le conseil des empereurs, p. 460, Daremberg et Saglio, Diet, des Ant. iii. 2, 1570, Manuel des Inst, jurid. des Romains, p. 28, Stroux and Wenger, Abh. Bayer. Akad. xxxiv. 69 sqq., C.I.L. iii. 7086 K((pa\aiov etc twv Kaioapos ivToXwv. Cicero's admonitions in Ad Q. Jr. 1-2 are somewhat analogous; cf. M. Schneidewin, Eine antike Instruktion, O. Plasberg, Cicero, p. 18, Zucker, Philol. lxxxiv. 208. 703. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 73

characterize them. follow- vTTOfxvi]fj.aTa. The same style, the same expressions The ing verbal citation by Ulpian of one of the mandata will serve as an illustration (Dig. 47, u,6): Ulpianus libro octavo de officio proconsidis. Annonam adtemptare et vexare vel maxime dardatiarii solcnt : quorum avaritiae obviam ilutn est tarn ' mandatis quam constitutionibus. Mandatis denique ita cavetur : praeterea debebis custodire, ne dardanarii ullius mercis sint, ne aut ab his qui coemptas merces supprimunt, aut a locupletioribus, qui fructus suos aequis pretiis vendere nollent, dum minus uberes proventus expectant, annona ofterehir.'

A table of contents of 703 is appended : —

I. Agriculture:

1. Canals. 11. 29-40. 2. Protection of crown-cultivators against the village officials, 11. 40-9.

3. Inspection of crops, 11. 49~57- 4. Sowing of prescribed kinds of crops, 11. 57-63.

5. Registration of agricultural cattle, 11. 63-70. II. TRANSPORT: Dispatch of corn by land and water, 11. 70-87.

III. Royal Revenues and Monopolies :

1. 'OOovi-qpa, 11. 87-117. 2. AtaAoyccr/xos Trpoaobcov in general, 11. 117-34.

3. 'EAcuktj, 11. 134-64. 4. 'EvvofiLov, 11. 165-74-

5. "ilvia, 11. 174-83. 6. Moa)(OTpo(peTa, 11. 183-91. 7. Ev\a, 11. 191-211.

8. Ba

V. Rules Concerning Official Correspondence, 11. 234-57. VI. Instructions of General Character on the Behaviour of

Officials, 11. 257-80.

The last four columns of the text are on the verso of the papyrus, Col. i of the verso being on the back of Col. v of the recto, and the writing proceeding in the opposite direction. A few corrections by a different hand occur.

Recto, Col. i.

1 2 vtto ? — Tov Zr)vo8[a>pcH> [ ] v7rofj.urj/iaTO? avTiypafyov 3 — iroielv ira- 4 vTroK(LT]ai. (blank space) t]ovto firj e7ra/a- PAPYRI 74 TEBTUNIS

{a}ur 5 6 . — Kal — . tgh' earo r[[aty Tr\v ] o[.] ]aty Jy 0u- v the ends of more . ouo- . . a . aa A few letters from 5 ]

lines, and about 16 more lines lost.

2. At the end of the line a short dash.

Col. ii.

tov? re Sid y[ ]/^a, t[5>v 7re]8ia>v el ra 30 r)yjxev\ov$ v8p]ayooyovs, o~yy[T]a)([8]eyTa tov vSa- fidOt] ^oy[aiv\ al els avTovs empvaeis kv tos Kal kK\TVOLOv\aa vttoSo^tj avTois vndp- cov eldoOaaiv ol to yei dcf) e[t'crayet]f yecopyol vSaip

els r\v yfjy e[/ca]<7ro? KaTacnrtipei' o/xcdcoos fav 35 Se Kal Tas \SrjX\ovfievas Sidopvyas d

al eTTippvaeis yivovrai, el avrai re d>\vpu)v-

rai Kal el dnb tov (3eXTio~TOv al kfifioXai

dirb tov 7TOTafx[ov Ka&\apia>vTai (kol) el dXXoos Se kv tool 40 ^009 ev do-(pa\cLa[t elai^v. d/j.a eabo-

Sevetv TTtipS) ne[piep)(\6iievo? eKaaTOv napaKaXelv Kal evOapaeo-Tepovs irapa-

aKevdgeiv, Kal tovto /xt] fiovov Xoyooi

yiveo~8ai dXXd Kai, kdv Tives avTCov

45 tois Kcofioypap/jiaTtvcri 77 Kcopdp^ais

kyKaX$>ai irepi tlvos tg>v el? ttjv yecop- Kal 0- yiav dvr)KovTcov , kma-Konelv, k(f> Ta toiccv- o~ov dv eKirofji el? eWo-racr[[e]W

Ta dyeadoi, bWav Se Sie£aK6fj 6 criropos,

50 ov y^elpov dv yivoiTO el eTTifieXcos k

01S' ovtcos yap ttjv jTrlj dvaToXrjv aKpifioos Kal eno^reL, Ta p.r) KaXcos kcnrapp.eva to rj bXov danopa paiSceos KaTavor\-

aeis, Kal tov? (oXiooprjKOTas et[o~ei eK tovtov Kal vol ecrTai Tives 55 yvcopi/jiov [T.TJ [ef 703. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 75

rols aneppaaL els dXXa Kara[<]i-

\prjvrai. c'va Se Kal t[oi]s Kara ttjv 81a-

ypa

60 dvayKaioTaroiS' Kal dv rives o~i rot? KaTaTerapevo[i] eKCpopiois fj

kcu TvavT\eX5>s d]veipevoi, prj d- Se V€TTL. dvaypa

I. corr. from -ei above I. 34. ofxotois. 48. €kitot]i apparently (77 line). 49. 8ie|ax^5

Col. iii.

kv TToirjcraL Kal tco[v r\r\L yeaopyiai virap-

65 yovrcnv (3aatXi[Ka)v r]e kcu ISicotikgov

KT7]VCOV, KCtl TT]V kvSey^OpkvrjV tTTlfie-

Xetav TTOirjcrcu ottcos 77 eK tu>v (3ao~iXi-

ko>v in[iyo]vi], orav els to yopT\o\(paye?v

eXOrji, TT[ap]a8iScoj[ai] els to, p[oa^o]rP°~

err Se o~oi Kal ottcos 70 (pla. L^peX^-S ywecrOoi [TACcttTj

virdpyoov ctltos kv rols vop.o1s ttXtjv Sairavcc- rod kv avTois rots t[6]ttois

to. p.ev[ov els o-]Trep[p.]a.Ta [k]o.l tov dnXco-

tov . . ovtco Se [ ly Kardyrjrar

75 k/i§a[Xeiv el]? rd npcora TrapiaTa-

p.eva \rrXola pdiSto^^ Kal irpos to tol-

St- ovtov [p.rJTTOTe] Trap[e]pya>9 cravrbv

Sov. . . ol 181- el[. y}dp vavKX-qpoi rd?

as oX . eKacrTcov tcov [ ]ots e

80 t6tt[(ov . . 8]iaTpi(36vTcov. kiripeXes

Se ctol earco Kal lva at Si.ayeypapp.e-

vai dyopal Kardy[(ovr]ai els 'AXe£dv- a>v aoi Speiav Kal [t]t]v ypa(pr]v erriaTeX-

Xop.e[v a7r]oaTeXX(ov Ka\l] Kara tovs evovcrai 5 Kaipo[vs, p.f] p^ovov dpi6p.bv

dXXd Ka[l S]e[So]

TrjSe(i)ot npbs ray xpeias. ennropev- ov Se Kal km to, vqbavTeia kv ofy ra 6-

Oovia vqbaivtTa^] Kal tt)v TrXeiaTTjv

90 airov8r)v ttolov iv[a 7r\ela\Ta toov la-

Teoov kvepya. rjt, crvvTeXovvTOov

K[a]l toov v(f>avToov tt)v Siayeypap-

pkvrjv tool vo/uooi ttoikiXlolv. kav 8k

Tives irpos ray avvT^rayp.kva'S

95 eKTopas oqbeiXooaL, npaacrecrOoocrav

K

70. km inserted above the line. 72. a of Sa-nrava above ov, which is crossed through

Col. iv. Plate III.

ypdfxp.a[T]o9 Tifids. ottg>s Se Kal to. oOovia Kara to ^prjdTa fjL K[al r]ay a[p]7Te86va? e^cocri

Sidypaftpa [fir] ira^pkpyoos 0p6[j/ri]^e. k\TTi\rro- kv 100 pevov Se Kal [ra iyjrr]]Trjpia oh r[a] a>fx6X[Lva]

Kal . Kal . . ov etyejrjai t\o\vs [. .] pov$ [t]ov ya Kal klkl re [<]a[(] dvaypaffiv 7r[ot]r]aai, O7r[oo]?

Ka[l vCjrpov e/y rf][v Qy\riqo-iv V7rdp)([7)i] fi€Ta(p€- 8e Kal e/y toov /pe. oVcoy to[v] 7rpoo~68[oov] X6yo[v] fj

et? tov . . ov . 105 tt}$ 66ovi[r]p]d? t[o -]yo\. .] %[. .]

. . . . <5e del . . . tt)v Ka\r\d fxrjva kK\r6\jir)v [.

a, . . . €V kv tool . . avTa>[i] prjvi, kq[i] [.

.[....]. ko~6a> 7r[d]\iv kv tool k^opevooi

to [y]iv6pevov, kav 8e TrzpiykvqTai tl

no dnb tov peTeveyjQkvTos kv tool npd>-

tcol prjvi, 7rpo[o-a]vevey^$7]T(o kv tool

kyofikvooL to Xolttov e/y tt)v kTriprjviov

kKTOfirjv. oaa 8e toov IcrTkoov pr) 'Icttlv k-

vepyd, p.€Tevey)(6rjTOo ndvTa e/y ttjv

II5 p.rjTp0TT0\LV TOV V0/J.0V Kal CrWTt-

OevTa kv roly [r]a/iieiOiy irapaacppa- 703. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 77

Se Kal y[t]cr6i]Ta>. 8[i]aXoyi£ov rds npoaoSovs, edp pev evSe^opevov Kal SoKel Se d- rji Kara K(i)pr)v, [o]vk

120 Svvarov eXv\ai\ vpa>v rrpoOvpcos

iavTOV? eh [r]d TTpdypara ernSt-

Sovtcov, el Se [prj ye, Kara T

pois t5)v pev dpyvpiKcov

dXXo to. erri 125 pr}6\v fj [r^pdire^av

TTLTTTovra, toov Se (titikgov Kal

eXaiKoov (popric&v to. Tr[a]papepe- roh edv 8e rprjpeva (riTo\6y[oi$ ]

a 97. A above the first of ypa^^.o[r]os has no evident meaning.

Col. v.

tl diroXeiTreL ev tovto[i]?, crvvavdyK[a£e Kal 130 roi)? TOTrdpyas rd? 7rpo

e£ei\r]

tcov aiTiKoov e.K ga? \>.iv otyeiX-qpdrcov ray [tov

Siaypdpparo? ripds, tcov Se eXaiKG>[v

(popj'mv e£ vypov Ka& eKacrrov yevo?. 7rpo[o~- Se x 35 rjKei ttjv empeXeiav nepl irdvTcov tt\ol-

tcov ev tcoi e[i]cr6ai V7r[o]p[vrjpar\i yeypapp[e- Se to. vcov, ep npcoTois 7r[(£]p\l] 1&v Kara eXa[i- Kara [o]vpyIa. T-qpovpeva yap Tpoirov ttjv | ev tool vopcoi SidBeaiv ov irapd piKpov [eh , iv Kal rd 140 {8 }eiri8oa a^eis SiaKXenrope- [

va eTncrTaB-qaeTai. ytvoiro 8' dv to toiov[to ei eKacrrov ev Trap Kaipbv e£eTa£oi? rd t[col tottcol Kal rd tcov epyacrrrjpia rap\ieT\a [ tcov re (jyopTtcov £i]pa>v k[o]1 vypco[v Kal] ira\_pa-

145

peva Toh eXatovp[y]oh pr) 7rXei[o]va yi tco[v peXXovrcov Kajepyd£eo-$a[i] Sid tcov v- 78 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

napyovTcov oXpeo[v] kv toIs kpy[a]o-rr]pio[i?. col Kal o-rrcos kmpeXes Se yiv[kad]oo pdXi- [

150 crra pkv dnavTes o[l o\]/ioi kvepyol axriv, e[/ 8\ Xoincov Se prj y[e], 7rXeio~To[i, Tto]v ttjv [ iroici

£avT€? e . a .[..].[....] . \apaKTr)pa k-rnfia

155 AetV, ra 5' UTrepdp[i6p]a kpyaXka [t}g>v pr) ini tt)v vpetav irapzyopivcov oXpcov t\olv-

to auvavdyovTe? TTapao-

kcu kdv kv tovt . rats dn[o]dr)Kais- [.

. . . .

. Kara- 1 Siaipopoov Kal el? ov Tr)v Tvyoy[crav ov (ppovqaiv r)£eis, r)v paiStco? dva[tpeiv

Syvrjaet. to yap yivos Karape[

1. or else in 1. 129. 1. dTToXeirrqi. 132. fxev inserted. 138. r^joi'/neiw, a|ei 140.

Verso, Col. i.

CUV

Kal ttjv Tipfjv • • v kv ovOzvl \6ya\1 k]mdkpevov.

165 ova-qs Se

kv rais Trp&rais, pdXi\

el dirb tov ttjv dvaypacprjv fieXrio-TOV [ noirj- 8e 6 kaTiv tcoi Tre- o-a(i)o-8e. €v(pv£o-Taros Kaipbs tov- pl j[av]f ovti irepl Top Meaopr) pfjva' ky yap vno tcov 170 tco[i] ttj[? ndo-r]?] y&pas kiji\opkvr]S e/y v8aT(o[v] o\y][i(3aivei roi/s KTT)voTp6(p[o]v$

tovs v^rrjXordrovs tottovs aTroaTeTX\ai ttjv] to- Xt[i]qv, ovk kyovTCov k£ovaiav ei'y d\[\ovs Si Kal ra ttovs SiapiiTTeiv. peXirco aoi [i]ya [eo- via tcov 1 "75 pr) nXtiovos ncoXTJTai Stayeypap-

[p]evoov Tipcov ocra S" dv r)i Tipas ovy karrj-

\K\yias iyovra, knl Se tois kpyagopkvois

[ka-]rlv j[d]o-a-€LV a? dv ^o[v]XoovTai, kgeragiar- 703. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 79

Kal rovro Kal to [0]co /j.7] napkpycos, crvp.-

180 fierpou kTTiykvrjp.a ^J

. y SiaOecreis .[.].. kov[. .] jds 7rotetcr6a[i.]

kmpkXyov 8]k €7riaK07r[€l]v Kal ra poo-\OTpo-

185 7TO)? re afros kv avTOi? 7rap([a\r]]p.ivo9

L ™ v a> v KaL eiy T tj[i] n*XP X^- P^i '>} [ ]°^ fiotrvoys 6 dvaXiaK-qraL 8iay[€]ypap.p,kvos Ka6' 17- Kal diroSi- [/x]kpav, t[o ]/?°[*] tvraKTcos

[S]a>Tai, to t e| auTcov tcov tottoov Kal, kdv

190 [7r]poaSecovTat tov TrpocravaKop.tgop[k]vov,

[K]al e£ dXXcov Kcop.cov. knipeXes re aoi

ccttco K[al i]va rj (pvT€ia [t]cov kiriytopitov £v-

Xcov KCLTa fi\v tov irpkirovra Kaipbv

tcov ttjv copav kyovTCov £vXu>v ykvyq-

195 Tai Ijeai? T€ Kal o-VKa/xeivot?, irepl 8k

tov Xotay^ aKavOrjS Kal pvpvKrfS,

o of oVTOiV 173. <-x repeated above the line; what was originally written is not clear.

above is 1 178. as(?H. 2) a, which crossed through. 192. of (j>vTeia above the line. s of treats 195. above es, which is crossed through. 196. 1. ^vpUijs.

Col. ii.

tovtcov 8k Ta ukv dXXa kir.l] tcov BaaiXiKcov

Cl>

tcl X[co]fxdTo>v (pv-evkcrdai k[oI (pvT)a [ety] npao-i-

a[y] KaTa^Xrj6rj[T(i> i'va] ttjs k[v8]ex[o]p.evT]? 200 e[7ri]/ieXe/ay /car[a Kaipbv] ttotict[/j.o]v ryyxa- &>? T av Kal v[ri]i, S£t)[i yk]yr)jat co[pa] tt)s qbv-

tot€ . . . [rctjay, P-zt[. .]o~ [.]av TacrakTooaav tcov [em ?] (3acriXiK[d>]y [xco]p:aTcov, ttjv 8k Tr\-

ai)Tcov 01 [/o]r/[(7i]j/ Tr[oL€i]o-6ooaav 7t{pbs] ttjv eyXr)-

205 yjnv [Tr]poo-([X]TjXv6[6]T€?, oVcoy p{0] vno tcov

TrpofiaTOdv pLr\& v[tt'] dXXov p[r)]9evb? irapoLvda- 6ai avfifiaivqi tt)[v] obvTdav. a/xa 8k tt\i Xoinfji 80 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

k(p>o8ciai 7rap€7r[i(rK]6Trei ko[1] e't j[iv]v ^a)fx.[d]T[a>v] fj

210 ro?y ntSiois, Kal ttjv dvaypc^fyyv TTOirjad-

fievo?. Troit]aa[i 8e] dvaypacprjv Ka[l] tcov tcov fiaaiXiKoov oiKrj[cr]ea>v Kal npb? rav-

tcus TrapaSeicroov Kal rjs e/caoroy [k]mp.€-

Xijas Trpo

215 knifieXe? Si croi eara> Kal iva to. Kara tov$

jiay^ifiovs oiKo[v]op.rJTai Kara to vtto-

p.i'i]p.a crvvT\e6]eiKap.€v to nepl tcov

dvaKeya>priKo[T\a>v croopaTCOv e/c to>v Kal gov vavTcov epycov an .[..]. 07ra>[y] e/y

. v . . . . . VTa to. 220 p aTovj[. .] kfi7r^ir]Tov-

ra o~vvkyr\Tai [fie])(pi r^y e/y 'AXe£dv-

Speiav a7rocrTo[X]r)s. 'iva 8e /^T[e] irapa-

Xo7€ia fii]8€fi[ia y]€ii>T)Tai p.rJT dXXo

firjOev d8tKT)p.a ttjv kirtpiXuav n[o]i- ov tlSkvai 5ef 225 p.f) [7r]apkpyoo?. crayons yap

iKaCTTOV TCOV kv TTjL \COpai KaTOLKOVV-

tco\v] Kal 7re7naT(VKevai Slotl irav to • • L J • • • kniaTaaiv Kal [to]iovtov e[t]y rjKjai

[t]tj? npoTepov K[a]Ke£{ctf dnoXeXv-

207. tiav above eav, which is crossed through. 216. s of fiax^ovs corr. from o, and a of -rat corr. from e. 221. t of a-wexn™ above it, which is crossed through. 223. ytia above yurp, which is crossed through. 227. Sioti corr. from 7t't.

Col. iii.

230 fikvoi eiaiv, ov[6€vbs €]%ovt[o]s k^ovcrtav (3ovXe- Tai ttouiv, dX[Xd] ttclvtcov otKOvofiovpiveov

dnb tov (3eXTio~TOv Ka[l] Trji ^copaL ttjv a[cr]0a-

[Ae]iaf TrqLT}0-€T[€] Kal ray TrpoaoSov? ov irapa.

fiiKpbv €...[.]. a.80 ..[•••] trdvTa p.\v ovv

235 TrcpiXafieiv Kal 81a. v\TVo\p.vr)p.aTcov ou woiKiXas twv napaSovvat vji.iv pdiSiov 8i[d Tds] Tr«()i

aK]oXovda>s roFy 703. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 81

irepu^oycn Kai- {t5>v ttpayp.aT(cv cckoXov-

Qoo? <5e Toi[$) TTzpikyovaiy Kai-} pois. o/[jVf]a p.rj- 6\v to els 8vy

240 tcov kv tcoi V7ropv[rjp.aTi] KaTa.reTayp.i-

vcov . . . . . ko.1 tcov €7r//zeA[co9l S[. .] ere, nepl

e/c tov 7rapaTV)([6i>Tos tti\ttt6vtoov op-oloo?

Siaa-aabeiTe . [6]ttco? €k[ ...]...€ avrj ... a

. . . encl Xpr]p.aTigT}i o[ ] tegoSov.

2 45 y^P dvayKa[i6]v to\ri TrdvTJa S[t] e7Tio~ToX[a>]v re olKovop.do-6{a\ ...[... .]ycov fjpiv cxr[t]

tt ...... e yptvoi? piaxpoTtpav tov? y^a>

tt ovtq) [.]? ovdev, TrapacrK€acrT[£- ov karlv avTovs

. . 250 iTria[T]€XXofji€ua>y [ ] ypdcpetv, p.d-

Xiara el <5e p\v ko[.] ....[... ]yTa?, p.r), 8[i-

ra iv e . 6e . . . ao-a[(po]vvTa

icacr . . Xap.(3dvrji Kai p.r\Q\v tcov 8t)[Xov-

p}(y[cop 7rapa]XeiTrr]Tai. ravra yap v[pS>v 255 ttolovvtcov Kai toT? irpdypacriv to 8iov re- Xeaeo~dai Kai naa vp.lv r) dacpdXeia virdp- Kai tovtcov £ei. rrepl p.kv CKavco? e-^erco'

a. 8e Kai dnoaTeXXoou ere e/s tov vop.ov

7rpoo-8ieX€)([6]riv, TavTa Kai 8[i\a tov 260 v7r0p.vrjp.aT0? KaXa>? e^eij/ vwiXa-

(3ov y[p]d\jrat o~oi. Sip.rjv yap 8eiv to p\v

[r)]y€p.oviKd)7TaTov ISico? Kai Ka6a-

. . . ru>v above the line. . . .« corr. ? e of above 236. vp.iv 243. ] 249. fc>[o-]re which is crossed and v of «aorov corr. a of o, through, apparently 251. ji-raj corr. from t? 2 *• T*X«re

Col. iv.

[pa>? K]al diro tov (3eXTicrT[ov rroiovvTa? ?

vpa? TTpocnroptvtcrOai co[

. 265 tvSo6r)o~opivT}S

StKctia . . . a . . . ra Trpo

. . ira- tovtols 7rapaTrXrj(TLa k[. .] ety

. . . pear)(e ..[..]. [.] Kanrtp [. Tr\~\ei6vcov

270 ei) pefiapTvprj/xevTis tt/? Ka& r)p.a$

avao-TpcHpris Kal ayoovias, fi€Ta <5e rav- ra Kal kv ioi$ [ffi'Tj evraKr[eiv] aKa/iirretv

tottois, p.!) crvp.[Tr\£]K€crdai (pavXois 6p.i-

Xiais, (pevysiv \aTra\vTO. crvvSvacrpibv

275 tov enl KaKta[i] yevopevov, vopi£eiv

kdv kv tovtois dveyKXrjTOL ykvr\

$€ p.ei£6va>v d£ico9ri(r€

ra Sid € ? Kai 7re " v-nopvr\p.ara X P? j

pi iKaoToov €777

274. Second v of 0-vvhvaap.ov corr. from t?

Unplaced Fragments.

1. 2.

recto verso recto verso recto verso

• ]aia .[ ] Vil ]vOlKo[ ]•[

)aar .[ 703. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 83

: letters are a short blank 6. rji cfiv- possibly necfiv-. These preceded by space, which, however, does not necessarily imply a pause.

' . . . run 29-40. [You must inspect] and the water-conduits which through the fields and from which the peasants are accustomed to lead water on the land cultivated by each of them, and see whether the water-intakes into them have the prescribed depth and in and the said which the whether there is sufficient room them ; similarly cuttings from intakes pass into the above-mentioned conduits, whether they have been made strong and the entries into them from the river are thoroughly cleaned and whether in general they are in a sound state.'

The lost beginning of this section, which is concerned with the supervision of the dealt with the embankments cf. P. Cairo Zen. water-supply, not improbably ; 13, 706, 59296. i. 15, Lille I (^wpirn passim, vbpaycoyoi R. 13, Sicopvyes V. 7, 20, 22), P.S.I. 344. IO Ta Kai Kai ras Kai The accusatives in 11. \]oofxaTa [tovs] vdpaycoyovs Stcbpvyas ra[s dcpecreis (?)]. 30 like That this was the first of and 35 depend on some verb ecpobeieiv (11. 40-1). paragraph the detailed instructions is uncertain, but likely enough, the forwarding letter in Col. i. being perhaps followed by a few sentences of a general character. While the construction of new canals and embankments was in the hands of techni- cally trained men, the so-called architects (Bouch£-Leclercq, Hist. d. Lag. iii. 314, Oertel, cf. the of the Liturgie, 11, Schnebel, Landwirtschaft, 38 ; 727), general supervision irriga- tion-system was, at least in the third century B.C., one of the most important duties of the of the oeconomus cf. P. Petrie II. regular administration of the nome, especially ; 42 (a), Cairo Zen. 59109, 59220, 59256. The oeconomus presided over a commission whose it with the duty was to let out to contractors the various works connected irrigation-system ; cf. P. Petrie III. 42 F, 43. 2, Fitzler, Steinbruche, 73, Rostovtzeff, Large Estate, 53, 60 sqq. In P.S.I. 488. 9 the contractor's offer is sent direct to the dioecetes, probably as the toi Owner of the Scoped; cf. 1. 16 (xayiaTa) dpecTTa tcol olKovop[wi\ pvyes, and the i>8payyol, Schnebel, op. 29.

tci : have varied In 30-1. crvv[T\ax6cvTa $d6r) these prescribed depths may locally. letting out the cleaning of canals from sand the commission in charge usually stated the depth as well as the the to cleaned cf. P. Petrie II. III. 2 width and the length of part be ; 36, 43. verso ii. 19-20, iv. 3, and for the Roman period P. Giessen 42 introd., Oxy. 1409. 15 coore '. the Width cTrfve)(6rjvai els to reraypevov vtyos re Kai ttKotos to \copaTa the height and of the to the canals cf. vi. dykes corresponded no doubt the depth of ; Westermann, Aegyplus 121.

31. empvaeis : cf. 1. 37, and P. Oxy. 1409. 17-18 ti[a e]vpapcos [ttjv] eo-opev[i]v twv] vddrciiv eicrpoiav vnoSe'xoivTO npbs apdeiav tS>p eSacpcov.

: but seems too a term 35. [fi^XJov/xeW [Ka.\]ovpevas might also serve, Stcopvi- ordinary or such a qualification. 37. wxvpcovrai : cf. P. Cairo Zen. 59296. ii. 19, Schnebel, op. at., 38. the to the 38. epj3o^ai : the usual word at this period for intakes from TroTapos Sivpvyes is at which sluices or locks were built cf. 706. 1 P. Mich. Zen. and dcpeo-eis, (6ipat) ; 1, 103. 6, '• 7 = the papyrus of 25 a.d. published by Boak, Race. Lumbroso, 45 (in 11. 18-19 ^{x)? !!^

: ktX. cf. I. II. com- e'Kprjyparos with the following words rjpels avTol vrrevOvvoi Dig. 47. io Plut. mata et diacopi qui in aggeribus fiunt plecti efficiunt eos qui admiserint). ipftokrj (cf. G 2 84 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

Ant. 41) seems to be equivalent to fp.$\t)p,a, which was a technical term of the Roman period in in (cf. Schnebel, op. cit. 36) but occurs a papyrus of 151 B.C. Aegyptus v. 129 (SB. 7188. 17) apparently with the same meaning. to 39. Ka6]apia)vrai seems be an early instance of the dropping of reduplication, as in but it is rare in 61. (&) 373 BecoprjaOai, the Ptolemaic period except in compounds; cf. Mayser, Gram.'x. 341. Of the verb Ka6api6a>, which is not in Stephanus, apparently the only example known was Lament, iv. 7 inaOapiuiO^av. The cleaning (dvaKadapais) of water- intakes is often referred to in the of the third b.c. cf. n. on 11. and papyri century ; 30-1 add to the references there P. Petrie II. III. given 23 (1) 5-6 (aropa rrjs ey^arrjpias), 56 (<:) 19 Lille i. 1 (dcpeaeis, ye(f)vpai), 3. 7, Schnebel, op. at. 60, Westermann, Aegyptus vi. 121, Boak, Aegyptus vii. 215. 40. iv dcr(paKelai : cf. 13. 2 0, 706. 3.

' 40-9. In your tours of inspection try in going from place to place to cheer every- and to them in better heart and not should do this words but body up put ; only you by also, if any of them complain of the village-scribes or the comarchs about any matter touching agricultural work, you should make inquiry and put a stop to such doings as far as possible.'

The duty of the oeconomus as stated in this paragraph was to protect the agricultural population of the nome and to act as a kind of judge between them and the village admini- stration. Though they are not actually mentioned there can be no doubt that the /3ao-iAiiroi ytapyol, from whom complaints to the oeconomus among others occur, were the cultiva- tors primarily meant. On the jurisdiction of the oeconomi see Rostowzew, Rom. Kolonat, 67-8, Semeka, Ptol. Prozessrecht i. 14-17, Zucker, Gerichtsorganisation, 74 sqq., and cf. P.S.I. 380. 8-9, 399. In the late Ptolemaic period the same functions belonged to the and in some cases to the as his cf. strategus, village-scribes acting substitutes ; Rostowzew, s Archiv viii. 1 1 Illustrations op. cit., 68, Taubenschlag, Sira/recht, 55 , Kunkel, 78, 789. 4-1 7. of the injustice, real or alleged, on the part of local officials towards the yecopyot are often found e.g. 787-9, 791-2, 28, P. Amh. 35 (W. 68), Oxy. 1465. That the intervention of the oeconomus, though sometimes sufficient, was not always effective is clear from 11. 47-8. 40-1. ((poSeveiv is a frequently recurring term, e.g. 13. 3, 730. 1, 789. 15, P. Petrie II. 38(a) 25; cf. e

49~57- 'When the sowing has been completed it would be no bad thing if you were to a careful of for thus will accurate view make round inspection ; you get an of the sprouting of the crops and will easily notice the lands which are badly sown or are not sown at all, and you will thus know those who have neglected their duty and will become aware if any have used the seed for other purposes.'

of the duties of the was the of for One most important oeconomus inspection crops ; his activity in this cf. e.g. Rev. Laws xli. 1 sqq. Rev. Laws xviii. 5 sqq. show that in the case of oil the peasants were obliged to sow a prescribed amount of seed, an obligation acknowledged by them in special x (lP°yPa(p'iai confirmed by oaths; cf. ibid. xlii. 15-17, Rostowzew, Kolonat, 213. In some of the extant oaths of the early Roman period the clause concerning the seed and the sowing of land is still found, e.g. P. Brit. Mus. 256 R. 4 sqq. (W. 344), Oxy. 1031 (W. 343), B.G.U. 85 (W. 345); cf. P. Hamb. 19. The 703. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 85

oeconomi and nomarchs were assisted by guards, possibly the o-nopo(j.aTocpv\aKes. The oath of one of these guards is perhaps to be recognized in P. Petrie

III. first lines of which be restored somewhat as follows : 56 (r) (cf. (5)), the may [npaypa- Tev€

tov tov . . . koa cf. the has (Tiropov arjadpov t(pd>8(vo~a evrjv d(ya)To\r) dpaid (' poor Sprouting'); text edited by Collart-Jouguet in Aegyptus v. 129 (= SB. 7188), where KaBapbv dn6 re ' . . . '. is used dvaroXaiv Ka\ tt)$ aWrjs Beiarjs can well mean free from young weeds The noun also of growing teeth (Arist. H.A. 2. 4) and the verb is not uncommon in a similar sense, e.g. Diodor. iii. 8. 6 Kapirov, bs avToepvfjs dvareWti.

' 57-60. You must regard it as one of your most indispensable duties to see that the nome be sown with the kinds of crops prescribed by the sowing-schedule.'

the cultivation of the That the government at this period carefully regulated yrj (3ao-i\tKT) and prescribed each year the crops to be sown upon it was well known; cf. inter alia vii. Plin. N.H, xix. 79, P. Tebt. I, p. 52, Rostowzew in Pauly-Wissowa, Realencycl. 134, Schnebel, Zandwir/sc/ia//, 127. The fact that the instruction appears to speak exclusively iv that the of royal land and royal cultivators and does not mention the yfj d(peo-ti suggests control of the government over this latter was less strict, and supports the view taken in P. Tebt. /. c. that the holders of such land were free in the choice of crops, except, of course, those of which the produce was monopolized by the State, i.e. oil-producing plants and flax. tov the which the of The 8iaypa

60-3. ' And if there be any who are hard pressed by their rents or are completely exhausted you must not leave it unexamined.'

It must not be inferred from this passage that the oeconomus had the right to class a as or to reduce the rent it was his business to into cases piece of land unproductive ; inquire of hardship and to report on them to his chiefs.

: cf. Karaniveiv tovs U.P.Z. IIO. . . . 61. KaraTfTafXtvoL 61.(3) 197 y€a>pyovs, 49 /xry6[f]i/6y Kar[a]Ta6evTOi, RoStOWZew, Kolonat, 48. has too 62. dveifjievoi indicates a still worse plight than KarareTapevoi, when tension gone this use and far and exhaustion follows. There is, of course, no connexion between y>] dveipevrj.

' 63-70. Make a list of the cattle employed in cultivation, both the royal and the private, and take the utmost possible care that the progeny of the royal cattle, when old enough to eat hay, be consigned to the calf-byres.'

63—6. The dvaypcHpr) ktt)vcov here prescribed is distinct from the dnoypacpai of cattle for the purpose of taxation, e.g. P. Petrie III. 72 (W. 242), Hibeh 35 (W. 243). It is con- cerned exclusively with the draught cattle, oxen and perhaps donkeys, used for cultivation, and is comparable with the private dvaypacpt} which Apollonius ordered to be carried out on his estate (P. Cairo Zen. 59166).! Remains of such a list are possibly to be recognized in P. Lille 10 (for the division into dpaeviKa, BrjkvKa, and XaiKa cf. P. Strassb. 93. 3-5, where draught cattle are divided into \aiTiKa kt^ as opposed to Bao-iXticd means private cattle in general including any the III. owned by crown cultivators. On the /3a

1 The of -nuiXoi registration in Numidia reported by Strabo xvii. 3. 19 was perhaps an imitation of cf. S. v. Egyptian practice ; Gsell, Hist, de FAfrique 153, 181. 703. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 87

for was certain P. Lille 8, Hamb. 27). The corn used feeding probably given privileges as regards taxation (cf. Wilcken, Chrest. 198). further directions the are in 11. it 66-70. Some on poo-xorpofpela given 183 sqq. ; will be convenient to take these passages together. As soon as they were old enough the calves from the royal herds were set apart in byres, of which special care was taken by the dioecetes and the oeconomi. These measures were probably due to the fact that many calves were needed for private and public sacrifices; cf. 5. 183, P.S.I. 409, P. Cairo Zen. 59326. 6, Mich. Zen. 12. The royal byres supplied the king and perhaps some of the also be used for owned animals temples ; they might privately (Rostovtzeff, Large Estate, 108-9). Perhaps Apollonius and other high officials and holders of <\^poi and SwptaL were exceptional in this respect, but in P. Hibeh 47. 25 sqq. certain private people are apparently represented as keeping their calves at the disposal of the administration of the nome. Is it to be supposed that all calves were kept for a time in pocrxorpocpe'ia and the State had the right to make use of them, paying a certain remuneration to the owner ? Cf. P.S.I. 438. 23, 701. 291-2. There is no connexion between the poo-xorpocpela and the

v ii. P. taxes 8fKaTi] p6o-x<* (P. Hibeh 115. 1) and reXns /iotr^ou dvopevov (307 introd., Ryl. 213. 465)- The calves in the byres were fed at the expense of the State, regular supplies of corn delivered to a Ovens and green food being according special tidypappa (11. 183 sqq.). for the of the cf. P. Petrie III. 62 (Kapivoi) cooking food formed part equipment ; 46, 4, (c), Cairo Zen. 59273. From time to time calves were sent to Alexandria, and the State pro- in vided food for them during the journey (P.S.I. 409. 30-4, and an entry an official account to be published in Part 2, els rpocprju p6o-xo>v - . • Trefj.n0/j.ivu3v ds 'AXegavSpeiav). The keepers of the calves were called p.oo-x°Tp6(poi, whose position seems to have been similar vnoreXe'is to that of the vo

' 70-87. Take care that the corn in the nomes, with the exception of that expended on the spot for seed and of that which cannot be transported by water, be brought down . . . It will themselves and devote thus be easy to load the corn on the first ships presenting ;

. . that the yourself to such business in no cursory fashion . Take care also prescribed supplies of I to Alexandria not corn, of which send you a list, are brought down punctually, only correct in amount but also tested and fit for use.'

On the operations connected with the transport of corn to Alexandria see Rostowzew, Archiv iii. 201, Bouche-Leclercq, Hist. d. Lagides iv. 64, Wilcken, Grandz. 376, Schubart, Einf. 431, W. Kunkel, Archiv viii. 183. Other texts in this volume dealing cf. P. Lille Strassb. with the transport of grain are 704, 750, 753, 823-5 ; 53, 93-5, Hamb. 17, introd. 88 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

71. (v tois vofiois: the plural suggests that the original memorandum was intended for a man whose sphere of activity was not one nome but the whole of Egypt, possibly the dioecetes himself; cf. introd., p. 71. 73. dnXarov, if correctly read, means probably the corn which for topographical or other was unsuited for transport by water; cf. 823. n, 92. 1-3 KepKeoo-ipeas tt}s eVi tov ciXXov II. pr) (ppovpovfitvrjs (ir]8' ovcttjs peydXov irorapov prjb' eV 77XcoroC, and P. Petrie 20. ii (W. 166), where the epimeletes is warned how much more the transport of corn would cost if carried out by land, not by water. 74. «ri or «s tovs oppovs Karay. would be a natural restoration (cf. e.g. P. Strassb. 93. 3-4, Lille 53. 9, 15), but the space is narrow for this, though the letter after tov might well be and or could follow. The obvious was not

Viii. fls a . . . B. G. U. 174I. 13 ( = Archil) 187), Trapea-TaKapfv dva8e8eypeda Kcndi-eiv, Petrie II. 20. iv, Strassb. 93. 3, 94. 3, 5. 196, &c. 78-80. We have not found a satisfactory restoration of these lines. Unless the the is to grammar has gone hopelessly astray, 8\iaTpi$6vTaiv is imperative, and problem determine the reference in tch l8Las and the nature of the governing verb. With regard to the reading, the letter before the lacuna in 1. 78 is represented by a vertical stroke which, if r not is consistent with it. In 1. 3X could well be but is 1, y, v, 79 L i]y[ read, 6Xk[ possible. 6\xas, however, does not occur in papyri, and with 6X»c[dSas the sentence becomes difficult to should this word be in when the natural nXola has complete ; moreover, why brought just preceded ? 6X*ca^« is in Hesychius, but is glossed eX/

for the . . . rds 18ias . . . authority sense ytpiCa-v, and y\dp (sc. vavs) 6\ic[d(ovo-i, t]ois pf} is feminine the of a 8]uiTpi!3. objectionable, apart from the change to the and absence preposi- ' ' tion I8la its and with t]oIs. Perhaps then here has common meaning home oX[t']y[oi> follows but . . . Tas 8e . . . is unattractive. Some ; e.g. el[8oi> y]dp 18., 6X[i]y[ov t]o'is eV8]iarpij3. dislocation may be suspected. 80-7. A Sidypappa stating the quantity of corn to be sent from each nome to Alexandria is here first heard of. Was it identical with the 8idypappa mentioned in 1. 133 and with the airoKoyiKov 8idypappa or to 8idypappa Toirep\ twv aniKoav of P. Columbia 270. i. 1 4, i i i - 8 \J\letn. Amer. Acad. Rome vi. 147) ? It seems unnecessary to suppose that there was more than one didypappa for the aiTim, which was similar to the 8iaypdppaTa appended to the various vopoi Te'Xaviicoi; cf. 11. 94-5, n., Westermann, Upon Slavery in Ptol. Eg., pp. 31-3. The ypacpf) dyopiov, which no doubt was based on the 8idypappa but was more specific, is also new. In accordance therewith the transport was organized, i.e. various loads were assigned to various pavKXrjpoi (who contracted not with the oeconomus but with the dioecetes ; cf.

B. cited 11. to have been stated in G. U. 1741 74-7, n.). The times be observed may the emo-roXai (not to be confounded with the dnoo-ToXot, Kunkel, Archiv viii. 186) which were handed to the captains probably by the strategus but were written in Alexandria. For the regulation of the amounts of the cargoes cf. P. Lille II. n. 2, and for the testing of the grain P. Hibeh 8. 17 (W. 441), Cairo Zen. 59177, Wilcken, Chrest. 432 introd., S. Protassowa, Klio xi. 510, Oertel, Liturgie, 259. The examination of the corn was 703. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 89

probably carried out by a special official, analogous to the BoKipacrrrjs who is known to have assisted the cf. P. Hibeh introd. rpaneCirai ; 106, 84. ajnwTeAAcoi/ is out of construction and should be either altered to u\7ro

omitted. . . . was a later addition inserted as if ajn-oo-reXAwi/ Kmpo[vs perhaps empeXov and not eara but this is of course a of anacoluthon. cmneXes had preceded ; common form

87-117. 'Visit also the weaving-houses in which the linen is woven, and do your utmost to have the largest possible number of looms in operation, the weavers supplying the full amount of embroidered stuffs prescribed for the nome. If any of them are in arrears with the pieces ordered, let the prices fixed by the ordinance for each kind be exacted from them. Take especial care, too, that the linen is good and has the prescribed number of weft-threads. . . . Visit also the washing-houses where the flax is washed and make a list, and report so that there may be a supply of castor-oil and natron for the linen in the actual washing. [Book ?] always monthly quantity of pieces of month and the quantity of the next month in the next, in order that the corresponding to the If amounts may be apportioned (?) accounts of the treasury and the contractors. there is any surplus over what is booked in the first month, let the surplus be booked in the next month as part of the monthly quantity. Let all the looms which are idle be trans- ported to the metropolis of the nome, deposited in the store-house, and sealed up.'

Here begins a set of instructions concerning certain branches of industry which were managed wholly or partly by the government. The linen industry comes first, its position indicating its importance; cf. 769. 5. Unfortunately the middle part of the section is badly preserved, but the general purport is nevertheless sufficiently clear. It is laid down that the maximum number of looms be that the (1) operative ; (2) prescribed kinds of linen be woven that the be otherwise cash be ; (3) prescribed quantities delivered, for the arrears that the linen be instructions are also paid ; (4) of good quality. Detailed given as to how record was to be kept of the product, which had to be divided according to its value between the State and the contractors. Finally, all idle looms were to be con- fiscated and kept under seal in special store-houses. Though the chapter is not compre- hensive and only aims at instructing the oeconomus on the most important and probably the most controversial points with which he had to deal daily, it gives for the first time a more or less connected account of the organization of the linen industry in Ptolemaic Egypt, the few other documents which we possess being either fragmentary (Rev. Laws lxxxvii sqq.) or concerned with special points. It supplies also some information not to be found in the few modern treatments of the subject (Reil, Beitr. z. Kenntnis des Gewerbes, 107, Wilcken, Grundz. 247 and U.P.Z., p. 378, Chwostow, Organizaiio?i 0/ industry and trade in Greco-Roman Egypt, A. Persson, Staai u. Manufacture The new data bear on the following points: (1) The strict control exercised by the State over the linen industry, all the looms and weavers being registered. Whether the weavers worked exclusively for the State is not yet ascertained. Possibly they worked on their own account after the of the fact that all idle looms delivery prescribed amount of linen to the Crown ; but the were placed under seal speaks rather for a full monopoly. Home-work seems equally ex- cluded by this treatment of weaving, for if it had been allowed, the State could hardly have pre- vented the product from being sold. (2) The hdypapua 66ovirjpas, a schedule by which the work was distributed among the weavers, the prices of the varieties fixed, and the quality of the linen cf. described; n. on 1. 94. (3) Payment of arrears in cash. (4) The special contractors. Rules for (5) accounting (cf. Rev. Laws, xvi). 88. vcpavrelov seems to have previously occurred only in the compounded form \ivv(pau- Ttlov, e.g. 5. 238. go TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

89 sqq. It is probable that the weavers had special contracts with the government tcXiovikos and the contractors of the dOovirjpd, based on the i>d/io? and the didypafifxa (1. 94), and similar to those made with the producers of wine, &cM as laid down in Rev. Laws. The weavers, however, were not forced to work like the (Xmovpyoi, and the looms were their private property, though saleable only to professional workers (5. 237, P. Enteux. 5(W. 3 °5)). 90. 1(tt((0v here and in 1. 113 is for -iav or -elav; cf. P. Cairo Zen. 59176. 323 Io-tckov 8vo, Ryl. 70. 25. It is to after that in addition to 92. tempting place x[a]l vcpavrw and to suppose plain linen the weavers had to deliver some embroidered stuffs. On notiaXla see Bliimner, Technol. P. 218.

94—5. avvreTayfievas eKTopas : cf. 11. 92, 96, 99, Rev. Laws ciii. 3 &i\aypdpp.aTi t[w«] eVi of the are to be (KKeifievoot ttj[i 6]do[vir)pai. Fragments linen-didypap.p.a probably recognized

in Rev. different kinds of cf. 1. P. Hibeh 68 Laws xciv sqq. (list of linen ; 96, 67, (W. 306), in Ramsay, Cities and Bishoprics of Phrygia i. 40). The state paid for the woven linen the unit a la-ros the for a certain of laroi was subse- cash, being ; amount given quantity quently distributed among the weavers. For eKropai cf. 11. 106, 113, P.S.I. 599. 14 (e*ere/i- 2 . than o-wre- vea-dat), Bliimner, Technol. I 164. 3. We would suggest that this word rather Xei'as should be in P. EnteUX. rds (Wilcken) supplied 5. 4 emyeypap-pevas [rjp-'tv fKTopas 8i]86vai els to fiao-CkiKov.

95-7: cf. the Rosetta inscription (Dittenberger, Or.gr. inscr. 90), 29 sqq. u>o-av[Tv p.f] o~vvTeTeS.fo~p,evuiv els to ftao~i\iKov ffvacrivav 66\ovi\a>v o~WTfTe\eo~p.eva)v — Ta npos top be lyparicrp.6v 8idv aiiTcnv xpovav, 5. 62—4, P. Eleph. 27 a and b. II 14, Hal. 13, Cairo Zen. 59594. 3. It should be noted that in the temples the persons respon- sible for the arrears as the but the in how far the were not, here, weavers, priests charge ; contractors of the ddovirjpd were also responsible is not known. No doubt the temples occu- pied a special place in the linen-monopoly, but the details are obscure. An odoviorroiXrjs table- Tav on tov 'H(f)aio-Ti.eiov is mentioned in U.P.Z. 109. 12. A brisk trade in garments, linen, &c, was carried on by Ptolemy, the kutoxos in the Serapeum at Memphis, and the twins, but whether they were dealing in new or worn linen, and whether their business was connected or not with the temple-management, is unknown. It is also uncertain whether the had in the manufacture and of temples any autonomy disposal linen, especially byssos ; cf. 6. 23 and Archiv iv. 569, Rostovtzeff, Joum. of Econ. and Busin. Hist. iii. A certain independence in the fabrication of textiles was no doubt enjoyed by the 8apeai. Documents dealing with textile factories abound in the correspondence of Zenon, and Apollonius 1 and himself shows a lively interest in such matters (Rostovtzeff, Barge Estate, 15-16, Econ. and Busin. Hist, P. Mich. Zen. cf. P. Cairo Zen. four7i. of iii, p. 37 ; 59080 (linen), relations between 59087 (Pvo~o-iva), 59176. 322, 59241, 59295 (wool)). But the exact Apollonius and the State in this regard are still dark. 96. Kad* eK. ytvos : cf. n. on 11. 94-5. 98. a[p]TT€^6vas : cf. Bliimner, Technol. P. 128. 3. 99-104. These lines have proved difficult. The hardly dubitable occurrence of Kucire in 11. linen [km vi\Tpov 102-3 indicates that the passage relates to workshops where was washed cf. is a of the k7ki to P. Cairo ; P.S.I. 349, where there question supply of Xive^ol, Zen. ol ov< Ost. ii. and 59304. 7 fir) Xii/e^ol dpy&o-iv i'xovTes virpov, Wilcken, 329 1497 virpiKT)

K '- tAvvov, 406. 21-2 xa^ 0V • • • «s tyr)o~iv Xivwv. Since both kiki and virpov, which were probably mixed to form a kind of soap for the washing operation, were monopolized, the oeconomus might well be required to check the amounts used of those substances. In 1. 100 is too which we have or epyao-]rrjpia clearly long ; f\]srj]TT)pia, provisionally adopted, 703. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 91

In 1. 101 is the Aov^pia will, however, serve. [6]A/xour unsatisfactory since, although lacuna is filled o remains well suit a X, the preceding insufficiently by ; perhaps [^v]ypovs. e or 6 At the end of this line xaJudi/ seems admissible, though the vestiges rather suggest

at . . . in 1. before ov; cf. P. Cairo Zen. 59630 (^aX/ciov a $a(pelov). 07r[a>]? vTrdpx\r]i\ 102-3

to . . . : is over An ink-mark above appears preferable 5tt[o]v inrdpx[ei\ 6n[6ao]v long. vndpx[ letter. els cf. 22 cited above and P. Cairo Zen. is probably not a For ttj[v etyijo-iv 406. 593°4- 4, 7- 104-13. This section, which deals with accounting, is comparable with Rev. Laws XV'i 8e 6 Kal tovs tcls wvas Had' (W. 258) [Sio]Xoyi£e'o-#

coif ev eTrdvco . . . ra eKayjrlov prjv\a ivpb ttjs SeKarrjs IcrWapevov Trepl rw y\ey\evrjfiev\ Tijoi xpovoi ev rcot e'vehjTOiTi tt els p-qvl yeyevrjpe\va prj popi^iru>(Tav Ty^v e[7rjdi/o) avacpopav prjae ypeTa(pe\-

els e'l tis ra v tojv dirb pfertotrai'] e£ erepuiv erepa pr]8 XoyevTcolv rj imr)peTa>v ttjs Trjpoo-dSot'j ttjs o)v\rjs\ iSiov oral' 8e tov Xa/3a>f ti diopdoirai, pm8apws rolOro e\l\s to] /cara^copt^eo-^o). e^opevov o|iaXoy<- Kal to en tov emdva o-pdfl 7ro[tco]yra[t,] nepibv StaXoyltcrpoC 7rpds tt]v npocroSov Ttpoo-\\ap(3aveTa>cryiv oaov to tov emiva> cf. U.P.Z. iv. 1 d he 8ia\oyio~pbs ttjs 8ia8rj\ovvTes ?)v irlepibv e'(c] xpovov'. 112, 3 I he eyKTjp\j/eu>s crvoTadrjo'eTai Ttpbs avTois Kara pr)va £k tccv t71TTt6vto>v ejre ttjv Tpane£av. paragraph apparently prescribes that a fair reckoning should be held between the treasury and the contractor; that the monthly products should be separately booked to the months con- cerned, and if the first month yielded a surplus, this should be booked to the credit of the next month. For eKTopal cf. 1. 95, n. There are no directions as regards arrears and deficits, perhaps because the first were dealt with in 11. 93 sqq. and the second did not con- cern the oeconomus. We are, however, inclined to regard the omission as a further indication that 703 is an abbreviation of the original standard instruction. in several But while the general sense of the passage is fairly clear, the wording places remains in doubt. ona>s in 1. 104 might introduce an independent jussive clause (cf. ii. which is Mayser, Gram. 231) concluding e.g. t[o] 8i8[6pe]vov x[«p]>?, palaeographically to possible if not otherwise very satisfying. In 1. 106, however, 6Vcos 8e is apparently not

: first two letters be read the second letter may well be a, 8, or X. The remnants of the after in the next line are a small is not with At Ka[i] on fragment which placed certainty.

eo-6a : 'o-#&>, Xcopt^e'o-^o), peTa(pepea6o} do not Suit. 1 13-17. Cf. 11. 155-7 on the oil-factories, and Rev. Laws xlvii. 4 p^Se to. opyava to. ev toIs epyacTTi]plots tov dpybv tov xpdfou do-(f>pdyiaTa dTroXeineTwaav^ xlvi. 8. At the oil-factories the sealing took place at idle times during the season of oil-making. For weaving there was probably no special season, but the looms were sealed when the weavers were not at work. The order for the removal of the looms to the metropolis and keeping them in special store-houses is new.

— it 117-34. 'Audit the revenue accounts, if possible, village by village and we think not to be if to the business— if impossible, you devote yourself zealously , not, by toparchies, passing in the audit nothing but payments to the bank in the case of money taxes, and in the case of corn dues or oil-bearing produce, only deliveries to the sitologi. If there be any deficit in these, compel the toparchs and the tax-farmers to pay into the banks, for the arrears in corn the values assigned in the ordinance, for those in oil-bearing produce according to the liquid product for each kind.'

117-28. These instructions about the general audit of taxation accounts follow those on the linen-industry and precede those on the oil-factories. Is this their original position, or did the secretary of the dioecetes place this section after that on the linen-industry because he found at the end of the latter some directions for the special 8ia\oyicrp6s with 92 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI the contractors there concerned ? However that may be, we here learn that in the third century b.c. it was the oeconomus who audited the accounts of the local tax-collectors and reported on them to the dioecetes. The details of the procedure are also novel, practically nothing being known on this subject for the Ptolemaic period except with regard to the of the n. 8taAoyio>io? connected with some farmed revenues (cf. on 11. 104-13). Wilcken accordingly confined his discussion to the Roman period {Osl. i. 499, Grundz. 33, Archiv iv. 369). Wilhelm, Jahresh. des Ost. Inst. xvii. 38, analyses the meagre data on the 8ia\oyio-p.6t outside Egypt. The new information now obtained may be summarized as follows : (1) The oecono- mus audited the accounts of payments to the State both in money and in kind. (2) The audit was based on the account-books of the banks and of the sitologi, no payments being entered. local far as the passed which were not there (3) The unit, so possible, was village ; if the auditing of accounts by villages proved too difficult, the next unit was the toparchy. (4) The persons responsible for arrears were not the bankers and the sitologi, but the tax- farmers for those revenues which were farmed out and the toparchs for those which were not. This does not mean that the bankers and the sitologi escaped responsibility : their responsibility probably did not concern the oeconomus. (5) Arrears in corn were paid in to a arrears for were i.e. in cash according special tariff, oil-bearing produce paid <•'£ vypov, cash according to the value of the estimated liquid content of the various produce concerned. A few illustrations of these regulations may be seen in the papyri. P. Hibeh 69 con- tains an order given by the oeconomus Asclepiades to the banker of the Kauris twos to come bringing with him his accounts and cash balance for the previous month. Evidently verified his and the audit Asclepiades the accounts of nome by toparchies, not by villages ; carried xvi. audit is also in was out monthly (cf. Rev. Laws 2). A monthly implied P. Hibeh 42, a letter from Callicles, perhaps an oeconomus, to a toparch, which also exemplifies the proviso in 703 that only payments made to and booked by the sitologi

tO : tov bv rap : were be passed vitov e<£?7? peTa^aXfioSaW] rols napa (Tiro'Koycov (probably \oyevrai cf. P. in 11. IIO €0>s e.g. GradenwitZ 3-5) oaop. p.tv avevr)v6x

X 1. I 1 1 1 tov 8i ecos ftaaxpi TTapaSei-opeda (cf. 23 and U.P.Z. 3. iv. 3), \olttov, tap, pr] /iera/3a'X>jis AevKuoi iv P. Lille that 'Advp rj, 8fj,cov adm. 58, Oertel, Liiurg. 48, Pietrowicz, Eos 134. He relation with also with the the sitologi and bankers (cf. P. Hibeh 40), and village officials, the whose declarations concerning tax-collecting were addressed to toparch (cf. 48. 5-9). The oeconomus no doubt reported to the dioecetes on the results of his audit. An illustration of this may be found in P.S.I. 330, if the Zoilus who there writes to Apollonius was the oeconomus whether the to be was of a or ; though report presented general special character is not clear. More explicit information is available for the official who from the second century is found discharging various functions formerly pertaining to the oeconomus, the 6 eVi to>v ivpoo-obav, whose account to the dioecetes is referred to in 27. 35. Aia\oyio-p6s is often mentioned in the correspondence of Zenon, who in his capacity as the manager of Apollonius' estate no doubt audited the accounts of his subordinates in much the same manner as the oeconomus. It is not easy to discriminate in this activity of Zenon between his private and his public functions; cf. P.S.I. 343, 360, 425, 439, P.Cairo Zen. 59291. 7,

62 vers o l6 - 6 Mich - Zen - 1 - 2I - 5933°- 3, 593 2, 59455- 4, 595 > 3 *> 120-2. Cf. U.P.Z. 110. 159-60 and note ad loc. 128-34. This paragraph deals with arrears, a subject on which other evidence in the is dealt in papyri scanty. Arrears of various kinds are with several passages of 5 (11. 10-21, 703. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 93

49, 62-6, 188-99; cf- 27), but they are concerned exclusively with the responsibility of tax-payers, not that of officials and tax-farmers. Toparchs, however, appear as collectors of arrears in P. Hibeh 41-2, Gurob 21-2; cf. 734; and there is no doubt that in the third century b.c. that function devolved principally on the toparch with his agents. So it remained in the later Ptolemaic and early Roman periods (cf. P. Amh. 31 (W. 161), 289 the of the (W. 271)), with the difference that parts oeconomus and dioecetes were played ultimately by the strategus and prefect. In 289 the strategus threatens to send the toparch to the prefect at Alexandria, and probably enough in the Ptolemaic period dis- honest toparchs were similarly treated by the oeconomi. 131-3. For the practice of adaeratio cf. 708 and P. Hibeh 45-7, 63-5. In the last of these a rate of 4 dr. per artaba occurs and was no doubt fixed in the bidypappa cited here in 1. 133. This hidypappa is certainly identical with one or both of those mentioned in P. Columbia 270 (Westermann, Mem. Amer. Acad. Rome vi. 147) i. 13 dnopfTpeiTaxrav iv rail Kara to top ctItov els to €K(f>6piov (p. <&i\a8e\(peiai 8t](ravpu)i aiToXoyiKou Bidypappa ep prjvl

Aatfr/cot, and iii. 8 Set . . . ttjv Tiprjv itclvtos vnoOelvai Kara to Sidypappa to nepl Ta>f (titikcop (KKfipevov. The second of them, which fixed the price of the various kinds of corn, is no

as that mentioned in 1. the first recalls the referred to in doubt the same 133 ; Bidypappa

11. 1. Since the two are different it would be to 81-2 (cf. 187). given names, permissible discriminate between them and to assume that the first dealt with the payment of taxes in kind and the distribution of the corn in the Brjo-avpoi, while the second contained a tariff for the adaeratio and was concerned chiefly with arrears. But since, so far as is known, any given vopos TeXaviKos had appended to it only one hidypappxi, which apparently did not con- sist merely of a tariff of prices, it is safer to suppose that there was equally only one for the collection and distribution of aimed, with the general title of btdypappa nepl twv o-itikwv, of which one part dealt with the collection of normal taxes and another with that of arrears. On SiaypdppaTa in general cf. Wilcken, P. Hal. pp. 36, 42, U.P.Z. 112. i. 6-8, n., 4 Zeitschr. xlii. Ptol. Prozessrecht i. Recherches sur Sav.-Si. 129, Semeka, 156 , Collomp, la Chancellerie des Lagides, 2, Westermann, Upon Slavery in Ptol. Eg. pp. 31-3. 133-4. Cf. 11. 127, 144. (popTta usually means exclusively oil-bearing produce, not the itself Laws xliii. P. Petrie III. i. 5. but in oil (so e.g. Rev. 14, 43 (2), 4, 195, 105. 24) ; 1. 144 the word exceptionally seems to include both oil and material. According to 1. 127 the (popTia were paid as dues to the sitologi by the growers. Strangely such payments are never mentioned in the Rev. Laws, either in the chapters dealing with the gathering of areXelj or in to crops by the cultivators and with the payments of the (xlii-iii) those relating the diaXoyiapos (liv. 20-lv. 16). e£ vypoi does not mean that the arrears were paid in oil, for since the payments were made to the bank they were evidently effected in money. The amount due was calculated not according to the price of the cpopria but of the oil which it was estimated they would produce, the prices being no doubt fixed in the Btdypappa tt)s fXaiKijs. This might be either profitable or detrimental to the tax-farmers, because the quantity of oil in the (popTia was to variation cf. subject (cf. Rev. Laws, p. 128). For hypov P. Gnom. 103, where Th. Reinach {Nonv. Rev. hist, du droit xliv) rightly interpreted vypd as oil and wine.

' 134-64. It behoves you to bestow care on all the points mentioned in the memo- randum, but primarily those which refer to the oil-factories. For if you duly give heed to them you will increase not a little the sale in the nome, and the thefts will be stopped. This you would achieve by scrutinizing on each occasion the local factories and the store- houses for the produce both dry and liquid, and by sealing them. Be sure that the amounts delivered to the oil-makers do not exceed what is about to be used in the presses which 94 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

exist in the factories. Take to let all be in if or pains the oil-presses operation possible ; if not, most of them, and keep as close a watch as you can on the rest. . . . The super- numerary implements of those presses which are not in operation must be collected and If sealed up in the store-houses. you are neglectful (?) in this ... be sure that besides the payments . . . you will fall into no ordinary contempt, which you will not be able easily to remove. If you neglect your duty as regards this, [your honour will in no way increase].'

This paragraph deals with the oil-monopoly, a subject on which our information is unusually good, chiefly of course through Rev. Laws, in which the vopos eXaucrjs of Ptolemy Philadelphus is almost completely preserved. Some further data on the work- men in the oil-factories occur in 5. 172-3; texts in the Zenon correspondence throw light on the importation of olive-oil from abroad (P. Cairo Zen. 59012, 59015), and some other details (cf. e.g. P. Cairo Zen. 59375, 59412); and a few scattered documents (e.g. Wilcken, Chrest. 300-4) refer to the sale of oil and the abuses connected with it. Cf. Reil, Beitrage z.Kemitn. d. Gewerbes, 136, Wilcken, Grundz. 271, P. Edgar 75, introd.,and 728. Nevertheless the present passage is by no means without value, owing to the fact that the dioecetes lays emphasis, not on points exhaustively treated in Rev. Laws or on the relations between the State and the workmen, but on methods of increasing output and preventing illicit fabrication and sale. Its place here is hardly logical, being occasioned by the mention of i\aiKa (popria in the last line of the paragraph on the 8ia\oyi

Travia-fios) or cutting off of hands (P.S.I. 442. 9).

: ii. 6 Iva olv roii (Tltov 141. iniaraQ-qaeTai cf. P. Petrie II (20) pij f] egaycayr] iiriaraBr,!,. 142. nap eKao-Tov Kdipov. i.e. on the occasion of each visit. are associated cf. Rev. Laws xxv. 142-5. e^rao-pos and rrapaacppaytapds operations ; e.g. not state 9, xl. 19, I.G. IP. 476, Viedebandt, Hermes li. 120 sqq. The dioecetes does when or for how long the factories and store-houses had to be under seal or the reasons of some- for sealing them, and perhaps the sentence was an addition, or an abbreviation Rev. which show that thing more explicit. Fortunately it can be amplified from Laws, factories 7rapaa(ppayi(rp6s was applied both to State factories (xliv, xlvi-vii) and temple (1. 20) ; of the store- the same procedure was used for the wine-presses (xxvi). The sealing up 703. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 95

is in 18 cf. lvii. All the factories were houses mentioned liv. sqq. ; 23. registered by the oeconomus, and except during their rather short season of work were kept under seal. The delivery of raw material to the factories took place during the season only and under the control of the oeconomus (Rev. Laws liv. 19). On the sealing up of presses during the season, see n. on 11. 15 1-8. 145-8. Cf. Rev. Lawsxliv. 5-7, xlv. 13-18, xlvi, P. Hibeh 43. 2, Cairo Zen. 59565, P.S.I. 358. It is noticeable that in the present passage anxiety is shown to prevent too much material from being delivered to the factories rather than too little. Probably the government was frequently cheated through collusion between the officials and the con- tractors as to the delivery of material and the registration of mortars. There is a short blank space between exois ar>d . word, perhaps r[i)« dm6f\o-i ; may The moral blame attaching to an official in case of dishonesty is often referred to, e.g. P.S.I. where and are as here cf. U.P.Z. In 330. 6-7, dnn'ia 8ia(popov associated, ; 27. 75, no. 127. II. the o-e 163—4 construction and sense are obscure. KaTap.i[p\j/(Tai would perhaps be tolerable, ytvos meaning either family or brother-officials. 1 of ovOevi was apparently a sub- sequent insertion, due not unlikely to the writer of the superscribed . . . a>v. After ti^p, ra>v is possible and . . .

' 165-74. Since the revenue from the pasturage dues, too, is one of the most impor- tant, it will most readily be increased if you carry out the registration (of cattle) in the best possible way. The most favourable season for one so engaged is about the month of Mesore for the whole in this with it ; country month being covered water, happens that cattle-breeders send their flocks to the highest places, being unable to scatter them on other places.' 96 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

The dues for pasturage, which are here said to have been among the chief revenues of the Crown, are treated immediately after the most important monopolized industries, probably because all the natural pasture-land was owned by the State. Our information on the evvopiov in Ptolemaic times is poor; see Wilcken, Ost. i. 265, Lesquier, Inst. mil. sous les Lagides, 215, P. Hibeh 32 introd., Ryl. 314, Gradenwitz 8 introd., Rostovtzeff, Large Estate, 199, Journ. Eg. Arch. vi. 175, note 4. The pasture lands were of various kinds (Schnebel, Landwirtschaft, 211, 342), — natural uncultivated meadows (vopal (ktos (lurdaxTeas), fields cultivated for producing grass (xoprovopai), arable land sown in rest or after with grass the years of the harvest and producing x^«>pa and fwianopa (cf. 714). Was the iwopiov a tax paid for the actual use of the vop.ai owned by the State or was it a general tax paid by owners of cattle regardless of whether they used the vopai or not? Documents like B.G.U. 1223, probably contracts between cattle-owners and the State for the use of public pasture lands, and P.S.I. 351, 361, 368, P. Cairo Zen. 59206, rather suggest that the tax was paid for all cattle privately owned and that for the use of special vopai special arrangements were required. The fact that a special registration of cattle for the purpose of levying the tax is prescribed by the dioecetes points to the same conclusion. This registration in the month of Mesore is not identical with the avaypacpr) of yeupyiKa KTrpfq mentioned in 11. 63 sqq. above, nor with the general anoypatpai of persons, &c. its was to at a the cattle, ; purpose check given moment existing registers. The basic documents for levying the iwopiov were no doubt the declarations handed in by the 2 cattle-owners; cf. P. Hibeh 33. sqq. (W. 243), Petrie III. 72 (b) 3 (W. 292), Ryl. II, pp. 314-15. The amount of money paid for the iwopiov is mentioned in P. Petrie III. 109(3). also is 168-9. 7repnr[ could be read, but not irepm[\]eovTi. The reading adopted not altogether satisfactory.

' 174-82. See to it, too, that the goods for sale be not sold at prices higher than those prescribed. Make also a careful investigation of those goods which have no fixed prices and on which the dealers what like and after a fair may put prices they ; having put surplus on the wares being sold, make the . . . dispose of them.'

If to suit the context better than the of [ooji'ia, which seems name any particular product, is rightly restored, this paragraph gives general prescriptions on the sale of goods produced, with special reference to the duties of the oeconomus. Since the subject of sale has not previously been treated, some mention of it here is natural enough. 174-6. The dioecetes divides the goods into two classes, those which were sold according to a special tariff, i.e. the goods produced by the fully nationalized branches of industry, and those for which there were no fixed prices and sold rod evplo-Kovros. To the first to class belonged the wares subject to the vopos e'XaiKrjs, the tariff of prices appended which is extant in Rev. Laws xl. lv. see also P. Lille iii. (cf. 1-3) ; 3. 55-61 (W. 301), Petrie II. 38(d) (W. 300). That a corresponding tariff existed for linen seems probable from Rev. Laws xci. 2-5, xciv—v, xcviii, and Wilcken, Chrest. 308, but the evidence is not decisive. For how many branches of industry the sale was organized on the same lines we do not know. It may be presumed for the virpiKT] (cf. P. Hibeh 116, recto and introd.), and perhaps for the dXt^ (Wilcken, Grundz. 279) and xaprrjpa (709, cf. Zucker, Philol. xxiv. 89 sqq., xxviii. 184 sqq.). The dpcopariicf) and the sale of metals are likely to have been handled similarly; cf. Wilcken, Schmoller's Jahrb. xlv. 98. otra 8' 176-8. av kt\. : this is the second class. eorijccujai npai means fixed price, while €veaTo>aai np.ai is used for current price, e.g. B.G.U. 1220. 27, though sometimes the current if the to cf. price enforced by government became equivalent fixed price ; e.g. Dittenberger, 703. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 97

3 20— I 0770)f . . . els ru>v tl Kara Syli. , 799- prjbe TUTrpacrKovTcov prjheva rponov irKeiovos enifidXkrjrai irnrpdaKfiv ttjs evea-Tooarjs reiurjs. In the absence of eart]Kv7at ripai it was left tO the ipya^opevoi to fix them. The word ipyd&adai has a wider sense than to do the work of a craftsman, and means in kind of to engage any profitable work, such as agriculture (e.g. P.S.I. 432), handicraft P. Petrie III. 2 (e.g. 36 (d). 4, 8, &c, Dittenberger, Syll. 873), and trade (e.g. Inscr. Gr. adr. iv. &c. cf. Rev. e't. xlii. R.p. 789, 791, 841, ; Robert, gr. 33). In the present passage the word probably designates the business men who bought the right (mostly to a certain trade and to sell the cf. exclusive) exercise products; e.g. P. Fay. 93. 5 sqq. crov Ka\ (W. 3*7> *6l A.D.) /3ovXo/xat fjuaOaxracrdcu napd rrjv fivpoTT(o\^ajcKr]v dpopariKrjv epyacr'uiv ktX., a sub-lease without the right of selling the goods in the town markets but including the of the right selling during fairs, Brit. Mus. 183. 9 yvacpiKT), 906. 6 (W. 318) xpv

: 'to fix' too 1. In r. == 178-82. t[o.]

XdpTu>v . . . diddeaiv rjficov (popria XiftavcoriKa els ttjv avr66t dTTtjyytWeu 6 TrapaKop.i rrp> Tip.r)v p.r]v ye dn((TTd\Kap.fv AaK\r)7Tid8r)v Kai "2tp.6ia Kai ra>v diadrjcro/j.evovs avvavayKdaovTus tovs crvvTeraypfvovs rrjv Terdprrjv \jivpy Ac[al] rfjs eWio-p.fVT]s [avi>x]a)pr](rt(os, 59, Cairo Zen. 59199, and Mich. Zen. 36. It is in 1. tempting 182 to restore avvTerayp.evovs, but this does not suit the slight remains. emyevrifjia has in Rev. Laws two senses. It usually means the surplus divided between the contractor and his companions and representing the gain from their - tions. ' The second meaning was defined op. cit. p. 131 as follows : to imyivrjpa roi cXaiov is the whole difference between the cost price and the selling price of sesame-oil, not merely the share of this surplus which the contractors received as pay for their trouble in superin- tending the manufacture.' Similarly here the oeconomus was to add to the cost a propor- tional surplus, the whole constituting the selling price. After deduction of the sums paid to the government (they varied according to the product), the remainder represented the net gain of the contractor. It is evident that even in those branches of trade for which no fixed prices were officially dictated trade was by no means free, since the prices were thus subject to control.

' 183-91. Take care to inspect the calf- byres also, and do your best to ensure that the corn be supplied in them till the time of the green food, and the quantity prescribed

the . . daily be used for calves, and that the . be delivered regularly in full, both that from the locality and, if they need in addition an imported supply, from other villages as well.'

See n. on 66-70. In 1. 185 a vestige after nap suits a vertical stroke, but e is not excluded. pexP 1 m lne n ext line is apparently to be taken in a temporal sense, the reference to the being age of the calves rather than the season of the year; cf. 1. 68. In H 98 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

1. 1 88 but is not since the lacuna after is inade- a^u]p [i/] suggests itself, satisfactory, r[d quately filled while the final letter would be cramped. An alternative, however, is not obvious.

' 191-211. Take care also that of the local trees the planting of the mature ones be done at the right season, namely for willows and mulberry-trees, and that of acacia-trees and tamarisk about the month of Choiak. Of these the rest must be planted on the royal embankments, but the young ones must be planted in beds in order to have all possible attention during the time of watering, and when it is the proper time for planting, then let them ... set them on the royal embankments. The guarding of them must be done by the contractors in order that the plants suffer no damage from sheep or any other cause. In your further tours of inspection notice also whether any cut trees are left on the embank- ments or in the fields and make a list of them.'

The construction here becomes clumsy. In 1. 194 rwv tj]v wpav ixovrav ^i^kav looks like a later addition to the text, and the combination of dative and genitive in 11. 195-6 is

be to. in I. is not read. awkward. r\a U would preferable to <\a\ 198, but r[a to be The information contained in this paragraph is almost entirely new. It appears that upon the oeconomi devolved a general control over the planting, guarding, and cutting of trees and bushes. That the felling of trees, even on private property, was strictly regulated in was known from 5. 205-6 (cf. P. Enteux. 37. 5-6), but there was not much elsewhere of the Ptolemaic arboriculture cf. papyri period concerning ; Schnebel, Landwirtschaft, For the the was rather fuller 292 sqq. Roman period evidence, though scanty enough, ; cf. P. Oxy. 53, 1 1 12, 1 1 88, 142 1, and other documents collected and discussed by Plaumann, Abh. Berl. Ak. Phil.-hist. Kl. 19 18, 27 sqq. Then, as in modern times, the trees in Egypt were commonly planted on embankments. Those on public embankments were naturally as of the State the of the Plau- regarded property and were under supervision idiologus ; mann's view that the idiologus was responsible only for dead trees and branches does not seem at all probable. The cutting of these trees was carefully organized. After an inspec- tion (P. Oxy. 53 and 1188) the right to fell the trees or to lop branches was assigned by auction (P. Oxy. 11 12 and 1188). How far trees growing on private ground were the property of the landowners is uncertain. 703 usefully supplements the information supplied by the Zenon papyri concerning the organization of tree culture and the lumber trade. Timber in the Arsinoi'te nome was scarce, and supplies for the domain of Apollonius were bought in other parts of the country (P. Cairo Zen. 59106, 59112, 59449, P.S.I. 429. 12; cf. Rostovtzeff, Large Estate, 123). It was needed for cooking and sacrifices (P. Cairo Zen. 59154, 59176. 195, 59244), wagons and agricultural implements (ibid. 59176. 44), houses (ibid. 59193, P. Mich. Zen. 41, 84, P.S.I. 496. 2-4), and ships (P. Cairo Zen. 59270, 59648-9, P.S.I. 382, 545). Hence the of trees at of the of Zenon cf. planting Philadelphia was one preoccupations ; ' — to Ka\ (Is e iav root e.g. 59*57' 4 5 dtjioXoyov yap oxf/iv Trape\fTai 8ev8pos (fir) xp vndp^ei /3acrtX€t. The government would naturally desire to be as little dependent as possible on imported wood, which is seldom mentioned in Zenon's correspondence (e.g. P. Cairo Zen. 59755- 8). Its care for the home supply is seen in this passage of 703, which shows how the trees were planted in nurseries and when old enough transplanted to the embankments, like where special contractors were responsible for them, i.e. the £-v\ncr) represented an u>vr) the eXatKTj, 66ovirjpa, &c. Felled trees both on the embankments and in the fields were from time to time inspected and catalogued by the oeconomus. In the light of these provisions it appears that a paragraph of 5 has been hitherto misunderstood. Lines

2 00 run : be ku\ if Kai roiis SCjq. opolcos tovs /3aCtTi\tKovs\ yeco(pyoiis) Kai tov\s pels] tovs (aWovs) rf/v e'v ras eats tov va dcpecrei yrjv e^ovTas Kai] prj Karanecp^yTJevKOTas Ka6r^K{ovcras) (pv(reias) ?] (erovs) 703. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 99

TroieiaQai dno rov Ka\ tovs tcou i£aKo\ov8ovvTa>u TrpowTifuov, TTjv 8e (pvTelav v[5 (erous). KeKocfioras rv Here has been taken to £v\a irapa (tii) «'(c((c)et/ifi/a npoardyfiara. (pvrela generally mean the cultivation of cereals. But why should this be inserted between a paragraph about the embankments and another about cutting trees ? If the passage deals with com- pulsory planting of trees on the State embankments, the sequence is much more natural, and the omission of the dioecetes in 703 to say who were the persons that planted the trees all landholders to them. The of a certain is made good : it was the duty of plant planting number on the embankments was probably incumbent upon each individual, who in were also im- case of neglect was fined without being relieved of his obligation. Fines posed on those who disregarded the special orders concerning trees which grew on private land. Whether the fragmentary decree SB. 4626 forbidding the felling or mutilation of trees refers to those grown on private ground or on royal embankments is uncertain. Giessen 192. f'nixopiav: trees of local growth as opposed to ^ewra gv\a (P. 67. 9).

. . : in from about December 193-6. irpenovra Kaipw . Xoiax trees were planted Egypt to February; cf. P. Cairo Zen. 59125, 59156-7, 59159, 59222, 59736, P.S.I. 499. iv. v. SB. Ireiva 195-6. treats: cf. Theophr. Hist. pi. iii. 1, 13. 7, 10. 6, 9. 5, 5807 cf. Gewerb. (willow growth in a vineyard). For o-vKdpivos, dicdpdri, and pvpUrj Reil, 72-3. to the 197-8. tu>v fiao-iKiKav xW]f*nTG>v : cf. 1. 203. The epithet Pao-iX. appears imply cf. existence of private embankments ; Schnebel, Landwirtschaft, 38. 198-203. On planting trees in nurseries cf. Theophr. Hist. pi. iv. 4. 3 o-neiperai 8e rov els to eira (pr]Xov MrjdiKov fi UepaiKov) rjpos npaaias i^aipe6ev aneppa 8ieipyao~peuas empeX5>s, 81a orav 8e ndXiv Toil ets dp8eveTai TerdpTTjs rj nepnrrjs fjpepas. a8p6v ij 8ia(f)VTeveTai eapos ^taptoi/ pcikaKov Kai ecpvbpov Kai ov \iav Xenrov, Geop. xi. 5 Kvirapio-aov to o-neppa avWeyerai pev ptTa

. . . Kai KaXdv8as 2errTfp@pias, o-neipfTai 8e els npaaids dno tt/s 8 Kakav8wv NoepPpiw ecos ^eipwi'oy av Ka\ enet.8dv peracpvTevaov, X. 86 Ka\ dpbevovo-t. Ka& fjpepav ecus fiXuo-TrjO-r] ykvr\Tai 8ierr]S r\ rpieTTjs after attainment peraKoplCovo-L o-vv to'is pitais, , Theaet. 149 E, and on transplantation Nat. Hist. xiii. xi. 18. In of a certain age, Theophr. Hist. pi. ii. 17, Plin. 4, Geop. 14. but 1. 202 the participle of a word like peTacpvTevoo, peTaKopifa, or peraabepa seems desirable, these are too long for the lacuna. similar to that which 203-7. The part of the contractors in the j-vXikt] was probably mature and they played in the management of other aval. They cut the trees which were Animals and sold the wood, with the concurrence of the oeconomus (11. 207-10). especi- trees P. Landwirt- ally sheep are detrimental to young (cf. Ryl. 138. 7, 152. 10, Schnebel, often on the embankments. schaft, 305), and no doubt, as in modern Egypt, they were

to'is ne8iois : cf. 1. whether or State land is meant is not 210: 29, above ; private clear.

211-14. 'Make also a list of the royal houses and the gardens belonging to them, stating what attention each one of these requires, and report to us.' and Cf. 701. 176, P. Cairo Zen. 59633. 1-2 (paaikecos KaraXvpa), 59664. i, 59758. 7 the near in P.S.I. 12. The reference be (/3ap Xacbv ko\ oIkvtS>v in Am. Journ. Arch. 191 2, p. 78, i. 14 sqq. ko\ ega> ttjs avXrjs the in ko\ Trapd8eio-oi bvo o-nopov dpTafiiov SeKanevre, and the editor's note on royal irapd8eio-oi in P. Par. 66. Asia Minor, Syria, and Persia. An otKrjais aTpaTrjyiKi] occurs 67 (W. 385).

' 215-22. Take care, too, that the matter of the native soldiers be arranged according and to the memorandum which we compiled on the men who absconded from their work H 2 ioo TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

...... those into the sailors, in order that (all ?) men who fall your hands may be kept together until they are sent to Alexandria.'

This paragraph deals with the native soldiers and the sailors, of whom a number had apparently absconded. The restoration of 11. 219-20 is difficult, but it seems most pro-

Ka\ . . . is to is bable that d7roa-To[X]i)s be constructed with what precedes and not an inde- pendent sentence. If so, both the soldiers and the sailors were regarded as dvaKexcop^Kora aa/iara, and the sentence which begins with onoos, prescribing that they should be caught, kept together for a while, and sent to Alexandria, refers to the two groups alike. The /id^t/ioi here referred to can hardly be the native soldiers engaged on various police duties (Oertel, Liturgie, 23, Lesquier, Inst. mil. 177-8). Apparently there were at the time of the memorandum a number of native soldiers who had deserted from the army and were treated in the same way as people who fled from their work and lived in hiding Grundz. (cf. 725, 731, Wilcken, 27, Rostovtzeff, Studien, 74, Large Estate, 76, &c). Other instances of such desertion are P. Cairo Zen. 59590 + Mich. Zen. 82 and the Rosetta 11. 8e Kai en decree (Dittenberger, Or.gr. hiscr. 90), 19-20 irp(o)(TfTa£ev roiis Karanopevopevovs re to>v pa\ip(ov Kai ra>v dXXoiv aXXoTpia (ppoi'Tjcravraiv ev tois *card ttjv Tapa%rjv Katpois KareXOovras peveiv enl T

native d. i. 1 the troops organized by Philopator (cf. Bouche'-Leclercq, Hist. Lag. 3 5, Wilcken, Grundz. 20, Tarn, Cambr. Anc. Hist. vii. 728 sqq.). A similar attitude towards rebels was shown II in 5. 6 a L 8e Ka\ tovs to by Euergetes irpoo-T€Td\x \o~ dvaKexcoprjKoTas S[id evexeadat XV]ais Kai ets erepauns alriais Karanopevopivovs [rdy I8ias e'py\do~eadai Tf\p]6s ais Kai nporepov rjaav epyao~i- cf. Grundz. U.P.Z. Archiv v. and the situa- a[ii\ ; Wilcken, 27, in, introd., Preisigke, 301, tion in Egypt at the time of U.P.Z. no (164 b.c). Presumably the present paragraph was prompted by conditions resembling those which occasioned the decrees of Epiphanes and Euergetes II,—a revolt of the native population connected with a foreign war or with dynastic troubles. We have suggested (p. 68) the period following the Syrian war of Euergetes I as a probable date for 703. An alternative which would suit the present passage well enough is the period of the battle of Raphia, when a new departure was made by the admission of a large number of natives to the army in addition to the existing cf. mil. pdxipoi ; Lesquier, Inst. 5-8. The desertion of the sailors may have been connected with the same historical events as that of the pdxtpoi, but is quite capable of explanation without reference to any special circumstances. The work of a sailor, and especially of an oarsman, was one of the heaviest and most hated kinds of service both in Ptolemaic and cf. the Rosetta Roman Egypt ; 8i Kai vavreiav inscription (Dittenberger, Or.gr. inscr. 90) 68 TTpoaeTa^eu ttjv avXXrjyj/iu eh ttjv to pi) Troie7a6ai, P. Par. 66 (W. 385), where of ek pavriKov KaraKex<>>pio-pei>oi are among those exempted from the compulsory work on the embankments, P.S.I. 502. 24, P. Gnom. 55, Lesquier, Inst. mil. 251 sqq., Oertel, Liturgie, 24, Kunkel, Archiv viii. 190 sqq. 217. to: a mark which might be meant for an t just above the line between o and it is not remains unexplained; 0-01, however, inadmissible and meaningless here.

an . mv \ the second letter is less suitable. <*v is 219. .[. .] probably n, p being preceded a vertical stroke is but there is room for by ; ]tcov possible, barely aVofo-Tajra)!'. 220. There seems to have been a correction at the beginning of this line. The first few letters are blurred and may have been intentionally effaced, and the two or three pre- top look like rd but a ceding a second hand. 7r]dvra epn. suggests itself, partial restoration is rd cf. iii. unsatisfactory. For t'pir. (sc. o-^p-ara) e.g. 39. 20, Hdn. Hist. 9. 10 dpippard re ra epm-KTOPTa aneXavvav . . . Kai Kapas fpninpas tos epTnnrovaas.

221. o-wexi™ '- a military term, to hold together, keep from dispersing. 703. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 101

' 2 2 2-34. Take particular care that no peculation or any other wrong take place. For every one resident in the country must clearly understand and believe that all acts of this kind have been stopped and that they are freed from the bad conditions of the past, no one a to what he but in the best having right do likes, everything being managed way ; you will (thus) make the countryside secure and [will increase] the revenue in no small measure.'

This paragraph, which recalls 11. 40 sqq. above, seems to point to disturbances in the near past. For irapaXoyeia cf. P. Amh. 33, 34, Giessen 61. 10, n. 230. There does not seem to be room in the lacuna for b' after ov[6ev6s. ' 234. A word or phrase meaning 'you will benefit or 'will increase' is required, but we have failed to find a satisfactory restoration. The problem is complicated by the fact that it is not clear whether some remains after the supposed e belong to the original text or an interlineation. aSo might be Aaa-. els fni8oaiv ageis, as in 11. 139-40, is unsuitable.

234-57. 'Now to comprise everything and to deliver it to you in memoranda is not easy, owing to the variety of circumstances in consequence of the present situation. Be careful to see that nothing of what I have ordered in my memorandum is neglected, so far as possible, and likewise inform me concerning contingencies, in order that . . . For since all our business is necessarily conducted by correspondence . . . you should arrange for

. . the them to write about each of the injunctions sent, if possible ., otherwise certifying reasons, in order that . . . and that nothing of what has been specified be neglected. . . . If you act thus, you will fulfil your official duty and your own safety will be assured.'

The paragraph apparently gives general instructions how to act in unforeseen cases of character and to communicate with the dioecetes letter an urgent (11. 241-4) how by sentence refers to the difficult times (11. 244-54). The introductory again prevailing It is noticeable that in this last of the document the dioecetes both (11. 236-7). part speaks the in the of himself and of addressee plural ; cf. p. 71.

235-8. Cf. e.g. P. Tor. 1. 25 h 8e rrji tcou Kaipwv 7repi(TTU(rei, Dittenberger, Or.gr. inscr. 194. 6 vtto xa\e7r£oid kcu 7toikl\cov Trepiardcrecov KaTfCpdapfxevrjv ttjv ttoXiv, Polyb. ii. 55* ^, Ant. Iud. xvi. 8. 6 times of war or revolution are referred to in all these Josephus, ; passages. The corrector seems to have forgotten to cancel the dittography in 11. 237-8.

241. Not (ppo[vTi]{eTe. 243. In the latter part of the line e .av was perhaps preceded by XX, but there seems to have been an alteration, perhaps by the second hand, and it is not easy to see what was meant.

r aT r ls followed like el ™ Selrai 244. Possibly xp iH- '-C i [> by something Ste£d8ou. t for 246-7. The penultimate letter of 1. 246 seems to be r, not n. eV[i] eneiypevois,

could be but the termination be -wj. rovs w • • • are the tjtt., read, may x presumably persons to whom atrovs in 1. 249 refers: x°»p is possible, though unconvincing. 248. For the Spelling napaaKeaar^op cf. P. Petrie II. 13 (io) 5

e at 255. TfXeo-efr&u looks like an early instance of the confusion of and (cf. Mayser, in- Gram. i. 107), but the construction is not very good, and perhaps TeXfo-drjo-erai was tended.

' 257-80. But enough now on this subject. I thought it well to write down for you in this memorandum what I told you in sending you to the nome. I considered that

is to with and in the best . . . your prime duty act peculiar care, honestly, possible way ; and your next duty is to behave well and be upright in your district, to keep clear of bad company, to avoid all base collusion, to believe that, if you are without reproach in this, you will be held deserving of higher functions, to keep the instructions in your hand, and to report on everything as has been ordered.'

261-71. A concluding paragraph emphasizing the more important principles of con- duct. Lines 264-9 remain obscure. At the end of 1. 265 the doubtful o- may be it. In 1. 266 either ikaxun-a or -top is possible, and in 1. 268 the letter before ets can be p, tt or a-. In 1. 269 the uncertainty of the context leaves open the choice between Kalnep and Kaiirepi: the letters after p have perhaps been altered. 262. fiyepoviKos is a word with philosophical associations (Plato, , Zeno). 270. ev p. seems preferable to «/*. 272. uKapnTiiv is apparently not otherwise attested. 273. (pavXois : SO e.g. Thucyd. vi. 21 (pavXov arpaTias. 280. In the space below this line some writing appears to have been effaced.

704. Correspondence concerning Corn-transport.

18. Ft. 3 18-6x29 cm. b.c. 208.

The principal component of this text is a letter of reprimand from adioecetes to an official named Artemon, perhaps the oeconomus of the nome, complaining of delay in the transport of arrears of corn-dues, whereby an increase in the freight-charges was involved. Artemon is warned that the additional expense would fall upon himself, and is urged to expedite the transport, for which all beasts of burden in the nome were to be utilized except those engaged in ploughing. On the subject of the corn-transport see 703. 70-87 and the of the letter the accompanying commentary. A copy of dioecetes (11. 12-25) was forwarded by Artemon to a subordinate who was directed to communicate its instructions to the sitologi (11. 7-1 1), and to them, together with Artemon's it covering letter, was duly circulated (11. 1-6 and 26-8, n.). The fifteenth year in which the correspondence is dated may refer to the reign of Philopator. The papyrus is in three fragments. Some much effaced writing on the verso appears to be a demotic account.

(T • KaL B1K001 Kt[v ] 9V*l yaipuv. tt;[?] 7re^[0^eto-7;y fxot

. rov i7r[i(TTo\fjs] nap 'ApTtfiooi/os [. .] tjo-ko ..[..] rrapa. [ pov 704. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 103

vnoKUTai . Slo[ikt]tou av\riypacpov pTO> [

7re[ d]vTiypaabov 6'77-ca? k7Ti86yT€$ ....<.[

5 Tt ]••[]•• Ka66r[i] .[.].e... aja{ *e 8. [

' . . . kni- Ap\f\kpa>\y Ktt)(t vcupetv. rf}$ irapa .].... pov tov Siolktjtov

9 ovv kni- [ ] dvTiypa

0~T€lXa[l

iva . r . . k 8id toov [77-/30? ro]t)y aiToXoyou? [.] 77 iropucxiv ttjv [

10 [k£aycoyr]]v tov ctitov aKoX[o]v6cos tols 8iacra.(poyp.kvoi?.

eppaxro. (jetovs) f€ Xoia[\ . aiTOv kv Tais [ po]s 'Apri/xcov^] \[aipeiv.] joy [Xo]inoypacpovpevov

v[o-

[pap\iai]? KadfJKop: (p)tv Kal e .[....]. pq .[....]. . Oai (tti to. irpbs KpoKoSiXcov itoXh 8\ tovtcov a£ 8id tS>v [ !]y e£f?X^l k]v t\5h v[tto8o)^icol Trpoo~ayco-

yi'8a>v tovtov 8e kclto. 15 [ 27 1. ]• [• -TVY 7r[oT]aji6i> , Kaipby [ov

[yeyevrjp]kvov, vvv 8e t[ov ctitov p.kvov k\oI k^ayopivov, o-vp(3i(3r]K€v avTi [

vavXcov • • >v ]a>v [•]•

(dpraficov) l38' to io~Ta- [. .] (p6p€Tpou T

p.kv[ov

• T xr . 1. « & P°v- [...]•• [•] [• }° hdcpopoy [ 15 i^paxOwei, H-h Kal Xei, [

c? irdvTa to. kv tool 20 [/z]€t^oo-[t] £[r})fJ-iai? 7repnr[€crei. kmpkXov 8ira>$] vopm

7rop€[ia tcov [X<*>]p2? 7r[/)o]y Trji dpoT[ptda€i 8id\Tt.Tay\ikv<£>v ktndvvayBkv- Kal iras 6 kv tois [t]cc ytPT]r[ai\ 777)0? Trji kg[ayooyr}i tov] ctitov, 6r]cravpoL$ ctTtos tovs e*y to. [..].. 7/ [ KaTaxOeh knl] opp.ov? kp.L3[X]r}6rJL

*e . 25 [ tppooao. (erovs) ] 104 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

On the verso

. . airoXoyois Q[.] [ ]6vtt]1 Kal Ilaxycrei ] iv tu>l Bi\m '.EriWfos] [ ]

4. res of eiriSovres added above the line in a more cursive hand.

1. Cf. 11. 26-8, where BiXwt recurs, but the associated name is different or differently spelled, tt) could be read in place of vn, and the preceding letter is possibly 8. is 4. Perhaps ne[p\f/ai, but the sentence obscure. Whether eVtSovrej was altered other- than the insertion the final crit. is wise by of syllable (cf. n.) uncertain.

: or kcl6u>s pov could be read, but a longer name than "Qpov is required, and the vestiges of the letter do not S or preceding suggest ; perhaps -ypov -rpov. 8. vnoKeiTa'i (toi to avr. or similar was of course the sense, but the letters are difficult to identify. not before 816. or et is the not 0-1. 9. Apparently tj8tj 77 suggested by remains,

Both the sense and the infinitive . . 6u to to and 13. general ] appear point Kadi)Kov, we therefore regard KaOrjKopev, which is the natural reading, as a case of lipography, of which there is another example in 1. 17. It is indeed not impossible that koO^kov not -nop, is to was intended, but the following letters are then not easily interpreted (iv ieaipa> not be read). If the emendation adopted is right, something like Kal elmiporepov (too long) KaTrjxQai- would be expected. 14. Perhaps veapia is the missing word, though strange to papyri. For irpoaaycoylbes at the oppos of Crocodilopolis cf. P. Petrie III. 107 (d) 1-3. is but is to be read. 15. ]tt)v very doubtful, p.e]yav apparently not 16. The first verb after a-irov was presumably the same as that lost in 1. 3. From this point the writing becomes more regular. 17. It seems clear that the first syllable of (poperpoov was inadvertently dropped. Either m, At, or v preceded the p.

S. or . . . rlo S. 19. E.g. ^tovtu>v o\ij\i> t]6 2)[y 22. e^ayatyrji : cf. e.g. P. Petrie II. 20. ii. 6. 24. 7rap«TTapeva irkoia is a likely supplement at the beginning of the line, but the vestiges are ambiguous; cf. 703. 75-6. 26-8. BiXai 1. Evidently there are here two sets of addressees, (a) ]6vrr)i [mi ?] (cf. 1, n.),

. . . iv toi whose names were written in large letters, and (6) criroXoyois km na^vo-ei *E., which is in smaller letters and more closely set lines, though not necessarily by a different ' hand. Probably the whole forms a single endorsement, To . . . and Bilus, for the sitologi', added Bilus and his associate &c, ; alternatively (a) was the original address, (5) being by when forwarding the document.

705. Official Correspondence.

8. 13x15-8 cm. b.c. 209.

Letter from Theogenes to Apollonius enclosing for the latter's information a copy of a letter which Theogenes had written to the basilicogrammateus Tothoes. this enclosure of the first few lines remain relate Of only parts ; they 705. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 105 to an injunction to Tothoes apparently directing him not to accept a declaration

{a-noypafyri, but the word is doubtfully restored) from holders of certain classes of the land as land. The main point of interest lies in the definition of (11. 6-7) kv /cat kcu is the earliest mention of land kv avvrdgei ?] bcopeai ac^eVet. This dc/>eW, and is somewhat disconcerting, since according to the current explanation, I Grtmdz. all which is based on various papyri in Vol. (cf. e.g. Wilcken, 2Ji), ' land kv land that was not /3acnA.iK?7 was kv dc/>eVei, concessional ', and avvragei and that kv bcopeai were therefore subdivisions of land kv acpea-ei, not categories to be. It is remarkable independent of and parallel to it, as they here appear that in what was previously the earliest instance of the phrase, P. Par. 63. 177 side side with (B.C. 164), temple and cleruchic land are similarly placed by yrj sur- kv cKpeaei. That difficulty, which was pointed out in 5. 36-7, n., has been mounted by supposing that the language there was loose, but to have recourse to the same explanation for a second and earlier passage is unsatisfactory. Perhaps kv dc/>eW had not yet acquired the wide application that it seems to have had in the later Ptolemaic period. The letter of Theogenes is dated in the fourteenth year, which more probably refers to the reign of Philopator than that of Epiphanes. Neither the writer's rank nor that of his correspondent is stated, but it may be suggested that, of especially if a.[noy}pa

[&]eoyevri$ 'AttoXXoovlooi ^aiptiv. Trjs 7ra[p rjpco^ kmaToXf}? npos Todofjv rbv (3aaiXiKov ypap\jiarka ov irapa crol ?

elvai

knaKoXovOrjis. eppooao. (erouy) iS *A\6vp

5 Qtoyev-qs ToOorji ^aipeiv. irpos Ti]v [kiricrToXrjv -qpeov kv kv r\L kypd-tyapev croi rrapa to>v kyjov\rccv avvrd^et ?

kclI Kal Kal dXXa . Scopedi dfykvti yr^y\ [

/zt) Sk^adai p-fjre a[Troy]pa(prjv prjr[e

dvi otl . . iypa-tyas t]p.?v o[l .] KaToiKOv[vTes

€v . . ricrlv 10 tais tijv 8e8op.kv[r]]v e[ 106 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

2-3. There is a short lacuna between 1 and X of ^aatXiKov and a longer one between is the second t and k, and similarly in wny^a below, where the reading more doubtful, there is a lacuna for letters at least between and These large enough two p •

' i Cf. Rev. Laws xliii. II-I2 . . . iv iv ova 6-7. [opea]i \fi\ avvTiit;ei (x fa>/xas Kaiyfjv. aAXa could refer to buildings, &c, as implied in Koalas.

8. : this the the initial a is d[7roy\pa(pTjv seems to be most likely word, though extremely uncertain and there would be room for another letter in the lacuna (cf. 11. 2-3, n.). i[my]pa(pr]v is for iv in 5. is hardly suitable, for although a remission of that impost made yj? dcpiaei 111-13, payments of it to the basilicogrammateus would not be expected. lost tear. cf. 11. n. 9. No word need be between o[l and ; 2-3,

v . . 10. Perhaps i . an, a local name.

706. Correspondence concerning Embankments.

29. 32-7x14 cm. B.c. 171?

Measures for the security of the embankments are the subject of this text, but it is too fragmentary to be clearly understood. A regulation (5iaVa£i?, 1. 10) had sent a with a been made by a superior official, who copy (11. 23 sqq.) he in turn covering letter of some length to one Ammonius (11. 10-22), and forwarded copies of both documents to a subordinate with a note putting in

more concise form the instructions which he had himself received (11. 2-9). Of the

the and comarchs were to be invoked. ft) u' aro( AaKes or toparchs x i ^ dyke-watch- men are mentioned in several early Ptolemaic papyri (P. Petrie II. 6. 3, III. 44 Cairo Zen. 1 cf. P. Par. 66. but that (4) 4, 59296. 15, 28, P.S.I. 421. ; 21-2), title does not in occur the present text, which speaks of v\aniTai. (11. 5-6 (?), 15), and is (f)povpoi (1. 24). The part taken by local peasants (11. 21, 25) obscure. Apparently not much is missing at the ends of the lines, but there are large initial lacunae, the extent of which has been roughly gauged on the basis of the

in 11. 21 if in the latter the is substi- supplements adopted 3 and ; place plural tuted for the singular, a corresponding increase should be made in the number of letters to be supplied elsewhere.

i i« ("Etovs) 'Eir]€i(j> vjr(oT*TaKTCU ?) tois [«ir(io-TaTais).

22 1. ] TlToXe/xaicoi )(aipei[i>. 706. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 107

enefi^/afxiu vol rfjv vTroKei]fx£vr]v kin[(TT\oXriv . k[cc-

Xa>? ovv Trorj(T€i]s kav (paivqrai crvvrdQai kmo-raTais ra>v 15 1. toTs] 8rjXov/j[k-

vcav (bvXaKiTeov kav riva ev]pL

Kal . tov? Toirdp^as K\a>ixdp^as an[. .] oittoi[.

Sia, vvkt]o9 Kal 17/zepay irotlaOai ttjv Trjpr][(riv

tcov . vtto yjaofidroov ]

3

. IO 'Afl/XCO rf$ Tmro\rjji^6a Siardgecos .[.

]T€ tw d

. . . ]ypa [. .]«r«w [.

6 . orparJT/yoy fj.€TaXa(3

k]v rrji v7ro8€iKuvfik[vT]i

15 ajrrora^ay (pvXaKiras ovvott\t . .

j^ty. oty kntfieXi? earai kTTicrK07r[uv

]

a 1. Kal k]dv rives dVTai, 8iaaT]na[iv . .

15 1, toT? 8e Kal I Tondpyais Koofidp^a[i? 20 &* tovtoov 13 1. ] kKirXr)pa>6rivai. [ eypayjra Se Kal $o]ppa>Ti 8iaaa(pfi

rd ovofxara.

III. rfjs] 'HpaKXeiSov iitplSo?.

81a. tcov 14 1. ]T7yy ^EpfioiTov (ppovpco[v

• «»a Ta)/> e * 25 13 1. ] 2vpa>v K(Z>ixr)S [

On the verso

e . . .]is («tovs) v "Eiret<(> i€. nT[o\]€p.aios . ji( )

'

. -, ] dv(Ti)Ypfaov) ttjs irpos Ap\x[wv\.ov] €irto-T(o\-f)s) r JLl . . • . [. .J 108 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI but there seems to be no instance of the word in Ptolemaic papyri, and 8idra[ypa is a quite ' doubtful restoration in 5. 9. The sense in the present passage is perhaps rather disposi- ' ' tion than ordinance '. — II. tcov Ka\ II 12. For t\o>v xafiaTMV cf. P. Petrie 42 (tf) 6—7 npbs ttji v yt(pvp£>v, 56 (c) jypacp .[ is the word first be identified. possibly dvTi\ypa<$)ov, but following must is but the doubtful be r. 13. If ]rjyos right, cn-pa/j^yd? seems probable, y may

. . rots 15. avvonros occurs in papyri Only in P. Fay. 20. 23 dvriypcKpa . avvoina dvayiyvaxTKovaiv, of public notices, and the sense may be similar here. 24. For the name 'Eppolrov cf. the 'Eppoidov biu>pv£ at Tebtunis in 649-54. 25. The position of 2vpav *a>pr) in the division of Heracleides is confirmed; cf. 701. 8, Vol. II. p. 402. At the beginning of the line neither Sm nor apparently ara can be read. 26-9. This endorsement, which is at right angles to the lines of the recto and starts from near the top of the papyrus, is in a hand different from that of 1. 1. In 1. 26 nothing to wanted in front of the and there mistake there would seems be date, possibly was some ; not nearly be room for rots eVtorarajty. At the end of this line eVi/^fX^s) suggests itself, but is not a satisfactory reading. At ..[..].. to the right of 1. 27, is in larger letters and be in of the main text be was may the hand ; 'Appwviai, which would expected, apparently not written.

707. Circular and Proclamation.

b.c. 118. _?9 (a). Height 22*5 cm.

A short letter addressed to the epistatae in the division of Polemon enclosing a copy of an official announcement which had been published in Crocodilopolis and the to an endorse- neighbourhood and was evidently be made known locally ; ment at the foot indicates that this was duly done. Apollonius, the source of the letter, may be identical with the writer of 35, also addressed to the of the same and a that how- epistatae division, including proclamation ; papyrus, ever, is dated seven years later than 707, and the name was a common one. In the the present case the announcement (11. 6-14) was occasioned by reported departure of a number of crown cultivators from their homes owing to oppressive judicial action, with the result that irrigation and other agricultural work were being neglected. In the clause in 5. 207 sqq. defining the spheres of the Greek and the native judges, the crown cultivators are expressly excluded from its operation, and the statement that they were now being brought before wrong

' ' tribunals is a reference to that contrary to decree (1. 9 below) perhaps ordinance, which is earlier than 707 by little more than four months at most. It is, more- of 5 the over, noteworthy that the next paragraphs (11. 221 sqq.) exempt persons and a certain part of the property of crown cultivators from the action of the £eviK

The papyrus is in bad condition, having been broken into two pieces, while damage to the surface makes decipherment difficult. The extent of the interior lacunae, though determinable with probability, is not certainly fixed.

' AttoXXcovios tois kv Trji UoXkp.covos jitpiSi kTr[icrTdrai? ] )(aipeiy.

€KK€irai kv KpoKoSiXcov noXti kol t[ol? TrpocrKvpovai ? to\ttoi? irpoypdppa-

ra Sid tcov 7rpov knicrT[aTcov ]pt . ra rai

tcov tovto' . k-rrifiaXXovTcov dnpocpao-icrTcos ] [ ]

5 eppcoaQe. (ctovs) vfi Mecrcpf) k/3.

irpoypappa'

'Eirei irXeoves tcov fiaaiXiKcov yecopy[cov Trpoar]yytXp.z\yoi elcriv e/c rfj

10 [TJeTaypkva, Sid ttjv airiav javTrjv [...].. ai rod TTOTicrpov Kai tcov Xoi-

ttcov bircos 8' dv . tav 'kpycov, vcpopfjrai evj[ ] p.r]6kva TrapaScoaeiy

tcov toiovtcov TroizlcrOai e . . l pr]Se [ 7r]apaSe^€a6ai ^\P

tov rod Kai . . . vtcov K[a]ipoy Troricrpov rfjs [ ] Trapaftaivziv

T . . .

T . . [....]... 7repi(3Xr)6r]o-opkvcov [ ] yuepof? ^p-qpiaTiapicov.

tcol • • • tKKeirai kv tois 15 2nd hand [Ke\\pr}iidTicrTai [•]••••[ ]

tottois • • • [cpavepcojrdTois [ ] [ ]•••[ S]€iKvvfi€va

[oiKo]voprj6ijcr€TaL [

\A.7roX]Xcovicoi ^eviKcov 7rpaKT[opi

4. touto[ : or -roof. 7-8. The (BaaiXiKoi yecopyol were one of the classes whose freedom of movement was most rigorously restricted; cf. e.g. 210 (W. 327), Wilcken, Grundz. pp. 27, 275. 9. xpYa here ^ s commended by the reference to the ^eviicav npaKrap in 1. 18 in com- with 5. 221 cf. introd. parison sqq. ; .at: absolute be if a 10. ]. possibly ].a>v, and a genitive would apposite participle to the were is too adapted space forthcoming ; eapivmv long.

: the letter before t indicate a n. Apparently not e£ov](riav the remains of broad-based

letter such as 8, p., £. Not or eVt have 14. «rt/3X. (1. 4). iy may preceded ] pepovs. 15. Another date perhaps followed twi, but the remains hardly suggest it. 16. P. i suits the better than [(pavepu]Tarois (cf. Oxy. ioo. 3) space [fVi-io-^ojraYotr. no TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

708. Official Circular.

1 1 third p. -4 X 8-6 cm. Late century b.c.

Copy of notification addressed to various officials of four nomes, adjacent to but not including the Arsinoi'te, that they were about to be visited by a person sent out to collect certain sums which were owing on account of corn-dues. Its a not that of dioecetes author must have occupied high position, improbably ; and the officials were no doubt instructed to give the emissary proper assistance, but at this point the text becomes fragmentary and the end is lost. The copy was made in a small cursive script, which in places is very faint, on the back of 744, the beginning corresponding with the end of that document. Since 744

is incomplete (cf. 11. io-ii), it is likely that other matter preceded 708, as is also is indicated by the fact that only the month (of receipt ?), not the year, stated

in 1. I.

. . V€IK . . . Tv$[l ] l[ Kal tois i\opdp^aLS Kal] tois c^l]ic[6]y6fioiS tois

(3aai\i[Koi$ ypcL\fifiaT£V(Tiv t[o]v 'A(ppo8iTO-

7toXit[ov Kal] 'HpaK\e[oir6]\iTOv Kal '0£[v-

5 pvy\[iTov Kal K]yvono\iTov Kal tois apyj.

Kal

to, . .[.]..[ ] Trpocro(p€LX6peua .[.

. a? T(£>v kv t[ ] TLp.as nvpa>u toi[s

Vp€j[€pOl]? T07T01S. KaXat? OVV TT0ir\-

crere is ravra . . . io K\\r}QkvT\<£>v vpcov .[

. . aj^a[.]x [ }i\aii[(3]av6p€vo[i

Kal . t[ ]eavT [

Slight vestiges of three more lines.

' Tubi ... to the nomarchs and oeconomi and basilicogrammateis of the Aphrodito- polite and Heracleopolite and Oxyrhynchite and Cynopolite nomes and to the archi- phylacitae and phylacitae, greeting. Lysimachus has been sent [to collect] the amounts which are further owing ... for the value of wheat in your districts. You will therefore do well on being summoned for this purpose . . .'

i. . . . vtiKos m\ be read. Perhaps rol[s o-TpaTrjyo'ts could 2-3. Precedence over the pao-tXucbs ypa^aTtvs is similarly given to the olnovofios in P. Lille 4. 29. Cf. 793. ii. 32, n. 709. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS in

of a e 6. fVyo-rfXMat : the interchange and may be considered sufficiently common to this restoration cf. Gram. i. The termination is either at or justify ; Mayser, 57. rj. 7-8. At the beginning of 1. 7 something like ha Xoyevarji is required, but ha is hardly reconcilable with the and still less oircos. Further on neither rdt remains, «[? \ t[ ko.\] nor rds is ; could be read, but not . . . t[o.'is I T[p

11. Not dva (t\\o- nor dvayK-.

709. Letter of a Monopoly-superintendent.

123. 3 r '4X33 cm. B.C. 159.

In this letter the police and other officials of the village of Tali are informed of the name of the sub-contractor for the sale of papyrus at their village, and are asked to give him proper assistance in the event of any infringement of the monopoly being detected. Both the papyrus and the shops at which it was ' retailed are as ' and attention is drawn to the fact that the designated royal ; contractor could demand affidavits from notaries (povoypdfoi, 1. 8, n.) that they would abstain from the use of illicit supplies. This text is a valuable addition but for the of cf. to the evidence, hitherto scanty, monopoly papyrus ; Wilcken, Grundz. p. 255, Reil, Beitr. z. Kenntnis d. Gewerbes, p. 7.

XoKovaiTTis 6 npbs T?JL SiaBeaei t5>v fiaacXiKcov ^ap[Tcov

r .... . ov els to tcol kv TaXl kol .[.] fiia xy (eros) kir[i\(JTdT[r)L dp%i- kou cpvXaKLTTji Ka[l] (pvXaxeiTais teal eprjpLocpvXagi Koo[pdp-^rjL

IleTcovv 6 . . . KO.I Kcopoypapp.aTef[ya~nT \aipetv. e7riSi.[. tcov 5 r)plv e£eiXrj(pev Tra[p' r)]pa>v ttjv Sid$eo~i[v Se fiaaiXcKoov )^apTa>v TaXl els to avTo (eroy), ev[eo~Ti ? tcov avTcot Xapfidveiv yj.poypa

p.ovoypd

10 KoXmTtvovTcov crvvayopdv, dXX' dub tcov (3a[o~]iXiKcov

-rpaTrjplcov. ev els o\v ovv vpcov %peiav eyrji tcov Trpb[s

TavTa dvrjKovTcov, KaXcos TTOifjcreTe dvTiXap.-

fiavop.evoi -rpo8vp.a)s, KCtl edv Tivas vpuv TrapaSl-

Scol avTmcoXovvTas ti rj StaKoXiTLTevovTas,

ctvv ois edv 15 r[oi)?] toiovtovs napaXapfidvovTes enl e[\cocri (pop]Tiois dnoKadeiaTaTe Zcowvpov H2 TEE'TUNIS PAPYRI

ret Ka- t\ov €7ri/j.]e\r)T-qv, oVcwy elairpa-^Oaxriv @a>i>d [drJKOVTa] kiTLTijia. eppaxro. (Ztovs) Ky Kq.

1. 11. v of 3. Second a of

12. 7ro of 7roir]crfTf corr.

' Sokonopis, superintendent of the distribution of State papyrus at . . . for the 23rd year to the epistates at Tali and the archiphylacites and the phylacitae and desert-guards and the comarch and the comogrammateus, greeting. Petoiis who . . . has contracted with us for the distribution of the State papyrus at Tali for the said year, and it is within his competence to take declarations on oath by the king from the notaries that they will not use private material of what appertains to the contract nor purchase from smugglers but only from the royal shops. You will therefore do well to support him zealously in any matter connected herewith in which he needs your help, and if he hands over to you any persons who are competing with him as sellers or are smuggling, take them, together with any supplies that they may have, and bring them before Zopyrus the epimeletes, in order that they may be mulcted in the due penalties.'

1-2. Papyrus sheets of a special quality were called /3n

1. t is a Ka\ . . In 2 the vestige after the initial consistent with {inter alia), but Tn[\l] . cannot there has been a correction after the small lacuna. Line 1 be read ; perhaps immediately a TaXi is sufficiently filled by x i>[™v, but two or three more letters could be added. (or -Act) is the spelling found also in the Roman period; TaXWis in P. Petrie II. 28 is supposed to It clear be identical (cf. Vol. II, pp. 402-3). seems that the emo-Tarr)? here was a police and the favours the view that «r. = «V. k. cf. official, passage kw^s commonly <£vXa/ara>i/ ; Wilcken, Grundz. p. 412. is unsuitable the final do not a or rather 4. £tnhia\Kovojv ; vestiges support 8, e.g n. was used as in 26. 27. under- t), k, v, Perhaps (7riSiK[vvo>v e.g. 8, 88, rfjp emaro^v being

1. crit. stood and fjntv a mistake for vp.lv ; cf. 11, n. 8. term here be used in a sense cf. P. 12. The povoypa] . . Tedrjvai dvrr)v (sc. rfjv avyypa(pT]v) rrapa Zwnvpwi rcoi p.ouoypd(p(Oi and 1 the editor's note, Bouchd-Leclercq, Hist, des Lag. iv. 133 .

l^icoriKoh cpopriois : as B.G.U. 1 12 1 shows, there were papyrus marshes in private in IdiuriKd ownership the time of Augustus (cf. P. Milanesi I, p. 27*), and these cpopria may be referred to a similar source.

9. 8[ia\Ko\TriTev6vTa)v : cf. 1. 1 4. This verb, found only here, is hardly to be connected, like KoXttitikov in 12. with s.v. it («Aaioi>) 38. and 125, KoX7riV^f (cf. Steph. Byz. Qoiviicri), and seems preferable to postulate a word SiaKoXirirris meaning a person who conceals things in the folds of his garment. The question may then be raised whether in 38 and 125 the adjective koKttitikov should not be written with a small < and be similarly interpreted.

710. Correspondence concerning Crown Land.

/?. 16-3x18 cm. b.c. 156.

The subject of this fragmentary correspondence is a piece of land, evidently

Crown property, about which a petition (v-n6[ivT]jj.a) had been submitted to the 710. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 113

writer, whose name and official position are unknown. In view of that applica- tion a report upon the land in question had been made by Peteharpsenesis, perhaps a comogrammateus, estimating what a fair rent would be for a period of five years. The official to whom the application had been sent thereupon to a offer wrote to a subordinate, Pyrrhus (11. 4 sqq.), directing him make public of the land, and if no better terms were obtainable, to assign it, apparently, to the at rate stated he also wrote to the author of the applicant the ; Peteharpsenesis, report, enclosing for his information a copy of the letter to Pyrrhus. It is sufficiently clear, from the character of the correspondence and the instructions which were given, that this transaction was no part of the ordinary procedure of the hiapio-d&ais or general renewal of the leases of Crown land. Probably owing to the deterioration of the land concerned the rent was being reduced to an economic level (

tov [ neTeaptyevrjcra. y^aipeiy. Trjs irpos Uvppov to orreos [ tiri(TTo\\fjs avriypcupov VTroTzra^aptv

K€ . [elSijis. ] eppco((To). (erofp) Ilavyf.

[IlvppCCL. TOV SoOtVTOs] T)piV VTTOpvq /ICtTO? TTCtp "l2p[o]l> TOV Kal tovto 5 [ rj$ 7T€7roi]r]TaL npbs dvacpopds Il€Teap\lf([i>]f)o-i$

to. 15 1. ]• auTiypcxpa vTroTCTa^apev. zn[i\- tu>l [<}j]f>y[io]p ovv e[f] (pavepooi ttjv Sr]\ovp.evrjv yrjv peTa Trjs TrXtlov [rcoji' (Idio-pivoov yvcaprjs, kol kav pr\6zh v(pio-Tt]Tai

[rj/y d]v(]/T)(i'$)ypiyrjS d£ia? krr tTT) irevTe ava nvpov y

10 . . tool [ ] [. d]7ro\ap[f3di']G0i> GT]paivopkvan

...... [. .]oi'OfJ.[. .](T [ ]\r] [

On the verso

]f

' . . . To Peteharpsenesis, greeting. We append for your information a copy of our letter to Pyrrhus the . . . Goodbye. 25th year, Pauni . . . To Pyrrhus. We append copies of the petition presented to us by Horus . . . and of the report made thereon by Peteharpsenesis. Put up therefore publicly at auction, with the concurrence of the usual individuals, the land concerned, and if no one makes a higher offer than the value at the rate of artabae of wheat for five to reported 3 years, [assign it] the . . .' stated [Horus (?)

I ii4 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

4. The name at the end of the line is very doubtful. 10. There seems to have been a short blank space early in this line. Further on coi/ is d]n-oXa/j[/3d!/| highly uncertain. 12. A remnant of a date ?

711. Letter concerning a Defaulting Comarch.

60. 30'i x 16-5 About 125 b.c.

Letter from a superior to the guards and cultivators of the village of Oxy- rhyncha, stating that according to reports received the village comarch was failing to meet his liabilities, and in particular was in arrears with payments in kind which were due from him according to the terms of his appointment. Certain steps were in consequence to be taken, but the nature of the orders given is obscured the mutilation of the lower half of letter from the how- by the ; fact, ever, that in the address on the verso the guards are defined more precisely as ' ' harvest-guards (yei^aro^u'AaKes), it may be inferred that any produce that the comarch might possess was to be impounded. For the payments commonly made by officials in return for their appointment cf. 9-10 and 5. 186, n.

©icov rols kv '0£[vpvy])(OL$ (pv\a[£i Kal [to]is yecopyofa] )([ai]p[€i]v. Kar[k\afiov

Sid . 7r[\]ei6va>v Tlercovv to ....[..

KCOfidp^TJV TTJ? KO>/J.r)$ \ei7T0T€\f} [OVTOL kv 5 Kal dronovvra, p.eyd\a>? 8e KaQv

BiearapevcoL Trpos avrbv Kt(pa\ai

SoOfjvai dnb Trpo-^eiptcrpou o~lt[o]v ..[...

Kal 8i€t\KVK0Ta eW rrjs K to[v . . .

diro\\t\\oLTrkvaL ttXzico rod f)pio~ovs. oO[tv 10 dvaSpapovres rar[ kv yeveaOai tovtois [ Kal kv rols irporepov [ Iva rd ttjs x/9e/a? kKTrXrj^p tcol p.r)6\v kXacrcrcofia [

15 7rpoyeypap.fiivcoi yk[vrjTai

kmS • • [y]tv6/xevoi [ rd els to fiS [(eroy) ?] ftbvov S[

irapaSo fjvai kTraK\o\ov6 712. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 115

. 8tt.£a/j.6[v .] rvy\av€[

20 ([ppaxrOe. (Ztovs) p.S ? . . .

On the verso

T0T5 eV '0£vpvy)(oi$

yepr]fiaTO(pv\a£t Kal to?$ yeoopyofy.

5. aroTTovvra above the line. 1. KaBvareprjK.

' Theon to the guards and cultivators at Oxyrhyncha, greeting. I learn from several

. . of the is and persons that Petoiis, . comarch village, defaulting misconducting himself, and that he is greatly in arrears with the amount agreed on with him and due for his

. . . of has deferred it to the 20th of . . in appointment, [artabae] corn, and up ., being debt for more than half. Hasten therefore . . . (Addressed) To the harvest-guards and cultivators at Oxyrhyncha.'

tov . . . tov or To ... as a 3. Perhaps (hardly yei>6fj.[evov) ; patronymic. \enro- 4. XmoreXe'iu occurs in a Locrian inscription (Roehl, Inscr. Gr. 321. 14), and TeXrjaavTa is possible here, but a present participle seems preferable. ' ' 9. dnoXeineiv in the sense of to leave in arrear is apparently unexampled, and pro- bably the writer changed his construction and the verb is intransitive. 17. n& is more likely than pa. There is no stroke above the supposed figures, but the reading adopted is otherwise very suitable, els ^S[s] cannot be read. Perhaps 8[eovra at the end of the line.

712. Letter to Cultivators of Crown Land.

Late second b.c. jp (a). 16-9x18-2 cm. century

Heracleides, a local official, had been induced by the elders of the cultivators

(cf. 713. 3 and e.g. 13. 5, 40. 17, Wilcken, Gmndz. p. 275) at the village of Ares to defer some contemplated step in regard to a certain Petesokonouris, and now writes complaining that he has waited ten days beyond the stipulated time and urging them, if they had any proposal to make, to come and bring Petesokonouris forthwith. Owing to the writer's allusive style and to some uncertainties of reading the meaning is not always clear, and the nature of the action which he in view remains uncertain a coercive measure or of some kind had ; penalty is rather suggested.

17 Kal avTcoi Se t&> IltTtaoKovovpzi yeypcupa

18 tt]v

1 HpaK\u8r]S "flpooL Kal JTerei'oi'pei Kal [toi?

TrptcrjSvTepoi? 7

KaOoos napTjiTijcracrdi /.te prjOev 7rpo(3f}v[ai t'co? tt)s k€ pi\pi rov avpTrzaeiv tcoi

5 IleTecroKovovpei, ewipepevrjKaiS vvv olvtI ttjs K€ €oo? e rov Me^elp Kal prjSevb? vpoov tirl

e<5 . av dyeio^oTcov i)p.d$ Kal ovtcos fiapv- OvprjcravTes KCKapTeprJKapev Kal yeypd-

v tool 10 yvcoarai nepl kuTaKTqv Tro[i]rjcreiv IleTecroKovovpei, napayiveadf dyov[T€S

Kal avTov, e0 co oaa kav alprjade dXXa Troifjcrat Kal avTov Kal fJ-rjje ttjv yjptiav kyKara-

Xi7TT]T€ omoos Kal irlpav dXXcov Xap.(3dvrj-

15 re. d <$' dXXoos Bieyvooarai, Kai p.01 Si[aca-

On the verso v tois e£ Apeoo$ Keoprjs

20 yeoopyois.

' Heracleides to Horus and Petenouris and the elders of the cultivators, greeting. In accordance with your request that I should do nothing further up to the 25th until I met Petesokonouris, having now waited instead of the 25th till the 5th of Mecheir without any

. . I of you having brought me to ., even so, notwithstanding my annoyance have had patience and written to you : even now, if you have made any decision about what I had determined to do to Petesokonouris, come and bring him, on the understanding that I take such other as and do not him the office thus in the lurch steps you prefer ; leave and and make trial of other measures. If another decision has been made, acquaint me. Goodbye. P.S.) I have written also to Petesokonouris himself the letter sealed up with this . . . (Addressed) To the cultivators at the village of Ares.'

1. : there is no trace of ink after the but letters have in [to'is Kai, similarly disappeared one or two other places in this papyrus. 5. €Tnn(nfVT]Kdj? seems preferable palaeographically to -pevrj»/ is a veiled threat for the tense cf. Gram. ii. Aa/^3. perhaps ; present Mayser, 147. 1 8. The remains at the end of the line are difficult to reconcile with a date. 713. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 117

713. Letter to Cultivators of Crown Land.

cm. Late second b.c. jy. , 14x17 century

This letter, like 712, is addressed to the elders of the cultivators at the village are directed an of the to meet him of Ares (1. 11), who by agent epimeletes immediately at Oxyrhyncha, another village in the division of Polemon. The letter breaks off before the purpose of the meeting has been stated, but since the was eUaaiai tov —a novel which is the agent Ttpos rrji crr]adfxov— designation chief point of interest in the papyrus it can be inferred that some question concerning the sesame harvest was concerned. etKao-ta was the term applied to the official inspection and calculation of the gathered crop when the settlement

cultivators took : cf. 72. = 61. between the government and place 374-8 ( (b) 372-5) in tovs yecopyov[s] TipoTptyavrio)? Oepiaai koX peTevtyKai. (irl ras aAco(s) TeOeooprjcrdaL etKao-tas ra hvvaadai. T7/S y€yevr]fi4vr}s pera ravra i-niyeypappeva rrji yrJL pi] avvirXripoi)- kiKacriav e* } dfjvai, 67. 16, &C, SB. 7188. 46 t[t]v] eaopivqv [tov f3aa iJKikov After

the claims of the government had been met, the release (cupeo-ts) of the crop or the residue was cf. 714-15. The is on the verso of the given ; writing papyrus, the recto having been used for an account, which is almost entirely obliterated.

Apaifjcri? 6 a7recr[r]aA/ze*'oy irapa eTrip.eXrjTOV

i€L Trpbs rrji e[l"\Kao-iai rod o-qadpov .[.]....

Kai tois npecr(3vrepo[i\? ra>v yeoop[ycou y^aipeiv.

coy av dvayvStrt ttju kTTLaro\\f]v pov, p.-q-

5 6\v o-Tpay(y)evadpevoi TT nepl a>[i>

\e/j.aiov 7reVoyu[0a

diroSeScoKOTa . [

IO • [.] €IPV[ • ••••• On the verso

"Apeoos kc£(/z?7?) [

' Harsiesis, the emissary of the epimeletes for the estimate of sesame, to . . . ies and the elders of the cultivators, greeting. As soon as you read my letter, repair quickly with no

1 The names of the lessors at the beginning of this line were probably in some other case than the nominative. n8 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

to in that . . . I have sent Ptolemaeus . . . delay Oxyrhyncha order we may ; and (Addressed) [To the cultivators] of the village of Ares.'

: this is in Eustath. Od. 5.

714. Release of Crops.

29. 16-5 x 10 cm. Second century b.c.

A note, written in a large, coarse hand, from a comogrammateus to Callicrates, presumably a yevrnj.aro(pv\a^ (cf. 715), ordering him to allow Theon, most probably a Crown cultivator, to take his greenstuff to his village, since he had

for the dues his land cf. n. on 11. 6-10 and 715. The given security upon ; refer to the either of or twenty-fourth year (1. 11) may reign Epiphanes of Philometor.

Tea>9 K[oofxoypa[j.fxaTevs

KaXXiKparei ^aipiy. 'kaaov @ea>va ava-

Kopivai rov \6pT0v

5 avTov el? ttjv Kcoprjp

eh avvQecnv tS> (3aai-

Xi, zyoptv yap trap av-

rov Tr\v do-

t5)V kxcpopitov

10 \r\5>v cnreppaTtov.

(eroyy) k8 4>ap[iov6i /3.

' Teos, comogrammateus, to Callicrates, greeting. Permit Theon to convey his greenstuff to the village in order to make up accounts with the Crown, for we have received from him security for the rent and seed. The 24th year, Pharmouthi 2.'

1. This Teos is probably identical with the Teos, comogrammateus of Berenicis Thesmophori, who occurs in a text to be published in Part 2. 6-10. Cf. 27. 71, where it is stated that notices were put up in the villages btjkovpra icai tu>v XoiirStv [xrjbeva €Tra(puvat kttjvtji tls tt)v io-napp.ivi)v )(6pTa>i rols napcnrkrjaiois yevrjpaat pt]$e III. imoTToptov icfranTfadai avev tov dovvai tt)v drr(pd\fiav Kadun TvpoKenai, P. Petrie 32 (^) verso

I I 2 ...... tuiv avrwv . . . O— (TVVTatjas tois (pvXaKiTais dvelnai nep\ dpov(pcov) k, e^opep -yap 7ra[pn] ra>u case tovtwv dcr(pd\fiav us to £ (eVos) tKCpapluv, and 715. 2—3. In the present Theon had the his of the to given security (do-tydXtia) for the payment of rent and the return seed lent him and was accordingly to be permitted to remove his crop from the fields and convey it 715. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 119

the to the village. When it arrived there, we suppose, amount of his rent and seed would be paid to the king's account and his security returned to him. The meaning of the word o-vvBeaiv is not very clear. Perhaps \6ycov is to be under- cf. Pal. IV. (TvvBeatv ra>v P. Hibeh 1 (rvvBflvat. stood ; P. Stud. 70. 391 fiera X[oy]o)i', 48. 5 ^oyov For the spelling d

715. Letter concerning Release of Crops.

cm. Second b.c. jg. 10-5 x 30-3 century

This papyrus is very similar in character to 714. It is a letter from a como- grammateus to the local guards of crops, concerning a crop which the owners for of the rent cf. 714. n. had removed without giving security the payment ; 6-10, Steps to ensure that the security should be forthcoming were therefore to be taken, but the mutilation of the ends of the lines leaves it uncertain what precisely they were. No doubt the guards would prevent the owners from realizing the crop until they had fulfilled their obligations.

kcli UeToalpis Ki tois ytvT]p.aTO-

fA€Ta\a(3oov rrepl tov p(Ta

vikov e/y e[ tcou irpo tov Xafieiv rjfias ttjv KaOrjLKOvaav dcrcpdXaau e/c0optW * e «0 .4

7rXeova£ovarr)[$] rfj? tniypcupfj?, dp.a tcol Xa[(3]€ii' ttjv krncrToXriv Kara-

o-T-qo-avTes Tr]v [. .]« .[.... rf}]s Ka>fi[r)S

5 p-e\pi tov Xafieiv napd tS)v [K]vpieov ti]v dacpdXeiai/. epp[ooo~6e. (Ztovs)

. . IIa\ai\v kS.

coy Trapd Arjfxaros . . . 77x09 Kal KecbaXa TLercovros kcci to>v dXXcov.

1. added above the line. 3. KaBrjK. 4. 7rXfoi/a^ova-7j[s] ttjs t7nypa(f)T]s

' Petosiris, comogrammateus of Oxyrhyncha, to Paramonus and the harvest-guards, greeting. I have heard about the removal of the Greek reeds to . . . before we have received the proper security for the rent ... the epigraphe being excessive. As soon as you this letter a until is received from the receive [set watch on ?] the village security proprietors.

. . . . . es Good-bye. The . year, Pachon 24. For instance, from Demas son of and Cephalas son of Petoiis and the rest.'

2-3. If peraXafSav is to be depended upon, a verb in the 1st person sing, must have followed at the end of 1. 3, but the writer may have changed his construction. For KaXanos 'eWtjvikos cf. 81. 31, &c, 792. 12, P. Brit. Mus. 195. 5-6, 30 (II, p. 127, 120 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

P. Ryl. II, p. 255), B.G.U. 619. i. 18, Schnebel, Landwirtschafl, 256-8. A place-name is probable after els, e.g. 'E[\evaiva. though that village has not occurred before the Roman period. 4. The meaning of the insertion n-X. rrjs imyp. is not very clear. For emypacpr] cf. 739. 17, 5. 59, n., B.G.U. 1813. 12. 6. This line was an afterthought.

716. Letter.

80. 15-7 X9-8 B.C. 158.

A letter instructing a subordinate to meet the writer and give assistance in the matter of certain property remaining unsold. The twenty-fourth year may well refer to the reign of Philometor.

• • • •

8to .[....].[..].[...

T7]V kiriaToXriv

av/xfieiaye et? Tlvppeiav, aye Se

5 perd aavTov ical rov

eK KepKecrrj?, TrpocrirapaKaXecras avrov

kou Trap' r)p.S)V. kolvo-

\oyr}\cr\ei$ yap a>

10 k . . . . ru)v a . . . nepl [.

drrpdraiv. irapayjpr]pa dnoXvaop-ev.

eppcoao. (Ztovs) kS &(o(6) i€.

1 . . . On receiving this letter join us at Pyn heia, and bring with you the man from Kerkesephis, exhorting him on my behalf. For you will confer . . . about the unsold . . . We shall release (you?) immediately. Good-bye. The 24th year, 15.'

1. is If Sto . . . is The extent of the loss uncertain. a personal name, e.g. Aioy[evei, at all or at most one line need be to have but 816 is nothing supposed preceded ; equally possible, and this would of course imply a larger lacuna. Since was in the and in that of 4. Uvppda division of Themistes, Kerkesephis (1. 6) Polemon, neither village is likely to have been far from the boundary. That Kerkesephis was in the northern of the in Vol. is part pepls was suggested II, p. 384 ; and Uvppda shown by P. Thead. 53. 3 to have been close to NappovOis, which was in Polemon. 9-10. The letters at the ends of these two lines are almost effaced. 717. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 121

717. Letter concerning a List of Produce.

19. 19-6 x 12-6 cm. Late second century b.c.

The writer of this short undated letter asks that steps should be taken to get from a comogrammateus a list of certain produce, in accordance with instructions received from the dioecetes.

t Al f2pia>vos (?).

enu Serjaei ziriXafiuv tov kv irapa 'O^v^pvy^ois) Koofj.oyp(ap.p:aTea)9)

ypa

5 v dWcou ocnrpicov

CtKoXovdcoS 01? 6 SlOLKT]Tri$ iniaTaXKcr, avvra^ov

©ecovL p.r] d.TTOo~Trjvai

fi^X.pt tov kniXafitlv.

10 Aa>pia>vL a>s t Ta,

aij yap avrb? . . lo~t . . .

' Horion Since it will to obtain Through (?). be necessary from the comogrammateus at Oxyrhyncha a statement of the collected garlic and the rest of the pulse in accordance with the message of the dioecetes, order Theon not to leave until he obtains it.

. . for obtain . . .' To Dorion ., do you

1. A correction has been made in this line, and what was intended is not clear. 81 s was written the letters between 81 and s were then originally ; nearly effaced and (opiav was written over and partially through them. Perhaps the name 'Qpiav has another with At in it is simply replaced beginning (? Aioyivrjs), but that case strange that those two letters were not more effectively cancelled. That Awpiav was meant seems less

that occurs in 1. 10 at rate cannot be read here. likely, although name ; any AoopiWt — 2— 4- Cf. 27- 47 & ftdpa to)\v Ku>p.oypafxniaT€(ov inikafiaiv rfju ypaT]v.

10-12. These three lines are in the same hand as the rest. At the end of 1. 10 ra^iora is not suitable, nor is Taxirara satisfactory. In 1. 11 the word after avros is possibly im

718- Dues from Crown Cultivators. jy. 19*2 x 12-5 cm. About 140 b.c.

. This letter, though perhaps nearly complete, is at present not very intelligible. It refers to a money-payment from the cultivators of Oxyrhyncha, and directs 122 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI the two officials addressed, in case of further arrears, to obtain from the

1 8 list ypafj.fj.a.Tevs yecopy&v (cf. e.g. 236, P. Fay. (a)) a of the holdings and (to complete ?) the account. The purpose for which the payments were made is not clear. The 29th year mentioned in 1. 7 is likely to be that of Euergetes II.

a

. € . pe no . .

IlToXefiaios Mdponvi

Ilia . . . (oi yaipziv. exrei

SiayeypctTTTai napcc ra>u ig '0£vpv(y)((oi>)

5 fiacriXiKcov yeoopycov €i? ttjp K€i( )

cocrre tois . . . . 1 . even

e tov k6 (tTovs)

)(a\Kov (rdXavTa) 8 'Bcp, / (rdX.) 8 'B0, el 8' kniXonroypoxptlTai,

10 Aa/Sorrey irapa ra>v yp{ap.p.ark(ov) roov yeoo(pycoj') to kol-

t avSpa to>v kv fiiaOcoo-i . e . . . [.]... crde joy Xoyov coy KaOrjKU.

1. This line may have been added by another hand. M«o-op[t] is a possible reading, but there is no stroke over the a above the line. The final letter is something like a large a or or was meant. ; perhaps Xo( ) oX( ) 6. Possibly . . . aiXevai, but fiaaiktvai is apparently not to be read, nor would rots pa

719. Licence for the Vintage.

9. 13-7x12-1 cm. b.c. 150.

A short statement issued probably by a tax-farmer that he had accom- panied a person to two villages for the purpose of gathering the latter's grapes. Cultivators were required to notify their intention to begin the vintage to the tax-farmers, who had a right of inspection (Rev. Laws xxiv. 14 sqq., P. Petrie II. and to a sort of certificate which could be in 40 (b) ), 719 seems be produced case any question should be raised, e.g. by the yevrfixaTocjyvXaKcs, about the removal of the crops. The text is on the verso of the papyrus, on the recto of which is part of a 720. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 123 document written in a small hand across the fibres and much effaced. That the 32nd year refers to the reign of Philometor is indicated by palaeographical considerations.

• [ 1 [> ?

IIv€(pepa>TL ^aiptiv. irapi-

Xrjcpafxev

teal "Apeco? Kcoprji/ rfji

5 k£ 0770)9 Tpvyrj\crr}L5

L T0^ tovs c[o]i>s dp.7re\oopa$ p-*XP (TTaQfjvaL ra npb? ccvtovs.

(erovs) A/3 <&aa>(pt. k£.

. the of '. . to Pnepheros, greeting. We have taken you to Kerkeosiris and village Ares on the 27th in order that you may gather your vineyards pending the settlement in regard to them. The 32nd year, Phaophi 27.' from the 1. There were perhaps two names in this line, though that hardly follows plural in 1. 2.

720. Payment through a Bank.

104. 12-5x7-4 cm. Before 238 b.c

This fragment relates to an item of expenditure on agricultural implements required for a vineyard at Hephaestias, in the north of the nome, belonging to of 'Berenice, the king's daughter'. Whether this princess was the daughter Philadelphus who was married to Antiochus II in 251 B.C., or the youthful of in is not certain the daughter Euergetes who died 238 B.C., ; handwriting to points rather to the later date. In any case, this is an interesting early parallel in P. Petrie the yrj iv TTpoaohat tu>v tckvcov tov /3ao-i'Aecos (i.e. probably Epiphanes) III. 97. 10; cf. the note ad loc, and Wilcken, Grandz. p. 1 47- Since the beginning of the document is lost, the source of the payment is indeterminate, but in view of its purpose it seems more likely to have been made from than to the bank. The formula would then be analogous to that of the bank are most receipts in P. Petrie II. 26, where subsidiaries of the same concerned cf. n. on 11. probably ; 2-4.

• # • • •

[ n.v&]tt>vo5 124 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

Tp[a.7re]giTov kv Kpo- koSlXcov TToXet eh Kara-

5 cr/cei/ryj/ SiKeXXcou k

rS)V ety tol epya djXTrc- Xeovos tov BepeviKrjs

Trjs tov /SacrtAecoy

Ovyarpos rov irepl

10 'H(paio-TidSa T'qs Ti-

p.oQkov vo{y.apyJ.ai) k< Spa^fxcov

T€o~crqp(i)V 8pa)(fi[a9

6y8orjK\ov\ra.

1 . . . that he has received from banker at for acknowledges ?] Python, Crocodilopolis, the provision of 20 mattocks for the work of the vineyard of Berenice, the king's daughter at Hephaestias in the nomarchy of Timotheus, at 4 drachmae each, 80 drachmae.'

2-4. The name of the banker Python, who is well known at this period, may be restored with confidence; cf. P. Petiie II. 26, P.S.I. 386. 7, 16, 512. 16, and Hal. 15. 2-3, which agrees with the present passage in showing that he was in charge of the central bank at the metropolis. io-ii. This nomarch has occurred in P.Cairo Zen. 59272. 1, 59326 bis. 10, 59395. 3.

721. Order for Payment.

16. 14-7x9-2 cm. B.C. 193?

An order for a customary transfer from fishermen to a priest of the payments of a certain day in Phaophi. Owing to the mutilation of 1. 3 the occasion of this transaction is obscure and the nature of the also remains uncertain. ; payments The reign may be that of Epiphanes.

'AnoXXeovios 'A\iXXei

yaipeiv. tt)v yivofxkvqv toou tov r\pkpav rj tu>v <£ctco0t viToXoy\fjcras

5 aXieiccv ra$ So&eis airoSos

'Ovvcixppei root itpei KadoTt. 722. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 125

eidiarat kolI trvpfioXov

woi-qaaTe. Kal nepl .[.]... root/

coy kav olKouofjLrj

10 Kal rjfitv Sta

epptoao. (erof?) ly $aaxpi kcl. On the verso

'Apollonius to , greeting. Deduct from the fishermen the regular day of as out ... in Phaophi and give the payments to Onnophris the priest, usual, and make a receipt. And notify to us also whatever disposition you make about . . . Good-bye. The 13th year, Phaophi 21/

t£>i> but the other if -uc the 3. not ttjv was apparently written, on hand preceded the flourished v the writer would be highly probable tov, a more definite trace of used by expected. in his refers to 5. For the form aXieiW, which Preisigke Worterbuch mistakenly dAtei'a, cf. P. Amh. 30. 29, Louvre 10632 (W. 167), Wilcken, Osl. 1348. 2, and e.g. 787. 7 Gram. i. /3pafi€to)r, 814. 16 i3]paxfiof, Mayser, 72. 8. The remains do not well suit tovtw, nor does it seem very likely that after so pre- cise an order the writer would contemplate a different mode of action.

722. Order for Payment to Soldiers.

48. 15 X 9 cm. Second century b.c.

Both this and the next papyrus are concerned with the pay and rations of troops on service, a subject on which further evidence is welcome. 722 is an official attached to cf. order to an antigrapheus (a controlling sitologi ; Wilcken, Bubastus to an of the Chrest. 189 int.) to issue from the granaries at agent scribe attached to a body of Macedonian infantry a quantity of wheat for the use of soldiers from that unit who were encamped in the nome. A similar order of a somewhat later date, from a basilicogrammateus to the antigra- pheus of a granary, was published by Kunkel in Archiv viii. 2oi-2(B.G.U. 1748). Aktenstiicke d. k. Lesquier, Inst. mil. sons les Lagides, p 102, followed Wilcken, Thebes delivered to the Bank zu Theben, p. 50, in stating that the royal bank at military intendants both cash and corn, but the ground for this rather surprising assertion is not evident. Wheat no doubt figures in Theb. Bank 5-7, but it was with the wheat of which the value was paid in money that the bank was concerned. to Thus in Theb. Bank 6, for instance, the 13 artabae which were not subject an 126 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

in the order to a corre- adaeratio (1. 17) are not included the banker ; presumably sponding requisition for these was sent, directly or indirectly, to a sitologus. The position of Samius, the writer of 722, is not stated, but the Berlin in viii. leaves parallel cited above (cf. also P. Berlin 13959 Archiv 197) little room for doubt that he was the basilicogrammateus whose subordinates the antigrapheis were (cf. Wilcken, Chrest. 1. a). And it is natural to suppose that Theb. Bank 5-7 also were issued by a basilicogrammateus, notwithstanding for the r&v cit. 1 Wilcken's preference ypap-pLarevs bvvdp.eu>v (op. p. 5 )- The papyrus, of which the regnal year, if given, is lost, may be attributed to the reign of Philometor.

"Xdpios 'HpaKXeiSei

Xaipeiv. kdv 01 napd AiroXXcoviov tov criTO-

Xoyov ptTpocxriv kirl tg>v kiraKo\ov6ovvT(tii' 5 , [8b?

£k tov irepl 3ov^aar\ov

kpyacrrripiov 'EcrTieicoi tool nap' AiroXXoSdpov

ypa/i/zareco? axrre

IO TOL$ kv TOOL V0p.5>L 7Te£o?S vnaWpois rois £k tov

MaKeSoviKOV d(p' ov ypd(pzi

TrXijOov? Tr[vpo]v dpTdfia?

i ]r« rip*?}?-

15 [eppooao. trovs On the verso

dvTiyp(a(peT) tov wept BovfiaaTov 'HpaicXtiSei.

' Samius to Heracleides, greeting. If the agents of Apollonius the sitologus are measuring corn in presence of the assessors, give from the store at Bubastus to Hestieius the agent of Apollodorus, scribe, for the infantry, encamped in the nome, belonging to the which he writes artabae of Macedonian corps from (?), [.]3 wheat. Good-bye. [Date.]

2-5. For the proviso cf. e.g. P. Petrie III. 87. 14, 21. 7. For ('pyaarripiov in the sense of a local 6r)

to sent a 12. ypdfac. sc. Apollodorus, who maybe supposed have requisition [nlr^a-Ls), as was done by the ypapnare'is in Theb. Bank 5-7. would suit the 14. Either \rpidKov\ra or [e£qj«w]ra space.

723. Order for Payment to Soldiers.

x cm. b.c. 38. 22-3 14 137.

This papyrus, which, like 722, relates to the pay and provisions of soldiers, is deprived of much of its value by the loss of the ends of the lines, which renders details obscure. It contains an authorization, presumably addressed to a banker, to make the monthly payment due to certain mercenaries, and encloses a copy of the requisition which the writer (a basilicogrammateus ? received cf. Theb. Bank where a similar is cf. 722 int.) had ; 5-7, procedure in followed, and P. Bad. 4.7. The papyrus is written a good second-century hand, and the 33rd year mentioned is doubtless that of Euergetes II, the documents accompanying 723 ranging from the 31st year to the 36th. One of them at least (812) came from the Heracleopolite nome. How many letters are missing at the ends of the lines is very uncertain, and the number may well be larger than what is suggested in our transcript. The

1. as a the minimum supplement printed in 2, which has been taken basis, gives ; in the but if e.g. xPV^aTLa-as be there substituted for bovs, a proportionate increase lacunae of the succeeding lines should of course be made.

• ™ [ ].--[..].[ 801/9 to av[Tiypa\ov. Ka\a>? ov[v Trorjaeis ?

a ypa0[e(] KaQ-qxtiv Tot[s picr6o(p6pois kcci criTdovia «y Tvfii rov Ay (Ztovs) 6y\r(jo\ina ?

Ka . . . . . rdXavTa ? 5 fj. nypov xo.\k[ov

e£aKOcr[i]a £(38o/irJKOi>[Ta (raA.) Ikcltov 6y8orjKOVTa [

yiverai ^aX

KOU €1 TL 7Tpo8e8oT[al vnoXoyrjaaL teal a[vp.^o\ov norjaai

. 1. [ 0]VT(D? [ 15 128 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

eppcocro. (erovs) Xy

k . . 15 EiHppdvopi [ 16 1.

. nap 'Api(rTo\dov [ 16 1.

to avvayopevov \o^rd>Viou tois kv . . .

p.ia6ocp6poLS eh T[v(3l tov Xy (erof y) tov avTov (erovs) [ 17 1. 20 dvi{ ) y[a\Ko\v (raA.) [ 17 1.

9 d\Xa( ) a^X «( ) X* [ 17 1-

(ayor.)

e/y tovs imrovs . 18 1. • • • • • .[L

e

25 KpiOij? £[9? 17 1.

[

(Tircowa : 4. (tycojVia mi cf. Theb. Bank 6. 3, 7. 3. The word anaviov should then occur somewhere in the lacunae of 11. 20 sqq. 5. Kara pr/va suggests itself, but is not a convincing reading of the scanty remains, and It is irvpov ^aX(f[oO is an awkward collocation. irvpov right, the meaning must be that money was paid in lieu of wheat, as with the o-iroma in Theb. Bank 6.9, 17; but the amounts there asked for under the headings of tyioviov and viravia are 2785 drachmae and 3833 dr. 2 ob. respectively, a very different ratio from that shown by the figures in 11. 6-7 here. Those preserved in 11. 20—4 are not helpful. 9. Kpidiji : cf. 1. 25, which is perhaps the same item, and n. ad loc. Barley does not occur in Theb. Bank 5-7, but there is a probable mention of , avpj3o(\ov^j norjcrai

14. That eppacro and the date formed a separate line and not the end of 1. 13 is not certain.

Kal is but a K . . seems more In 1. 16 what 15-16. [ possible, patronymic [ likely. is left of the last letter would suit y, p, v and perhaps y[pappaTeus \aipeiv should be restored, with to at the end of the preceding line.

20. : not ava a vertical line is drawn the v. But dn( ) apparently ; long through ar»( ) here is puzzling. At any rate no connexion is likely with the unexplained minor item in Theb. Bank 6. 18. dw( ) 10, of if 21. A probable explanation the abbreviations remains to be found. apxa( ),

right (e could well be read in place of the initial a), should be dpxaios in some form. The use as a lirnels Aktenst. of the adjective qualification of both ncfat and (cf. Wilcken, p. 64) is hardly apposite here. Was an dWayrj on dp^aiov dpyvpiov meant ? It is noticeable that 1 what be for is to are to sums in might taken, aX( ) prefixed amounts which added larger Theb. Bank 6. 10, 16, 18 (probably not in 1. 9, where the sign for nvpoi or dpTafir), if any-

1 Kenyon in P. Brit. Mus. I, p. 56 followed Wilcken, Aktenst. p. 54 in saying that the abbreviation seems to be otiose. Apparently they did not observe that what in 1. 16 was divided into two items was as 1. to the purposely given one (ovvayuptvov) in 8. The proportion of the amount described as aA( ) larger amount which precedes is nearly the same in 1. 16 as in 1. 18. 724. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 129

thing, is expected). It seems, however, very questionable whether that abbreviation is to be into a the brought connexion with dXAo( ) x ( ) m present passage. 2 3~5- tirrrovs is unconvincing, but cf. the two Berlin papyri in Archiv viii. 200-2, where is horses. 1. barley specified for cavalry The figures here (cf. 9) suggest that the horses were eleven in number. In 1. 24 a faint mark above < may indicate abbreviation, so that viii. (k{(i(ttm) is preferable to «; cf. Archiv 204-5, U« *3 and 7-

724. Supply of Wine to Soldiers.

II. 33-3x22 cm. b.c. 175 or 164 ?

Draft of a letter reporting a difficulty which had arisen about the supply of wine by retailers to some cavalrymen, and had caused one of the parties, probably the retailers, to retire to a temple. The writer had taken steps to deal with the situation, but owing to the mutilation of the papyrus the latter part of the letter is not very clear. It seems to belong at earliest to the reign of Philometor. On the verso 11. 3-6 tG>v v-noXtXtimxtvoiv-oivov, as amended, but

with et? tovs nad' fifxas tottovs instead of 7>pbs i]p.as, have been written out again in the rapid cursive of the recto, and below this 11. 2-8 Teecppaiua-Kara (with avT&i for -toIs) are repeated in an upright formal hand.

("Etovs) <7 navvi <7".

Teeabpatm.

vir[o\e\'\finfj.evaiv airb twv TO)V t5>v kTTiKpau vrapayevopevcov rrpbs i)pd? P\ r]] 5 virep tov pr]K€Ti xopTjyeTaOcu

avTo'is oivov Sid tg>v KarrrjXcou Kal Sid tovto [[aAAl] JTtg»' KanrjXcou^ (pVJUVTOJV KaraTTicpevyoTCov kn\ to iepov,

IT napeyeuopeOa npo? ayjoys, i>T]

10 Kal tcov TrXei6va>v t[ dnb tov Xrjpy\rovTai ntpiovTos [

[ ] yevrj(paTos) /ce(pa/xia] ar[

. pe . . . . crai k ... v kv o~i [. .] ...[....]... aypooi \rj\uayK&o-6rip.zv ovBtvbs Sia

Kai 15 avcMpepojievov ltj Sovvai ttjp £iTi{crTo\r)v) nifiyjrai

777)09 ere iv ocrrji (paivejai 1.

8. y of KarantfavyoTcov COrr.

'The 6th year, Pauni 6. To Tephraeus. The remainder of the cavalrymen who are pasturing their horses having come to me because wine is no longer supplied to them this in the by the retailers, who (?) have on account taken refuge temple, we went to them, and the majority . . . (on condition of?) receiving from the surplus ... of the produce were since debit is 200 (?) jars ... we compelled, no against them (?) reported, to give 18 and to send you this letter in order that as much as is approved . . .'

3. (iriKpaaTi&iv is unknown to the lexica. P. Grenf. I. 42. 11 (W. 447) shows that tu>v iTrnav was the allowances of the 17 Kpdo-Tts among regular cavalry. 8. According to the first draft it was the KaTrrjXoi who fled, and presumably this was the meaning of the writer, who in deleting tcov k. in I. 7 perhaps intended to insert rS>v after those words in 1. 6.

conditional like el is at the the line. 10. A conjunction el, c

725. Communication from an Engineer.

80. Fr. 1 14-5 Xi 8-3 cm. Early second century b.c.

This text is so imperfect that consecutive sense is unobtainable, and whether it should be classed as a report or a petition is uncertain. The writer was an engineer who, apparently addressing the diocetes, enlarges on the loss to the revenue in consequence of the neglect of engineering requirements. A reference in 1. 14 to the original settlement of the nome would suit a date in the third century, but both palaeographical considerations and the date of the papyri which accompanied this one point rather to a later period. Besides the two pieces printed, coming respectively from the top and the bottom of a column, there are several small which are not worth one of them fragments reproducing ; at the beginning of the line has the name 0eo5[, which but for the probable date of the papyrus might be taken for a reference to the o.p\lt€kt(ov Theodorus of P. Petrie III. 43, &c. Fr. 1 shows a junction of two sheets on the right-hand edge, Fr. 2 on the left if therefore the the same column. ; two fragments came from Fr. 2 is most probably to be placed below the extreme right-hand portion of Fr. 1. On the verso of the latter is the verso of Fr. 2 is blank. 730 ;

rS>v e< SLOLK]r}Tfj[i\ ivapa Teaevovcp'ios r[ov] ^icrov^ov, ap^LTtKrovos JT[

lT€ apX KTOvias 7repto-)(0fxevr]? TavTTqv ye ISiottjt e[

. 8k o>y fiov? y Ka.Tr)fi€\r}[xei>r]s kov^ ztv^zv en[

Kal fj.eydXa>v fiXafiepcov kniyeyevrjukvoov ttjl a[ 0~ITI Kal ov kv dXXd Kal kv K7JL (popoXoyiai, fxovov TavTrji [

. kXaiKrjV Kal KaOoXov kv T019 oAoty T]XaTTCop[ev . . a>v kv VTioKtipevodv kvocpOaXfiio-QrjcreTat cro[i] a[

dXiura knifiaXXovTOS, rrjs tovtcdv avvTTjprja[ea>s

IO evGos rods kv rofy otlovv crvfupipovai ety to @[acriXiKbv ?

croi 7roXva>povfievovs imb o~ov, kyco 8k e/c 7rpoy[pd/x/xaTos ?

rory a7roa[r]eAAoyueV(H? e/y rbv vo/xbv dp^iTk\KToai eKaarccv ra>v Siao~eo~a(f)[r]H€]v(ov vwepeyovT^ ov irpodTov pikv d(p €KTia[6r] 6] vop.bs tov 7rar[pbs Kal kv 15 aty o~WT€Xov/xk[vai9 t^il vo/xcoi 8id>pv£\i Koi? re Kal Kal aid rrore Aaro/z[oty ] kXva[

. TOV ] [ ]M TTOTLO-jMOV

Fr. 2.

. . TQ)V TO . . ] [ ] dvTiXi]yjreco[?

. tov 20 ] 779 vofxov e£e[ I kvavTiovfie[

. 1 fJ.€TOC TTjV €K\€lVOV TtXeVTTjV e[ ] dvaKTT^cr

Tai 8id tcl . ]y 8ca8e8€y/xkv[ 3° (3i \

aX . avTa ]vcov [ 7roTia[

. QcovO kv m nXilo-ra tov . ] (ctovs) ig .[ fxept] [

25 ap]^ire/croj/oy /xer[

]y 7raj/reAco[y (KaaTCov.

1. written apxiTCKTovos small in a space left blank or cleared by deletion. 5. pot fieyaXaiv corr. from /3Aa.

a cf. P. Kal 5. Perhaps \pyvpiKr)i 7rpocro§coi ; e.g. Amh. 3I.6 ttjv (TiTiKrjv fiia-Bcoaiv rf/p dpy. and 5. 1 1 but it be Kal fill the np., ; may doubted whether d]py. np. riji would lacuna. 8. The rare verb ivoTos, papyrus supposed ; cf. introd.

16. Ka\ alei: this a likelier el. aici seems division here than ]/c

726. Irregular Grant of Land.

13. 13-5 x 23 cm. Second century b.c.

A notification to a basilicogrammateus that a phylacites had received a grant from land that was not available for that purpose, i.e. was already arable. The violation of the principle that arable Crown land was not given to cleruchs was a source of trouble cf. Vol. This which is incom- frequent ; I, pp. 551-5. letter, is on the verso of the and is a draft or the plete, papyrus, probably only copy ; recto is blank except for one line which has no relation to the text on the verso.

Col. i.

("JSrou?) ( ) Mecroprj kt].

'Ifiovdrji (3a((ri\iK(p) yp(afj./j.aT€t).

/levity TG>v KaroiKovvToov

kv KpoKoSiXcov 7ro(Aez) (pv(\a.KiTG>v) Karafxe-

5 fieTprjfievov irapa to kgl-

6i]Kov airo tt]s /irj kcc-

6rjKovo~r)? yr\s nepl ko>-

firjv IlTo\€/j.atSa Niav • ••••

Col. ii.

7T6y0i TOVTCOV \6yOV

10 TTOLrjaaaOaL.

3. ^ of Xe-^is corr. from n.

' The year, Mesore 28. To Imouthes, basilicogrammateus. Since Lepsis, one of the phylacitae resident in Crocodilopolis, has wrongly received a piece of the land which it is in the of Ptolemais . . to wrong to grant the area of village New ., [I request you (?)] take account of this.'

1. The number of the year was inadvertently omitted : the reign may be that of Philometor.

= like in cf. Gram. i. 3. Ae\jns Ae^ws, e.g. Heroaipis 731. 2-3 ; 768. 7, Mayser, 148.

727. Complaint of a Sitologus.

16. 31x8-5 cm. b.c. 184?

A draft of a letter, unaddressed, composed apparently by a sitologus, who complains of violence and theft on the part of several persons. The text is on 727. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 133 the verso, the recto containing a demotic document. Damage to the surface in places renders the cursive writing difficult to read.

a tov Tlavvi

Tfji Ka tov ivearco-

ros prjvbs irapa

crev . p . . . os pe 10s rod Uariros Kal Teaevov- • ' • • • • •

. . . 10- oy 5 0to? [[(fai| Si' (f*ov" upOfi" I 18 \. J 6 K6

criros enl rcov drov dXcov • • • • • •

els rbv fia^aiXiKov) 6r](o~avp6v), Kal epov Kara- 10 Bdvros krrl rowovs Kal

perpijcravTos tov ctltov

La Kal ra. . . dva (dpovpcov ?) (dprdBas) Xt]L o-vvanoareiXavros avrois Ne^6v?-

6lV TOV v'tOV fJLOV KaTaaTT]

15 aat els tov 6r){cravpbv) aTTeBidcTavrq avTov Kal drr^veyKav

r . v kSl. ay\r\ov vo( ) (irvpov ?) (dprdBas) ol Se avTol Tvy^dvovai

rrJL 6 tov avTov prjvbs

20 rjpKores dvev epov

piav dXcovieiav, vrrep cov eypa^rd

ctol eiricTToXiov t . . cop . .

Tlvecpepcort 1 ... p ... .

Kal ttjv inrdp)([o]ycrav aKaviriav

25 [[.... i/]] drracray

dva\r)

vovrns 6 a . . . Kco(p ) . [. .,

Sib dyvoe.lv pe tov 30 €ac TavTrjs yeye- 134 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

vr\\ikvov TTvpov.

(£701/9) Ka Uavvi K .

inserted above the line. 21. teiav a\wvietav inserted above the line cf. 13. avrois of ; 1. 25. 24. vrrap corr. 25. The deleted word was perhaps o-hov. o- of anao-av corr. from v ?

' 2 1 st the ...... On the of present month came with (?) son of Paes and Tesenou-

. . their phis son of . (in order that) cleansed corn on his floors might be moved by me to the royal granary; and after I had gone to the spot and measured the corn at 38^ artabae 1 1 and had sent son to it to the from arurae (?), my Nechthnibis with them take granary, they overpowered him and carried off ... 24-! artabae of wheat. And on the 9th of the same month it happened that the same persons took away in my absence one floorful, about which I wrote you a letter . . . and a whole floorful was threshed by Sokonoupis the village-

. . and in I do not the of from it. 21st ., consequence know amount wheat produced The year, Pauni 2[.].'

1. a above the line was apparently a mistake for Ka; a day subsequent to the 9th is indicated by 1. 19. 2-3. The construction here is uncertain. In 1. 3 npos pe can be read, preceded byyp, which no abbreviation is indicated but this does not might represent ypapparevs, though ; well accord with the following names, nor does napa with a finite verb. Perhaps the letters should be divided irapayevopivov {napayev . . . is quite suitable) 2ei> ... os, possibly followed by perd. 6. All this line has apparently been crossed through, but dpBjj above implies a final conjunction which was or should have been retained. 8. For dr6i = avros cf. e.g. 121. 92, 812. 9. 10. The supposed v of ronuvs has a stroke too much, but tov in 1. 19 seems to have been similarly written. 12. At the end of the line rare is unsatisfactory. 17. The abbreviation consists of an v surmounted by a small o, and is more naturally taken for than but neither nor rav is at all here. w( ) ov{ ) ; rrjv vo(pr)v) vo(pwv) convincing The following symbol is a waved upright line, 3, without the curved stroke usually drawn through it to represent Trv(pos). There is a horizontal stroke over t and the letter there- 23. following ((3 ?) ; perhaps fore a date is indicated and {t^i) should be inserted. 26. dva\r](pdfio-av is rather expected, and the apparent interlineation might be so inter- preted, but there is no indication of deletion and the letters below are not -8ivra.

28. : the Not Ko)(pr]s:) d\u>vo

728. Report concerning the Oil Monopoly.

41- 10-4 x 30 cm. Second century b.c.

Part of a letter reporting to an unnamed official deficiencies in the raw material due to be manufactured into oil during the last two months of a year and also in the foreign oil sold. Contracts for the monopoly commonly ran for 728. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 135 a year, at the end of which a final reckoning was made. According to Rev. Laws xlvi. 13-17, prescribed amounts of the various kinds of oil-bearing produce the cf. 703. P- Hibeh The had to be used by presses daily ; I45~7> 43. deficiency oil is more recondite n. on 1. a of in the sale of foreign (cf. 8) ; payment 100 copper talents expected from the contractors is also unexplained. Having been written out in a large careful script, the lettef received a num- ber of alterations in small cursive which, though very different in style, need not imply a different writer. At 1. 7 the corrector made an interlinear insertion, words above those then cancelled it, repeated the same deleted, and gave another version in the margin.

Slight vestiges of 1 line.

re kcli (:T[o]ifi.eos e)([ovcr]i tt)\v~\ K^a^Tepyaaiav tt\v 8iddea[iv tois araOttaiv \JJjtto o~ov~\~\ Trpbs r[b]v Aiovy\aiov km €K aKoXovOoo? fToty TrX-qpovs Trapa8i86vai avyyeypairraL [6T]

TlTo\(fi[a]iov tuiv ) teal apx^Searpov kolI KaQitrrav roc fTJio^uo-ios]] irpoakri KaOrjKovra 8teyyvrjp[a.Ta rov 5 Ka[l] 8iaypd rd p rd(\avTa) yjxkKOv, tvpi(TKovT£\$

tt)[p ] rov 'Eireicp Kal M.eaopr) Trpbs pkv ^t[*]v} «W Meaopf)'^ Karepyaatav dTTo\t\onTv\ias

£k twv inl crop o~Ta9iv\rojv ] l« tu>v tnl toC a-qa-dpov d[pT(d(3as)] 'BTrr)L.8' kvtjkov apridfU.) \jrK £zvikov pt(TpT]Ta$) p£ x(° ) "/ fo( ) V [

KaXoos *X€Ll/ ^KpLf[ap]€^ dveveyKtlv lv epfiXiyjras eh a\yT0 10 Kal Si[a\]d(3r]is [v\r\(Tai.

3-4. 01s . . . Aiowo-ios and vtto aov above the line crossed through. 6. tJV] . . .

en . . . (< riav ein Meo-opr] bracketed. 7. o-radev\juv\ repeated above apv \cr\ra6evToiv, which was crossed through.

' . been informed that are to hand over in full the [. . having (?)] they ready manufacture and distribution in accordance with the agreement made with Dionysius in the presence of Ptolemaeus, one of the friends of the king and chief cupbearer, and also to deliver the proper sureties and to pay the 100 talents of copper, finding that for the manufacture in Epeiph and Mesore there is a deficiency of 2o88| artabae of sesame, 726 art. of cnecus, 6 . . art. of croton, and for the distribution 47 metretae 3 choes 8 cotylae of it in that it foreign oil, we judged right to report this order you may look into and decide as you think best and may order a report to be made to us.' 136 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

: viii. and n. 3. dpxf&earpov cf. 778. 12, Archiv 277, Dittenberger, Or. Gr. Inscr. 169. 4 The title eSearpos occurs in P. Cairo Zen. 59031. 18.

: lvi. 1 1 oi 8e Kadiarav . . . 8if"yyvr)(i\aTa cf. Rev. Laws 4— 5 irpiafievoi ttjV \o>\vr)v eyyvovs sureties seem to be from Karaa-TTjaova-i tS>[v] ecpfiKoorraiv. Here, however, required outgoing contractors was their contract renewed for another term ? The 100 talents ; perhaps being Kadiarav cf. P. Par. in 1. 5 might then be an earnest of the purchase price. For the form 23- n> 5 1 - J 5- lii. the sale of oil in the a but the 8. Rev. Laws 7 sqq. prohibits foreign x<"P . present passage confirms other evidence that the prohibition, was subsequently removed. The de- ficiency here reported may mean that sales had fallen short of the stock in hand.

729. Report concerning Seizure of Livestock.

44. I 3 , 4X39-5 cm. Second century b.c.

This papyrus includes remains of three columns, the first consisting only of ends of lines which are too much obliterated to be decipherable. Col. ii, which ' l rod is much damaged, gives part of a list of owners of p.t)xa(vai), e.g. Ovv&

ro iva li'] 77?°?0% ^ [••]••[ ]•••[ ]

€ . . a\rpa-

et'y ray Kal r . e . . Tidprais anap^ias \ttl [. .]

. . OVK [.

e'077

avtXvaev a>y kirl to irpoKeip.evoy. Sk 5 fJ-eToc ravra TrpoaKaXovfievoi vtt clvtov rfji e^opievrji oircos eiSfji

TL klTL-

TtXovaiv Kal to nXfjOos npos ccvtovs aTrjarji ovk£ti &(p6r}o~av. Sib Kal 729. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 137

evflecoy 7repie\6(ov ra niSta ray re /Soay Kal to. npofiara o-vvirep[L- Kal tois eAacray dvrjyayev ety ttju kco/xtji', a napeScoKey lav kanv to /car' et<5oy o~vv 0u(Xa/araiy), Trpiofiara) ap{yao~i) (prr, (36es avv ravpois Kal

10 SafxaXeaiv ££, Kal ravra o~vv€K\€icrei' et'y to tepoy,

avTos 8' e/y ray neptoiKovs /ccw/zay kne8pap.ev viroXnroiievos

Aiovvaiov tov SiaSe^op-cvov avTov. Kal puTa ravra eir€o-T[p\rtyev, 6 Tlooeidaiviaii rwi tov Se Tpa(irt£iTov) Trapayivopivov ttji T) Sieypacp-q SrjXovLifvos \a(\Kos) napa At[o]vv(aiov) tov Tpa^irtftTov) k- to l(u.r)i). dyvtvaavTts KClffTOV ^ ovopiaTos ovoe y^y oio pzvov fipfievoL euriv Uovoe tqov ei? ttjv eiacpopav TeAoyp.eycov. ye-

' — croi 07ra>y auroy e/c iravTos ypacpa €£077^9. JJ Tpoiroy 15 inifiivoov neipaTai avpTrucrai avTOVS. 81b ykypa<^d croi ottcqs elSfjts.

1. . . . coy the line, ev corr. After 8eiv a correction. 4. r/i o-wayayoao-i and above 6. av of ave~kvo-cv corr. from ty. « of -fitvov corr. 5. ttji f^ofxivrji above the line. npos avTovs the line. 8. corr. a. Between So and xev a above rj of avrjyayev from space. fcrni/ IO. g£ above oe. ei> of crufeKXetcrf v COrr. from ^, and ou of lepoi/ corr. 13. n of

. . . . . above corr. 15. ovbe . TfXov^ei/coi/ and 810 ftSrjiy crossed through, the former being the line. 16. enipevw above the line, rat of neipaTai corr. avrovs above the line.

. . that would not embark with them '. to the soldiers for their pay ... he said he unless (the others) all contributed for two years or collected the value quickly. Thereupon he returned towards the stated position. After this on being summoned by him on the following day in order that he might know what they would contribute and agree the amount with them, they were no longer to be seen. Accordingly he immediately went about the fields and, rounding up the cattle and sheep, brought them to the village and handed them over to the guards, their numbers severally being 580 sheep and lambs, 67 cows, bulls, and heifers; these he shut up in the temple, and hastened himself to the to neighbouring villages, leaving Dionysius as his deputy. After this he returned, and up the the time of writing is still in the village. The banker having arrived on the 8th, copper money aforesaid was paid to Poseidonius, agent of the banker Dionysius (marginal note : the amount stated against each name). The priests who were purified for service have not I touched any land (deletion : nor what was paid for the contribution. have therefore written for your information). He stays and is using every means to persuade them. I have therefore written for your information.'

1. A possible reading instead of npoefape- is Trpo? Upd: cf. 11. 10, 13. A correction after 8' it is doubtful whether what looks like a has been made

2. For aiTapxias cf. P. Hal. i. 1 59, n. In P. Lille 3. 66 both Wilcken, Archiv v. that 222, and Preisigke, W'orterb. s.v. o-iTapxia, seem to have overlooked the fact a payment in is that if is instead of not should be kind concerned, so v kt\. of is genitive supported by The supposed j? rjppevoi like &> II more an (uppevot. da[l P. Petrie 5 (a) 6), but ov8eu npowp. cannot be read. For ayvtvaavres cf. Otto, Priester u. Tempel, i. 25 and for the elacpopd, Vol. I, p. 431.

730. Police Report.

80. 14-5x18-3 cm. B.C. 178 or 167.

A report, sent in duplicate by an unnamed police-officer to the basilico- grammateus Osoroeris and the topogrammateus, of a supposed murder. The text is on the verso of 724, Fr. 1, and seems to be a draft of entries to be made in a register of letters, large crosses placed in the left margin opposite 11. 2-3 and 7-8 perhaps indicating that the entries as amended had been duly copied out cf. 732. Osoroeris well be identical with the ; 702, may basilicogrammateus of that refer name mentioned in 61. (b) 195, 72. 113, and the 4th year (1. 1) may either to the of Philometor alone or to his with cf. n. reign joint reign Euergetes ; on 11. T-2.

l (Etovs) 8 A6vp 9.

'Oaoporjpei fia(i) yp{appaT€i). rfji e rod euearooro? pr)(vbs)

kv [ tcl niSia X -irepl tt}v Ka>(pr)p) zvpov ^a'tpaTof^ tKyyaiv aipa[ros

<5e 8\ roov £k [[cnw/ia prj oVj], irvvQavopai rfjs Kcoprj^s 5 OeoSoTov Acoaideov e£eA0cWa coy enl Tavra

prjKtT knurrptyai. ava.

8e" AvKO(ppovi Toiroypiapparti) fj avrrj. -irpoaeTedr] yeypaijpa) [ 8\ kou r&v avToiv. X '0[i) yp(appaTu) nepl

oc in 3. First aiparos crossed through. 4. <™pa ... enclosed round brackets. 5,

' 4th year, Hathur 6. To Osoroeris, basilicogrammateus. On the fifth of the present month when patrol- ling the fields near the village I found an effusion of blood (deleted : but no body), and I 731. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 139

set out in that learn from the villagers that Theodotus son of Dositheus, having direction, has not yet returned. I make this report. ' The same letter was sent to Lycophron, topogrammateus, with the addition, I have also written to Osoroeris the basilicogrammateus on the same subject/

iv ro)L ano tcov ras 1—2. Cf. 72. 1 10— 15 Tijs [*y («Vft) dnoy^ftnovcrcbv napa VTroa^racreisj t[oG] u>v 6 vno «/3 t[ov Kail a (erovs) virtp airoKoyi^fTaL Kwpoypap^arevs eiVa[i] rtjv Trpocre^evpedfia-av Oaoporj- KciTareivtiv tovs 1 he ptos tov yfv\op]evov (3acrikiKov ypapparews iv ro'is efxTTpoadtv ^pofois yecopyovs. date of the Osoroeris of that passage depends on whether iv rols 'ipnp. xp- is constructed with KUTareiveiv or with yevopivov. With the former alternative, which was adopted when will in office in the first of the 61 (&) and 72 were edited, Osoroeris have been year joint the reign of Philometor and Euergetes, to which the 4th year in the present passage, on of his with Osoroeris would also refer with the latter, which assumption identity here, ; better suits the tense of KaTciTeivuv, he was basilicogrammateus at some period preceding if of Philometor the joint reign, i.e. about ten years earlier, the fourth year was that alone, and if the same Osoroeris is meant.

: in rather similar context. 6. ptjkct' cf. P. Gen. 17. 11 otW]™ iiravrp\6ev, a full before ava(pepa) : cf. 740. 37 and e.g. 30. 28, where a stop should be placed dvcxpe- popev. is 7. That yeypa(

731. Report concerning Watchmen.

cm. b.c. or /j. 14-8x23-7 153-2 142-1.

the fact A letter from a chief (rjyovpievos, 1. 1, n.) of village police notifying that one of that body who had been detailed with three others for the duty failed to and of guarding crops (cf. 27. 29 sqq., 53-4, and 714) had appear, suggesting that information of the delinquency should be sent to the epimeletes. official is not stated it seems The position of the immediately addressed ; strange that the matter was not referred to the archiplylacites, by whom the defaulter had been appointed.

6 kv 'Arro\\X\(ji)VLo^ r]yovp.evo$ tcov 'I^lcovi (EiKoo~nrevTapovpcov) (pvXaKiTcov

MeaT[acrvTfj.eL yaiptiv. Aio- ? Kal Tt/xov E . . vttljxiov Kal IleTocipis tov Wevrjaio? 7rpeo-j3vTepov 2I[eT0-

criptos vecoTepov

Kal UzTovipis tov "flpov tcov e/c Tefirvvecos (pvXaKiTcov vpo^ip\i.a6evTaiv vno» >

TlTo\ep.aiov tov ttj? fxepiSos dpy^KpvXaKLTOv tcov Kal yeLpoypa^rjaavTcov fiacriXiKbv k6 tov 5 opKov iaeadai npo? ttjl y€vr)p.aTO(pvXaKca tov (tTOvs) 7rpo/c[ei- pivov 'Ifticovos 140 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

kcu av\iTi.8os ovk dnrjvT-qKev IleToarTpi? Wevrjaios ve[doTepo9 eirl ttju Tf)- ol oiWoi pT)cnv. knti ovv Trp\o\opa>p.t6a p-fjuore kcu eyXtirooaiv t[t)i>

rrjp-qaiv p.rjSep.id? Ittktt Seiv tv kav popt6a ypatyai , (paivrjTCU, dv[ev£yKr)s

npos: tS>v kcu kin avrov kcu 6 tg>v 8ia86yoov {e} p.z\r]Tr)v rrtpl Xoyoy [

10 irpos avrov yeprjTai.

€ppco[ao. (eroyy) k6 On the verso

MeaTacrvTfj.€i.

8. t of ypay\fai corr, from v.

1 Apollonius, chief of the phylacitae at Ibion of the Twenty-five-arurae-holders, to

. son of Mestasutmis, greeting. Diotimus son of . . pimius, and Petosiris the elder, Psenesis, and Petosiiis the younger, and Petosiris son of Horus, of the guards from Tebtunis, having been selected by Ptolemaeus, the archiphylacites of the division, and having taken in writing the oath by the king that they would devote themselves to the guarding of the crops of the aforesaid Ibion and of Xylitis for the 29th year, Petosiris the younger, son of Psenesis, did not present himself to guard. Since, therefore, we have forebodings that the rest may also perhaps abandon the guarding if no notice is taken, we thought it necessary to in order if think him to . . one of the diadochi and write, that, you fit, you may report .,

and . . . epimeletes, he may answer for [his conduct?]. Good-bye. The 29th year, (Ad- dressed) to Mestasutmis.'

. . to 1. rjyovnevos . (fivXaKirw : this seems to be a new title, perhaps an alternative dfmpos (27. 31, 251).

: be Meoxfao-uT^iet not improbably the same as in 733. 6, in which case 731 should assigned to the reign of Euergetes II. 2. Toil is expected after -t'l^ov. Ueroo-ipn here and in 1. 3 exemplifies the common dropping of o after t in terminations; cf. 726. 3, n. 4. rov rijs nepibos upx^vXaKirov : the archiphylacites might therefore be much more than a official in the b.c. no less than cf. P. Hibeh village second century previously ; 34. 1, n. The dpx«pv\aKt.T(la of the p.(pU can now be understood in the case of Theodotus, 27. 29.

kt\. : XCipoypa[(f,r)o-dvT<0i> cf. 27. 32-4, 53-4. 6. AvXindoi : cf. 345. 19, 25, where Sv\i(8os) was read on the analogy of B.G.U. 1046. i. it in 3, but now appears that ZvXlSos there should be Sv\l{Ti)bos, and the name Vol. II, p. 392 is to be amended accordingly. The place must have been in close proximity to I/Siobc EiKno~iTT(i>Tapoi>pa>v. 8. was if the was that of cf. 61. The epimeletes Chaeremon, reign Philometor ; (b) 70, 782, introd. In the twenty-ninth year of Euergetes II the epimeletes was Apollonius, for whom cf. 732. 4, n. 9. Some word like hiaTTinpayp.ivu>v or TtTo\pr}p.lvuiv may be supplied. 732. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 141

732. Report concerning the Salt Monopoly.

26. 7X 19-5 cm. About 142 b.c.

This and the two following texts (733-4) are closely connected, being draft reports on various subjects to superior officials, hastily written in the same rather coarse hand on the backs of other documents. The position of their author is unknown he was of rank than a — ; higher comogrammateus (734) possibly a basilicogrammateus. 732 gives the first few lines of a letter addressed to a dioecetes (perhaps the local official of that title; cf. Archiv vi. 31) on some out of the of a contract for the sale of salt the question arising auctioning ; is approximate date given by the mention of the epimeletes Apollonius (1. 4, n.).

A cross was in the 11. cf. large placed margin opposite 2-3 ; 730 introd., 734, 738. On the recto are parts of a few lines running at right angles to those on the verso to and mentioning o~nop.£TpCov and ykn-nxa tov k[. (Ztovs).

S 5 apan (win SioiKrjirfj). ttjl tov ei'eorfcoro? cu a #e kv lxrjvo<5 Trjs creaky] t[o]v r[a>i vofxeoi ? SaTrauccfikvov dXb? knLK€Krjpvyp\kvq^ 81 AiroWdiVLov tov e7r(i)fx(e\rjTov) k< tcov irapa crop [emcrTa.-

5 \evTi Slight vestiges of 1 line.

' To Sarapion, diocetes. On the 4th of the present month, the retail of the salt expended in the nome having been put up for auction by Apollonius the epimeletes, in accordance with the orders sent by you, at the storehouse at the dromos . . .'

' 4. AnoWcoviov : cf. 733. i, 734. 2, 735. 1, and 61.(3) 51. 5. If the supplement suggested in 1. 2 is right, the locality of the 8p6nos was stated in 1. 6.

733. Report of Theft.

26. 28-8 x 24-2 cm. b.c 143-2.

Draft of a letter to Apollonius, epimeletes (cf. 732. 4, n.), reporting to him details of a theft of which information had been received by the writer from the retailer of some who was affected cf. introd. monopolized commodity ; 732, The letter is on the verso of a will be described later it was petition which ; continued in a second column, which has not survived. 142 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

AttoXX[oovloh €77-(t)/l(eXT/T^).

7T€ . [

rov . . . [e]|eiX770OToy rf)[v S]ia[6e]o-iif joy /o[. r^y to >ca0' 5 ai)r[^]? e/s Krj (eroy) [o] SrjXoi t[tji] l

tov A6vp Mea-raavT/jLLu [to]v iav[To]v

ir\pby\ovov kcpooevovra r[a] nepl r\r]\v tS>v [Ka>p.]r)t/ vnoSo)(Ja yapLv napa jav[Ta ?

. avv [. .]t(ov EvSaipovi abvX[a\KiTr][i 10 KaraXafieiv Ar\pT]Tpibv Jiva tQ>v k< rov 'Hpa,K\€oiro(\iTov) anay ayopta

[piaTia ovo Kal ^ircova, a Kal ky(3iaadp.evov

o'iy^z\a6ai 'i^ovra avjov napovrcov

Aio\

15 Ka[l 'A]ttoXX(ovlov

. . Ka . rta? tovs a[. .] avpfiaivei

k[y\]rJ7rropav v kv kySeiai?

6. -v [to]v above -o[s] rov, which is crossed through.

1 . . I have received a . . the con- To Apollonius, epimeletes. [. complaint from .] tractor for the distribution of ... at the said village for the 28th year, in which he states that on Hathur 16 Mestasutmis his stepson, when visiting the receptacles at the village on

account of the . . . near them with Eudaemon the guard, found that a certain Demetrius from the Heracleopolite nome had stolen two cloaks and a tunic, which he forcibly carried off with him in the presence of Diophantus the agent of Orsenouphis and Apollonius, guard. Since, therefore, owing to the ... of certain people, it happens that the contractors are in arrears . . .'

4. The last visible letter is represented by a long stroke, curving at the base, which well suits p and seems over-exaggerated for A. cp[i6v would be suitable, but SidOeais iplov does not occur elsewhere. The is short for koB' 734. 5. space [fji>] (cf. 6). 16. be read is in this 8]eicaeTias could but out of place context.

734. Reports to Epimeletae.

26. Fr. 1 29-3 x 13-9 cm. b.c. 141— 139.

This papyrus consists of two fragments, both inscribed on the verso with

drafts of letters to epimeletae; cf. 732 introd. That on Fr. 1, addressed to 734. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 143

in of a Apollonius (cf. 732. 4, n.) the 29th year Euergetes II, accompanied copy of a letter from a comogrammateus reporting that certain /3ao-iAn

Fr. 1.

dv(«i\T)iTTai. ?) (erovs) kO nax(wv) tj.

X 'AttoWodvlcdi CTr(i)fi(€\r)Tf}). 'Pavijo-ios

Koofioyp^a^fiaTecos) Koitcov Trtnop.- VTTO

5 TtTayp.kvi)v (7rta-(ToXrjp)

Ka6' t]v a.Tro

etc tt}$ Aivvvo? (3a(s) yea)(/>youy)

dvTiXiyovTa? rr\i

Trpoo~

10 yfji e£ 6fioX[6]yov

Trpo

ffra e<0o]] ttjv avTiXzyo-

/xii'Tju, avayKalov

15 rjyrjadpeO' tivca.

TrpocraveveyKtiv tv , kdv (paivrjijai), avvTdgrjis

TTpoi'orjQrjvai rrjs rccv

€K(popca>u €is to (3a(o~i\iKbi>) rrapaSoaecos.

20 vir{tTa£a) ttjv kir{icrTo\rjv).

ta

IO. above which is Crossed Tagr]is 5.

Fr. 2.

X IlTo\€p.aim £ir(i)[Ji(t\r)TJi). $[avrj

rivas tS>v 7}yuv e7r(iaTo\rjs) e£ 'Ap(XLvorj\s ] kv ovrcav vnepoyjiL yeu>pyovvTa\$ ] tovs ra,9 auras 25 nepl [pc .J] Ka>p.[as tcov [[[.]€ .J] [{Vept avX^ nepl avXrj[v <]a-

- . . . i/o . . e/y to Sva . . . [toikgov .] fia^aiXtKbv) [. .]ray

25-6. The bracketed letters crossed through.

' 1-20. Entered (?) 29th year, Pachon 8. To Apollonius, epimeletes. Phanesis, comogrammateus of Coetae, having sent me the appended letter in which he declares that he has persuaded the Crown cultivators of Dinnys, who were objecting to the land added by him, to accept on agreed terms the land they objected to, we thought it necessary to report to you in order that, if you think fit, you may give orders that arrangements be made for the delivery of the rent to the Treasury. I appended the letter.'

Koitwv : cf. 1. 22. in 'Ko'irm e. 3. The statement Vol. II, p. 385 that alone (i without 'Owirav) is not found after the third century b.c.' now requires modification. This village, like Alvwt (1. 7), which was no doubt near, was in the division of Heracleides.

. . . : cf. tg>v t£>v 9—IO. ivpoaayonevrji yrji e.g. 61.(3) 49 npoariypitvQdV [t toft

21-7. 'To Ptolemaeus, epimeletes. Phanesis, comogrammateus of Coetae, has reported in the letter sent to us that some of the more considerable inhabitants of Arsinoe who are cultivating plots at the said villages belonging to catoeci at the court . . /

26— tS>v : cf. I 21 6. KaroiKfoW tu>v . . . 7- irepl av\i]\v k\ci\toikq)v (?) B.G.U. 68—9 nepl aiXrjv , and Lesquier, Inst. mil. p. 23.

. do- : or . but that word followed in an ] ] [i)]v abbreviated form, /cA^po?;?).

735. Report concerning Collection of Arrears.

30. 24-5 x 17-7 cm. About 140 b.c

Owing to its bad state of preservation and the obscure construction of the first few lines this text is difficult to interpret. It is apparently a draft of a statement intended for the same epimeletes who is addressed in 733-4, and relates to arrears which were to be collected from residents in the village of Ares, details of the amounts being set out in 1. 9 sqq. The papyrus had been previously used, and there are traces here and there of the earlier writing which was washed off.

\/i7ro]X[X]a)y[(OL e7r{i)p.(€Xr]rfji).

avvzyop.evoy iKpaj . [.jcr/cou npbs rrji 736. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS J 45

t5>v ev irpaKTopeiai ecpeXKopevcov "Apecos Koo(fiT))

(£>v 6(f) eiXrj par peT€i\r)(f)6Pcu ewifiaXovTa

5 TlToXep\ou6\v rov roua\p\)(p\y\v\T\a rovs rowov?

. tS>v kyK •[.].. S yevopev [.] \ye\copya>v Xaftecrdcu

6iS r[a]s fKTre7rTa>KVia$ eh ocpeiXrjpa rfjS iavra>[u

irXeove^las ydpiv irapa ra>[p] yeco[p]yooi/ Sid

. . . kol t ... IIeTocripi[os] Kcopdp-^ou [ ] 10 dpyv(piov) (Spa-^fx.) kt), irpocr8e8[ ~\v dSeXqbbv

UdaLv v . TrepLd^raa[6]a[L •]•[••]•[ ]u .[..]. [.]? kcu 'A v ^clXkov (8p.) £te[ jcuj/ ir[.] .[..]..

T0V IT ...... ^OKvdytlOS [.]«[ ] [.

r /ecu a . .

ctTtov eh r . . 7rv(pov) p, Aiovycrioy [ ]....[...].[.. .]ai

to . . . . cov d(peiXr)pa rfj? Kco[p.r)? ] 6

Kal 7rpb? rr)v Too~av\rr)v ]•[••] Trapa86vTa

. . rov [..].... Trpofiaja [.] [ ] irapd [IVrofl]

20 B . [H]oKud)(eio? (<5/).) [ ], irapd IIeToo[€To]$

Av . Oorecos dpyv(plov) (8p.) rj, napd [ dpyv(p.) (8p.)] 8, irapd

tov re . . eivai . . dpyv{p.) 8, cnropov <[a]l [ ]eo~dai

. iaae ixe cr [.] . dpyv(p.) (8p.) £ )(a[XK0V ....]. ... r\.

2 Both and main verb to be the writer is sqq. subject appear lacking ; perhaps giving no more than the substance of a report. 6. is tyKpnTTj yiv6jx(vo\y^ unobtainable. 14. n€r[a)]ros? Cf. 1. 20, where neT

736. Report concerning Guards.

26. Fr. 2 29 x io-8 cm. b.c. 143.

This was a document of some length, the two fragments which remain giving- parts of two consecutive columns, which must have been preceded by one further column at least. In Fr. 1 only half-lines or rather less are preserved, and the writing in places is moreover very faint. Fr. 2 is in better case, but here too the L 146 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI ends of the lines are missing, and the purport of the whole remains somewhat obscure. It was a report narrating events in which some mercenary soldiers officials a of Arabs (11. 10-11), a number of police (11. 29-31), and contingent the control of certain (1. 33) had taken part. Apparently aim was the approaches

insecure cf. 11. Since to the nome which had become ; 4-6, 35, 40-2, 47. the labyrinth was used as a base (1. 36) the scene of these activities was presumably the desert east of the Bahr Sela. A request is made at the end for the strengthening of the guard, and an endorsement below directs that any decision taken in the matter should be reported to the strategus. As with other

papyri from the same mummy (e.g. 732-4), the reign is that of Euergetes II, who had been brought back from Cyrene to succeed Philometor about two years before the date of this document. Perhaps some early symptoms may here be seen of the unrest which was to develop later.

Fr. 1.

2 lines lost. par 6(p6aXpcop .[

f[ OV nape-] TOV? pOVS 7]V 7T[

SpeveLV 67H To[0] 6pOV$ Kal TT]V e . . KTa . . L €7TIt\ ra>v 5 rrjprjaLV 7TOLeT[cr6ai eicroSov XafiovTO? ra du[

Kal Z^oBoV TTOlOv\jpkv<£)V 20 crvveSpicoL avcr[ dXXoi ra Kara, ttjv t[ acrrjpov e[ Kal kv rcoi IleTefiTraiov. [ popoot [

tt\v Torroypap[paT€a e^ovTt? 7rpoe[

10 . . . 1 crvvefir) TrapayL\yta6ai p€Ta ky SiaSo^i]? .[

piaOoabopow, K[al 25 ov Kal yei>opevo[

§e tov? t . tovs 8io8zvov\ras pcrd [ Kara, to TOV TOLOVTOV e- kni@&XX\ov 7f[ tov? Ka$r]KOPT[.]v [••]•[ XnifcaOai [

. m tov InLaTaTeiav 15 [. .] TlToXe[pai Sia8e^api[uov ttju

Fr. 2.

tg>v Kal toov 30 (f>vXaKiTa>i> Tipodeov 18l

aXXtov kincrTaTUiV to>v (pv[XaKLTcov

ptTaXafiovTCDV, peTeTrepyj/a^To 8e tov?

e/c IlToXepatSo? 'Apdfiow "Apafiz\s of Kal 736. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 147

avvr)vzyKa.crdr](jav irape8p\eveiv

35 em toD opovs tt)v Trip-qaiv a[yovTes ?

em 8e rov XafivpivQov av\i£\ecr6ai

Ka6' i)[iepav npb? to pr) diroo"rra\a6aL tottcov dirb r

tu>v \eia>v eyiveTO irpocravT^. . . .

40 'lV €7T€t ol TOTTOL OVTOL pldXtaTa [KdKGOS ?

eyovaiv irapd tovs a'AXouy t[ovs ev tool

vo[xS>i, iTi Se Kal tov? 8[

ttjs yoopas Sid tovtov eh r[ edv TTOLovfJ.evoi, fir] dWoos 8[6£r]i,

45 o~vi>TayrjcreTai, eav KpiBf) \[* • • • T<*

eh to fiacrikiKov irepiyiv6p.e\ya ev

KaTOiKcov imreoov 1 Kal tov[$ e<

IlTo\ep.at8o$ 'Apdficov "Apafies k[o.I dno

toov iTTTreoov 1 50 Kal 7re£a>i> d\\[ovs ?

VTToSe^op.eucoi' avvTr\pr\Qr\\yaL . . .

. 6Sov. [.] Tr}$

(erovs) kt] A6[vp . .

tool 8l 2nd hand yp(d^rov) TLToXepalooi arpair-qyooC) dva(popas Trp\oa(pix)- vf)aa$ Ta 55 avvTayevTa.

(eTOVs) KT) A6v(p) k8.

above the line. 1. so too I. cf. Gram. i. 30. iSico[tov 33. "Apafias: 49 ; Mayser, 59- 34- 1- (rvvrjvayK. 39. cyivero COrr. from y(ve

3-5. Cf. 11. 34-5. or 7. Ta: possibly ora, e.g. /ja\(|ora. 15—17. This passage seems to describe some personal injury. 33. nroXenais 'Apafiav has occurred in the Ptolemaic period in P. Enteux. 3. 1, 47. 1. It was not far distant from the cf. 33. to the north probably labyrinth (1. 36 ; 14), perhaps on the Bahr Sela or the Bahr Wardan. For the association of "Apa/3es with foXa/drat. cf. P. Cairo Zen. 59296. 8. 38 sqq. Construction and sense here become obscure. If, as seems most likely, iv at the beginning of 1. 40 is the conjunction Iva, awTaytjo-eTat in 1. 45 may be supposed to have written as if been onus, not Iva, had been used ; but how the final clause is con- nected with what precedes and to what en 8e . . . Troiovpevoi refers is not evident. L 3 148 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

40-1. Conditions in the vicinity of the labyrinth seem to have been not dissimilar from those in the neighbourhood of the Serapeum at Memphis, where, according to U.P.Z. 71. 7, 122. 10, \r)/>">"<«. 54. nroXf/xm'wi : the same as in 788 ?

737. Application of Priests for Land. j6. 18 x 16-6 cm. About 136 b.c

This text and the next (738, on the verso of 737) relate to infertile land which local to cultivate cf. P. the members of a priesthood wished ; e.g. 42, Amh. 35. The chief point of interest lies in the description of the priests, who were associated not only with the dynastic cult but also with two unfamiliar local deities, Peteseph and Teietis (apparently), on whom see the note on I. 3 below. The first column of 737 gives the remains of the document in which the priests, after declaring that their service has been duly performed, make their proposal. This is followed in Col. ii by a report from the scribes in the depart- the land which was the of the cf. 30. ment concerned upon subject application ; e.g. 15 sqq. and 22 sqq. Since the first line or two of Col. i are missing, it must have originally been preceded by another column, the upper part of which was no doubt filled with official correspondence concerning the affair, as in 30.

Col. i.

' Kal 8ea>i> Kal Kal Oecou [$i\o7ra.T opcov 'Kincpavcov 6~\

[^iXofirjr opcov Kal 6ec7>v Evepytrcoi'] 'Ap)^i(3ia)t y^aipeiv.

17 1. Herearj(p kcl\1 TrjirJTei Oeols

1. K a [fjieyiarois 21 ] [ ]l A

1. rbv 5 [ 24 a,Tr]avra \povov

18 1. ovScvbs ovS]€fx[au 'tyovros

16 1. \airiav (?) dXXd ra\s reXovfxit/a^ \6vaias Kal o~nov8d$ Kal TaXXa rd vo^i^ofieva X°P riy^~

22 1. . at ere [aavTts ] d^iov\ikv 10 [ 1. 26 ]? SiaKeifievos Kal [

14 1. o~vy)(a>pfio~ai rjiu\v dnb Trjs 777)0?

Kal . . v els k \6Xvpav ^olXkov ] 'irrj 737. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 149

1. . a)i 29 ] k

16 1. 1 dXXa 8k [dXXov imoXoyov ety r " [K €TT)

Col. ii.

i,r irapa toiv ypa/ifiaTecov. ey[

zvpio~Kop.zv rcou Upzoov ra>[v TrpoKeipevaiv

20 dSpdarcov 6ea>i> fiey(crTa>v [Trpocptpop.eveoi/ dirb kv root Xy (ere*) fj.ia6a)6fjvaL avTo[is rfjs

d(popo[X]oyrJTOV yjepaov dpovpas \jr£VTaKoo-la$ ? e k(f> S)[i e]irl fizv 'irrj TtXe(rov[cn tt)s dpovpas

<5' 8e tov Xoiirbv . . . 6X[vpas] {dprdfiris) ', €i'y \p[6vov

. . ravT . . . a rd ? 25 k[. .]ai 73730? dvevex[0 VTrop.vrjp.aT Kal napz.TTiypatykvTa avvy^coprjOrivaL tt)v yr\v Su en' Se k(fi dqbopl e^ovcriv tjt] [StKa (?) pzT

. ravra reXiaovcn rrjs (dpovpas) (irvpov) (dpTaftas) [.

e7r' dXXa 8k 'irrj 1 ttjs dpovpas [{rrvp.) (dpr.) TOLOVTQOV OVTOHV 8 aXXoiU 30 UptOlV [ dirb (rvv)(oopr)6f}i/ai avrois r[rj9 dcpopoXoyrJTov

Kal tov dXXov Ka . ytpcrov vnoXoyov [ 7rpoy oXvpav Kal yaXKov p.iadovp.ivco[v

kir k oh ras

KaTep[ya£6pevoi

t . . . dirb Kal dXXov 35 [. .]y rfjv yfjv ^kpaov t[ov kwl [vnoX6yo]v Z^ovai p.kv err] [t

• • [ ] f™[

i. dea>i> apparently corr. from -ov.

1. Two lines at least must have preceded this one at the foot of the lost column. kcu decov: cf. be restored Ot eV 1. deav 'A8e\(pa}P <«n decov Euepyercov e.g They may 15 lepeis \ instead of 6eod OS 6. 17-19, where 6e£>v ^ikopijTopav was incorrectly written, as here, $i\op.r)Topoi (see crit. n.). dioecetes in the 2. 'Apxiftvi: presumably the same Archibius who was forty-seventh 150 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

61. some less exalted year (cf. {V) 4, &c.) and now occupied position, though superior, as 1. to that of he was a cf. 11 shows, epimeletes. Perhaps hypodioecetes ; 738. 5, n. is a 3. Cf. 738. 7, where ne]re

: this is in is 22. dcpopo\\\oyr)Tov a new term the papyri, where Scpopos the usual word, It in iv. e.g. 60. 7 imitkoyov a

738. Letter concerning Land assigned to Priests. y6. i8xi6-6cm. b.c. 136.

The verso of 737 contains the beginning of a draft of a letter relating to the same matter. It was addressed to a person of uncertain position, and informed him of a letter received by the writer from the basilicogrammateus and con-

taining instructions from Archibius (737. 2, n.) about the land which was the subject of the priests' petition in 737. An oblique dash in the margin below

1. 1 is probably a remnant of a cross like those noticed e.g. in 730 and 732. 739. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 151

. ('Etovs) X<7 Xoi

. . KaQbri ^TOToijrei [....]. c\jr ( ) fi( ). litre is 6 Zk T

« . [ ]." &a (roO avTa>i [[e^eT] [ ]..€.. rov 5 7rap' 'Apyjifiiov [ ] rS)V 7T€pl €7Tl[fjLefjl€]Tprifx£vGOl> - Kal e[5]a^[colj/ T019 Up€[G(ri ZTejrea ^

Trj[i]rjTios Oe(a>u) ^((yio-TOOv)] J[k] jfjs kiTL-

K w l vr a0V Ka . . . \.*\X RVl K ls) xKP ) [ i] VTroXoyov ey

10 • . v ... . . v [ ]y[.] [ ]

3. ypacfxi above yeypafa, which is crossed through.

2. there were two abbreviated the letter after e looks like Apparently words ; more >/* than

was but the is For I $ cf. 65. Tr][ei)rjT. written; spacing irregular. eW[Y]x

739. Report concerning Incriminated Officials. j6 and j8. Height 30-2 cm. B.C. 163 or 145 ?

Copy of a report on a complaint made by an official of the Heracleopolite nome against a certain Exacon, who had been appointed to conduct the admission of some catoeci, accusing him, with his secretary and an oeconomus, of peculation. The position of Asclepiades, the writer of the report, is unknown, but the fact that the strategus of the Oxyrhynchite and Cynopolite nomes, who was the brother of Exacon, had come forward on his behalf suggests that both Asclepiades and his unnamed correspondent were persons of consequence. Owing to the mutilation of the second column some of the details given of the results of the are it seems that investigation obscure ; clear, however, Exacon his at and secretary, any rate, were exonerated (11. 29-30). The document, 152 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI which is carefully written in a good-sized upright hand, belongs, like others from the same cartonnage, to the middle or latter part of the second century. A more precise indication of date is given by the statement in 11. 14 sqq. that Exacon a in his defence to ' the brother of the had presented petition own king ', and the reference in 11. 40-1 to (piXavOpwa newly issued by the king and queen, whence it follows that there had recently been a dynastic change accompanied by an edict of indulgence. Was Philometor the brother and Euergetes II the king or vice versa! If Philometor was king, his 18th year, when he is known to have issued a decree of after his short Par. xiii indulgence expulsion (P. 63. ; cf. n. on 11. would be but an 43-5 below) appropriate ; equally appropriate occasion would be the year after Philometor's death, the 26th of Euergetes, which also was marked by the issue of a decree of the same nature (P. Tor. 1. ix. 31). A small detached fragment which may be part of the date of 739 is unfortunately indecisive.

Col. i.

'AcrKXrjTridSrjs.

KaXXidvaKTOS tg>v e/c tov \^Hp]aKXeo7roXiTov 7rpay/xaTiKa>v irpoo~-

ayyeiXavTos St £vT€v£e[(os] CTepd re /cat 'E£aK

wpb? ttjl TrpoaXrj^rei tgov [ety t]tjv kv ran vopa>i KaroiKiav dvSpcov

kirl 5 rrji /xepicrOeicrrji [yfji] 7rapaXeXoyevK[£vai a Se tov dpovpas {Spa-^p. ) dpyvpi\o]y [. .]/3 (Svo&oXovs), 'Apylvov ypa/xfxa- TevaavTa

coy tcdv X S Kal Kal \av\rS)L (dpovpeov) dpyvpiov (Sp.) %aXK0v (Sp.) nov

[to]v oiKOvbfxov bfio'ms (Sp.) r, fiovXofievoi Se p.r}6\v dv€-

[7ri](rK€7TTov idaai roty fx\v rrapa tov E£aKcovos TTaprfyykXr) 10 [7ra]payivea6ai Trpos ttjv 77"[e]pt tovtcov Sie£aycoyr)v eW/ca tov

tov . . [np\oaTri7TT€iv 'E£aKeo[va . .] [ ,

\A\rroXXocpdvov <5e tov crrpajY^ycwroy tov '0^vpvy)(iT[rjv Kal

[K]vvo7roXiTr)v dSeX(p[o]v <5e tov 'E^aKcovo? avfXfxzi^avTOS tov [/c]at irapadefievov dvTiypa

[7r]apaXeXoyevK(vai [p-qSe] kniypa

Ka$' o avrcov ire^iXavBpooTTX]Kev\ai\ eKaaros 7rpor)peiro, avrov eh re 20 [K]al rols dirb rovrcov Xt](p6e?a-L KaraKe-^pfjo-daL KardirXccv Kal dvdrrXoov Kal rd Sanavrj/iara ra>[v] eh Sidobopa

tov dno8oKifiao-6ev[To]9 vtto rcov irpb'S rfji yd£r\i ^pvatov

8. A space before fiov\onevoi.

Col. ii.

$ookr}o~av [el]vai arjvat[ Kaiirep dyo-

e/c Kara rds paaOevro? ev rrji iroXei 7rXei6y[o)v tljxoov 77 ?

kcu cov 16 1. 25 ovaas eirl tcov tottcov Sl€tt[

nepl Se ro[v]rcov Kal ae dxr]Koevai r[ 16 1. Se tcov 16 1. kou fierce [rav]ra dvSpcov Karan[

16 1. [.] . [ ]eis rfjv dX-qOeiav e%o[ evcov rd ovra vtto e/j.7reicr]fi evpov diroXeXloyq/xeva dXt]6ij rcov rbv Se 30 jx-qSevos r[e] evKeKXfjadai dvS[pa>v avrov, ypa/xfia-

avrcoi . 16 1. revcravra Apyjvov 6/10100? [

SeSoaOai ai\rm] rov re cnqp.aivb\\ievov

1. oUer^v . [ ]rov /cex«/^x[ 21

. rov rd 20 1. 7rpoar[ ] 8id(popa [

Kal rd 20 1. 35 [ ] ywSfxeva [

81 . . 20 1. [ ]v rj£iov TTpocrray [ tcov . . . ? efnre- Apyivo [. ,}y otKerrjv Ala\

1. cpavicrfxe[vcov] evKXrj/j.drcov [ 20

. . tiro 20 1. v(p' rjp.LoX[L . .] viroyeypa(p[ rS>v vvv vtto tov 40 ofioioos 8[e fJ.}epo$ Tre[cpiXavdpa)Trr]fJ.evoov

Kal 1. (3acnX[£(os r]rjs fiaaiXio-o~i]5 ro[ 19

1. [ rr}]$ kvrev^eoos rjv[ 19 dnoXeXvaBat Kal dfiapr-qfidrcov [ ]ero a\yvor]p.drcov Kac Kal [Kal kyKXr]p,]drcov Kal Karayv]v ' [reKva

[ ] l

Unplaced fragment.

]j7 IIayd[v i 54 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

Lines 1-25. 'From Asclepiades. Callianax one of the officials of the Heracleopolite nome having reported in a petition among other things that Exacon who had been appointed to supervise the admission of men to the body of catoeci in the nome had wrongly collected upon the land apportioned ... 2 drachmae 2 obols, and Archinus who was his secretary 4 drachmae of silver and 500 dr. of copper on every 30 arurae, and Aesopus the oeconomus similarly 300 dr., as we wished to leave nothing uninvestigated, instruc- tions were sent to Exacon and his staff to present themselves for the inquiry concerning

. . . the this, because of a rumour (?) that Exacon But Apollophanes the strategus of Oxyrhynchite and Cynopolite nomes and brother of Exacon arrived and submitted a copy of a petition which he said Exacon had presented to the king's brother, in which he declared that he had not wrongly collected the drachma of silver upon the arura nor had made any imposition on the men during their admission but had conferred benefits upon them in accordance with the preference of each, and had used the receipts from them for the expenses of the voyages up and down and for the deficit on the gold rejected by the

which said the district of . . in the treasure-keepers, they was of Phocaea ., although bought city at higher prices than those current locally . . .'

2. npaypariKcov : cf. 58. 1 8, n.

. . cf. 61. 2 3-4. rayivra . TrpoaXfyei : this title appears to be novel, though e.g. {a) els KaroiKiav 8ta Inst. mil. 1 1 Its holder in 7TpoTcov ttjv KpiTwvos, Lesquier, 88, 92 sqq. the case was the brother of a and had a and present strategus (11. 12-13) ypappartvs (1. 6) others attached to perhaps (1. 9) him. was an 5-6. This passage may be taken in two ways: (1) the drachma per arura authorized the rate of the the charge, [. .]3 (Svo/3.) representing supposed extortion; (2) drachma was the sum obtained its illicit, [. .]/3 (5uo/3.) being by imposition. (1) requires

like dvr\ Trjs . . . 3 or ttji . . . something vnep ttjs | dpovpas (Spa^/iijs) [8paxpcis~\ (Suo/3.) 7rpbs

. . . The latter (dpaxprj) kt\.; (2) requires e.g. vnep Uda-rris dp. (8paxpr)v) [fy>. .]/3 (Suo/3.). explanation is at first sight supported by 11. 16-17, but on the other hand the odd two obols in 1. 6 are more easily accounted for by the former, and that some charge had been was admitted If is the infinitives in 1. be taken made (1. 20). (1) adopted, two 17 may as a hendiadys. 8. opolas (8p.) t : i.e. probably 300 copper dr. per 30 arurae rather than a lump sum of 300 silver dr. construction is anacoluthic is 8-9. The ; naprjyyelXapev expected. 11. Vestiges from the tops of a few letters in the latter part of the line are too slight for recognition. 12-13. The single strategus for the two nomes is noteworthy.

1 7. cmypa

29. diro\e\[oyr]p.epa : for the passive use cf. Plato, Rep. 607 b. Or avrbv top. 30. perhaps rj 33. The oIk€ttjs recurs in 1. 37, but the reference is obscure. is followed a vertical v. 36. y by stroke, e.g. 1, p, 740. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 155

39. The letter before ei may be e.g. 7, v, v. Cf. the next note. 40. Or possibly B[e n p]epos. 43-5. These lines evidently give a quotation from the (pikdvOpmna referred to in 1. 40.

Cf. i . . . 5. 2-4 [alcptaae ir]dirras dyvor^pdrav dpapTr]p.\ar\a)v [e"\v[<\r)pdTQ)v (^KaTayvaa-pdrtov)] ati-[i]a>i> KCHTvv, 124. 2 1—2 arroXv(ouo-t) . . . eV>c[Af//i]ar(a)^) nyi/orj/id(ra>i') n(/iapT)r//xa(ra)i') KaTayi'Ci)(a-^aTa)i/) dnoXeXvKoTfs ndvras tovs e'v riaiv alriav Traarcov, P. Par. 63. xiii. 2—4 evtaxipffovs dyvorjpaaiv rj ku\ apapTTjucKTiv ktX. In 1. 44 there seems to have been a further substantive, e.g. dbiK^pdrcav, not found in the above parallels.

a Unplaced fragment. This small piece might be assigned to the end of 1. 45 or to will not suit Philometor's which were forty-sixth line, but (Ztovs) i\ cpiXdvdpcona (cf. introd.), later . can well be read instead of *

740. Report concerning Sale of Land.

B.C. }Z. Height 19-8 cm. 113.

This papyrus contains parts of two columns of which the first, consisting in the only of the extreme ends of lines, is not worth reproduction. Col. ii, same a hand and very likely part of the same document, is the conclusion of report it her relating to some land purchased from a woman who had inherited from husband. The fourth year, in which the report is dated, may well refer to the reign of Soter II. a On the verso are parts of 23 lines from the bottom of a column containing

11. oQev draft or copy of a petition to the sovereigns, as shown by 19-21 e<£' vp.as

TrdvTkiv Tioir]v tTripa[v ... A /cara/xcVp^o-is of land was concerned, but fragmentary to be intelligible.

Col. i. Ends of 19 lines.

Col. ii.

• •••••••••* Vestiges of 1 line.

6 m r\v [ iraptalytv Tifiodeo? r]yopaKa>[? kv iroXet kv 25 [81a tov KpoK]o8i\ooi> dyopavopiov t[6ol S 'Iovs [ fxrjvl to]v (ztovs) napa tt)S AiOTipio{v tov [rfj? irporepov ov\o~q$ IIpeTreXdov yvvaiKos T[fjs 156 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

kcu KiK\rjpouo\ix.riKvtas ra rov IIp€TT€\do[v d>v \yTTapyovTOL ? dp(o)v(pas) .,] iKdcrrrj? dp{o)v[pas) £.K(p6piov nvp[ov

001s diroSiecrTaXKe 30 [dprdfiai. d](p' ., ripfjs

cov e . . . 15 1. ]p' ydroves (3[o]ppd .[

• or 68bs 15 !•] ?[-J ) ^fibs (3acri\iK[r]

20 1. xa\l 8ia>p[vg e]p-qpos

, dnr]]\id)T0V 8icopv£ k\ou . .] [

35 8e[ ]oy [i<]Xr)pos di/eiXr]ppiu[o?] Kal

'Av . 1 Kal [ {i(B8opri KOVT)ap(o)v(pov) K\r/pos yrj fiaaiXiKi], avrov vot[ov ....]. tj yfj Ttpodeov. dva(pepa> [

em oje iv etjo^iy.

(erofy) 8 Mecropr) kTrayo{peva)v) /3.

32. Between 080s and /3a

30. The meaning of the relative clause is not clear. dTrodiao-rekXeiv is not in Preisigke's

but at rate in P. top . . . twj/ d7roSieo-raX- Wor/erd., occurs any Ryl. 65. 5-6 diri7roH7o-o/xei{o]f /nez/wj/ eKaorcot u7roreioYH ktX., of an agreed apportionment of shares. If a similar sense may be presumed here, fcv seems likely to refer back to the arurae in 1. 29 and

37. Perhaps e'xo/ieji/q.

741. Correspondence concerning a Sitologus.

48 and 53. 31x21-5 cm. B.C. 187-6.

Letter from an to cf. Alexander, epimeletes, Philon, archiphylacites (1. 25; 796. 1), enclosing copies of a letter sent by Alexander to Anicetus, another official, whose position is not stated, and of a memorandum received by him from the sitologus of Bubastus, which was the occasion of the letters. In these the epimeletes directs his two correspondents to let the matter concerned stand over until he himself arrived and could look into it. It related, as the remains of the memorandum show, to an amount of corn which was owing, but the details are lost.

$lXo)i>i AXe£av8pos yaipeiv. rr\

rbv irap rjpcov kTnaroXfjS imoKziTai ctol to dvyriypafyov .

KaXcos ovv TTorjcreLS Kal crv o~vvTa£as pr) irep^Lcmav ?

rovs 1 °v dyOpcpTTovs p^XP T £7ri-fia[X6]i>T[a]9 f}p{d$ irorjo-acrOai 741. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 157

a>v 5 ttju appogovcrau k[ni]crTpo(pr]i' [v\rrep 8-q\XovaLV.

tppooao. (Jetovs) iB $[a

'AviKrjTO>L. [t]ov SeSopeuov rjpTv vTTop.vrjpLa\ros

nap' Ap,pcovi[o]v tov aiToXoyovvros Bovfidarov t[tj$

'HpaKXetSov p.epi8os to avriypafyov viroKeirai. 8o[$r]Ta>crai>

10 toi? 8iacraobovpiu[o]i? at Trio-re is teal yiveoOcooav ir[pbs rfji

L T0 ^ kyK€yj£ipLapZvr)i xpeiai ^XP enifiaXovTas [17/xay

klTl [to)vS TOTTOVS TT)[v] TTpOO-qKOVCrav €TTl[orpO(f)rjV a>v Trorjo[a]odai virep 8iaoacpovoi. [ rod [A\e£d]v8pm empeXrjrfji nap 'Afi/juoviov

15 [oiroXoyovvro]? Boyftd[oroy rrjs *HpaKXei8ov [p.epi8os.

1 lines lost.

\VT0$ oi[

1 . rr . r\v T7\v eioStSeypevov nXijdovs [

20 eVe&wl/c^V viropi'rjpa BaKyoovi ra>i 8ioiKrj[rfji iavrbv rbv enayy]eXXa>v rrpooocpeiX-qKora rrpb? [ ru>v 81 ov Sieodobei 1 . troy's ras 'B(p (dprdfias) rrvpcou and re Kev$>v kol dXXcou ~\v uo8oyZv avKO(pav- tov tiS>v\ Trvpcov (apra/3a?) E, olopevos d-rroXvOrjoeoOai o$eiXr\- On the verso

25 dp)(i(pv(XaKiTr]i) $iXcovi.

Apeoovo^ )

1 Anicetus. Alexander to Philon, greeting. Below is a copy of a letter to my agent not to be molested You will accordingly do well to issue orders yourself that the persons are

1 Pha . . . before I arrive and give their statements proper attention. Goodbye. The 9th year, To Anicetus. Below is a copy of the memorandum presented to me by Ammonius, be to the sitologus of Bubastus in the division of Heracleides. Let safe-conducts given until I arrive on the persons specified and let them remain at the duty assigned to them spot and give due attention to their assertions. in the division of To Alexander, epimeletes, from Ammonius, sitologus of Bubastus

. the dioecetes in which he declared Heracleides. . . presented a memorandum to Bacchon

of the . . . a further amount of artabae of wheat that he owed [the account ?] year 2500 stated art. of free from unsubstantial and [would pay?] through a agent (?) 5000 wheat, of the debt . . .' receipts or other impostures, believing that he would be cleared ' with the 1-2. A division of the name Av^k^tov would leave 1. 1 short in comparison following lines. 158 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

4-5. The final supplement in I. 4 is rather long, and the verb may have been abbre- viated. For . . . cf. 11. noTja-aadai e[ni\iTTpo(pr)u 12-13 and e.g. P. Petrie II. 4. 6. 14; the phrase was misunderstood by Preisigke, Worterb. 8. For Ammonius cf. 774, int.

10. 7rto-Tft? : cf. e.g. 41. 12, P. Leyden A 29 hoiivai pot i'vypanrov irianv, and v. Woess, Asylwesen, 185 sqq. 21-2. t6v tov eV. It seems to that ov is Perhaps [\6yov \ atro]v preferable suppose rather than it refers to masculine that back imopvrjpu in 1. 20 with a change from the parti- cipial construction. infinitive such as is 23. An [8o>o-«]e apparently required, dn6 then being equivalent to Kadapos drro, but this use is not elsewhere attested for the Ptolemaic period. 24. o(pei\rj- [paros. 25-7. The personal name is in large letters, the other two lines being at the edge of the papyrus to the left, with a broad space between them. Possibly another short line stood in this but has become effaced. If space nothing intervened, Apcaovo( ) should be a local name.

742. Correspondence concerning Defaulters.

12. 46-5x20-1 cm. About 157 b.c?

On the recto of this papyrus is a list of payments. The verso of the main fragment contains parts of three consecutive columns from some lengthy corre- spondence relating to owners of property of different kinds, but, owing to the defective state of the first and third columns and the involved construction of the better-preserved middle one, the gist is not very clear. In Col. i several persons bearing Egyptian names are mentioned, and a statement of their belongings is apparently asked for. Col. ii refers to owners of vineyards, and here the names are Greek and one at least of the individuals was a kcltolkos, whose

unit is stated. An official had been held 22 cf. 1. and military inquiry (1. ; 31), instructions given for the handing over of the produce of the vineyards to guards in (11. 24-7). A short statement reply follows from some subordinate depart- ment that the individuals concerned held no property in the district. Mention is also of a list cultivators. made (11. 20-22) of inculpated Crown Further names, both Greek and Egyptian, occur in Col. iii with specifications of property, including sheep. Probably the whole document relates to persons against whom the government had claims.

Col. i.

1 line lost : slight remains of a second.

. Ilero e . . . . ] yeyovevai tos ZpyaTrjv

K) Kal XtvBeao kcci TLaaiv /ATjTpbs 742. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS x 59

Kal . ov Kal IImtoiv $p€pdos Ilaxyoyfiiv

. . . icr 8a . . or aOtvTas Kal racr\.] . [

dvopzv Trpocrayey tov Entity ai>TOi$ virdpytiv

10 Zconvpov tov e . tg>v tJtoi

dXXa>i ...... Kal TpoTr[coi .] Tt) £ [. .]

kS JJavui • • eyp^acp ) (erovs) *.[..] y

nzp^ai rr\v ypa} pico . . pe . . . t^?

I TOLOVTO . I a fl€T€l\rj(j)[. . .] . kiTLa-K^dpevoL

]

5. 2nd t of tthtoiv above the line.

Col. ii.

15 .[...]« 'Ifiioovos rcou {EiKocrnTtvTapovpaiv) ool virdpytiv dpireXoova .

Harvpov tov Moo-)(ia>vos 5)i imdpy^eiv nepl 1 5 1.

Kal dprreXcova, EvfiovXi8ov Kal aei'OKpdrov Kal KaXXi-

QTrparov]] ov pdyov oly xmdpyziv koivt\l dpnreXcioi'a, MeXedypoy tcov tov MaKeSoviKov a>t UoXvKpdrov r^y rj [iKarovr ) vTrdp^eLV

20 oiKiav Kal dp.7reXa>i>a, Sid Se ttjs dXXtjs Ta$ ira . . . ? tcov e/c

Uvppias fiaaiXiKoov yecapywv kvea\r}pkvcov Xztais Kal aXXais

aiTiais errl ttjs yevrjOeio-qs dvaKpicrecos hirl tov avTov, MeXadypov

tov 3)i oiKiav Kal ... a . . TTJt. kt] Uayd)v, virdpytiv dp.TreXa>va u>v Kal yevqpaTa e£ oav yecopyet (dpovp&v)

ytoplobv o-vvay6r\cr6peva yevrjpaTa napaSovTa? toIs (j>v{XaKiTaLs) o~r]p.fjvai

r\plv.

ov8\v ai/To7s virdp^ei kv to?? Tonoi?. Tvyydvo-

pev 8\ Kal vtto ttjv kvToXrjv opolm dnoXe- 30 Xoyiapiuoi. i6o TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

, . inl toov y^evrjOeLcrcov ocKaKpiaecop kirl [to]0 a[vTod

1 6 1. iv]i

1. cop ra vnoKeiTca 14 opofiaTa ?] [

27 1. 7r]a.f)aK€ifx[ev

2 2. 1. MeXedeaypov.

Col. iii.

35 'Apfiivais fl[ Mappfjs JTe/xt'ofu

kclI $o\fj[/xis kclI TL&15 'Ako[

d/X(p6T€po[l TrpofiaTa eA[ kp Kal Wva[i ApfJLLVITL? I

^ApTraijcri? [ 50 imdpyzip avj[coi

t5)p e/c . 40 W[va? Il€T€CrOV)(OS [

Ap/3e\\rjs $a[ 'Opvu>- epovcrip ©ot[

(ppiP 'OppG)[

. . . cop AcapiSrjP I Ke0aA&)[^oy

• • T0VT • NiKoSrj/iov \ 55 [• •]« [

45 fx.£pois €l[

43. First v of \iavihr)v COIT. from 5 : 1. Aetovidrjv.

11. 10 letters at 3 sqq. To judge from Col. ii, about are lost the beginnings of the lines.

11. . tov . . . 8—9. On the analogy of 28—30, Tvyx\avop(v Tvpo(Tavevqvo\oT€S rrji 'E. ouSe]v air. V7r. (v rois tottois looks not unlikely here, but the unread letters are hardly distinguish- able. L. 9 was apparently shorter than usual. 12. Perhaps <\ hv y]eyp(a(pevai), as in 1. 24. 14. fiereiXijCploTes K\ai ? 18-19. This passage was cited from a provisional copy of the papyrus in Lesquier's Inst. mil. sous les Lagides, p. 80; cf. p. 96. It was there not unnaturally assumed that the after but this in abbreviation the ordinal 77 represents eKaTovrapxta, becomes questionable view of several occurrences in 815 of what appears to be a similar numeral followed by see Fr. 2 verso of that text. in the ((xaTovrdpovpos) ; n. on 32 Since, however, present place the surface of the papyrus above the p is rubbed, some difference between this abbreviation and that in 815 is not excluded, and the possibility remains that Uarovrapxla was here meant. The name of the catoecus seems to be the same as that in 1. 22, where MeXedypov was apparently intended. For noXvKpdrov cf. 1. 17 and Mayser, Gram. i. 278. 21. For Uvppia or -pela cf. 716. 4, n. Though in a different pepis, it was most probably

far 1. in not from the Ibion of 15. Vva on the other hand, which occurs in Col. iii, was another district. 743. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 161

ivecr\r]fiiV(i>v \eiais '. cf. 1. 32 and 5. 6—7. 22. ahiais is followed by a short space, in which there is a low dot, but that this was tov in 1. intended as a stop is doubtful. Similar spaces occur after r?]i and 23, after yevr]- in 1. cf. 1. fxara in 1. 24, iv in 1. 38, and -fxivois 45. For uvaKpio-ews 31 and P.S.I. 392. 2. 52. epova-iv seems an unlikely word here, and some unfamiliar personal name may be suspected. The first letter can be 6.

743. Report from a Comogrammateus.

26. 25-4 X 16-7 cm. Mid second century b.c.

Part of a report from the comogrammateus of Ptolemais Nea upon a memo- randum presented to the strategus by Petesouchus, a cultivator of Crown land. Petesouchus and another person had been accused by one of the villagers of having seized a large amount of property, including a quantity of wheat and

' ' other assets of a certain Harpaesis, who had fallen (fighting, presumably) and left no children. The relationship of the accuser to Harpaesis is not stated, but no doubt they were connected in some way. It may be assumed that the memorandum had been passed on to the comogrammateus because his village was concerned, but owing to the loss of the lower portion of the document the nature of his remarks is unknown. The papyrus is in bad condition, the writing being very faint in places. On the verso are parts of a few lines, also ill-pre- served, in a different hand.

Uapa TecoTos K6op.oypafj.fxaTeoos ITroXe/zat'Soy Nea?.

2nd hand . . . . . [. to] TrpoKtip.evov vTvo\ivn]\i.a kTn8s.8op.kvov XapaTrioovi

tool dp-^Lo-a>paTO(pvXaKL Kal aTpajTjycoL yiTo UtTeaovyov tov 2ep.deou$

fiaaiXiKov yeccpyov Trepl oov kn 5??" ccvtov Kal 'Epfxiov

t tov HpaKXei8ov to>v £k 81 ? toil 5 MeaTaavTjxi? tls r^y Koop.-qs %apair(a>vL ayyyevel tcdl Kal 8ioLKr]TfJL a £)(€* ei>T€y£€(t)S eniSeSofiepri? fiaaiXti

Kal Trji ^aaiXiao-qL 81 rjs karjp-qvev KaT€cr^r]KevaL avTOV? 'Ap-

irar]o-[LOS t\ov

. o>v dva &ot£oo$ 7T€ttto)k6to? aTCKvov rrvpcov apirdfias) , riprj yjr (rdXavTa) paa 'B,

Kal dpyvpiov kmo-qpov (8pa)(p.as) % Kal )^a\Kov (rdX.) £ Kal oiKiav

kv Trji KoofirjL d£iav (raX.) te M 162 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

10 Kal r)v eyecopyet yr\v apo(ypa>v) ve tK$epier auras direvrji'^daL el? TTvpwv dp(jd@as) 'Aco

Kal zrzpa an Kal QoTeoos p.iKpov KarayQkvr *RVa Kal avTeov

a'AXa? a>v dvd .... anrzvTqvkyQai nvpov dp(r.) %, Tiprj yjr (rd\.) o,

• • • • • Kal Kara [ ] gua[. .]•••?•[• •] fjs kyeapyt! yfjs

• • [•

kKOzpiaavTas [

Kal tovs . . . la ...... ovk . . . . dStX^oys orp [

v of tov a letter. 12. cap k . above the line. 4. above cancelled (?) ... .[...]... o after (raX.) corr.

' the From Teos, comogrammateus of Ptolemais Nea. [I have received ?] above memorandum which has been presented to Sarapion, one of the chief body-guard and strategus, by Petesouchus son of Semtheus, Crown cultivator, concerning the charges brought against him and Hermias son of Heracleides by Mestasutmis, an inhabitant of the village, who forwarded to Sarapion, the king's cousin and dioecetes, a ... of the petition which he has and which was presented to the king and queen, wherein he declared that they had seized property of Harpaesis son of Thoteus, who had fallen childless, namely [1640] artabae of wheat, of which the value at 700 drachmae was 191 talents 2000 dr., and 600 dr. of coined silver and 7 tal. of copper and a house in the village worth 15 tal., and that they reaped the land which he cultivated consisting of 55 arourae and carried off as much as 1800 artabae of wheat, and other . . .'

2. eVtS. are Perhaps [e^co ... A letter or two between and 2apcmia>vt unexplained. A compound of that name is hardly likely, and perhaps there was a mistake. npoKfifxevov, if an the a a not inadvertence or unless document was only draft, implies previous column ; the margin to the left is narrow but apparently intact. 4. A verb such as enrjveyicaTo is required and possibly this was written, but the letters are not really recognizable.

. . seems 5-6. Something like dimrefi-^as . avriypafyov tjs e^fi is expected, but dvriypcKpov to be irreconcilable with the remains. 8. The arithmetic requires apr. 'a^m, which apparently cannot be read even if what we have taken for dp(r.) is meant for "a. 1 1. KaraxOevTot eh cpya is a possible reading, but avrav suggests that another name (not in Kal Boreas is rather 'Apnarjaios, though perhaps ending -10s) preceded ; this, however, discounted by iyeapyu in the next line, and perhaps airuv means Thoteus and his workmen.

744. Letter of Patron.

B.C. 9. n-4x8.6cm. 245.

This and the five succeeding texts are letters written by or to Patron early in the reign of, probably, the third Ptolemy. The official position of Patron is 744. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 163

not stated, but he was a person of some consequence, having a competence extending over a district (748. 10-11) and the power both to appoint a village guard (745) and to dispatch guards on a mission to another nome (749). Perhaps he was an apxifyvKaKiT-qs. It is clear from 749. 2 that he and his corre- spondents held posts outside the Arsinoi'te nome, and the reference to the village of Takona in 745 shows that the nome concerned was the Oxyrhynchite, which is one of those mentioned on the verso of the present papyrus. 744, which is the only letter of the group written by Patron, relates appar- ently to a private matter. On the verso is 708.

[ e]ppeo

. . bv JJaTpcov [. .}imra)i yalpeiv.

rpbirov [avv€Ta]£dp:£dd arot rrepl ra>u v (Spa^wv) axrre 5 a\[\o (?) yiu]ea6ai Sdvziov &»? rov d- 6 vaTTXe\Jv 17/xay, ?] IlToXefiaTo? vlb? tov q/z-

TO>l TTOpOV [ ](Tl8opT00l TTdTpi aVTo[€

ykypd\$>zv. djrroSos ovv ttjv knicrTO-

\r}V a[vra)L, fi]rj diTorv-)(rjs. irnoyi- 10 kcu ypacpa 8\\ t]t}? emaToXfj^ rj? yiypa- to>v (f>ev fllf[w to d~\yTiypa.(pov kcu ypd-

\o>t[ov$ . .]e . . OTaToys.

epp]a)o-o. (erovs) /? Tvfii A.

' Patron to . . . ippus, greeting. Ptolemaeus, the merchant's son, has written to . . . his father of the way in which we instructed you about the 50 drachmae so as to make another loan(?) until our boat starts. Give him therefore my letter lest you lose the chance. I have written for you a copy of his letter to me and of what he writes to his father. He brings you some . . . lotus-fruit. Goodbye. The second year, Tubi 30.'

1-2. It is natural to suppose that these two lines are the conclusion of a preceding letter in which that of Patron was enclosed. On the other hand, though the sheet is incom- plete at the top, the beginnings of a foregoing line or two should be visible at the left corner if as they ranged, expected, with 11. 3 sqq. Perhaps therefore 11. 1-2 belonged to the letter referred to in 11. 1 cf. 9-1 ; 712. 17-18, 750. 22-5. 1 1. TQJv is a instance of the use of the article as a relative at this ypdfai good period ; cf. 120. dn6 i. 58 ra>(v) duevT)(vox(p) 'Epfilas, which Mayser, Gram. 311, is mistaken in saying can be equally well explained as a demonstrative use. The letter after can well be ir or is 13. ]e /x, but X^tttotutovs unsatisfactory. M 2 164 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

745. Letter concerning the Appointment of a Guard.

97. 11-6x7 cm. b.c. 245.

The four following letters were addressed to Patron by . On the position of the former see 744 introd. Agathon, who in the present text makes a request, was the official superior of Patron, as is made clear by 747-9, but what he is not stated 749 that it was at the post occupied ; suggests metropolis. were both 746. that Perhaps they police-officials ; 4 sqq. seems consistent with view.

\^Ay]d6coi> Ildrpccvi

^aipea/. kvtTv^iv pot,

'A7roXXcoi/ios 7repl ttjs

Kcoprjs Tolkovol oneo?

5 Karao-Trjo-rjs avrov

[\aK]Lrr]i/. Ka\a>$ ovv

[7T0lTJ0-](:t.[s d]7T0S0VS [[&>?]]

[ e]ppcoao. (erovs) /3

] Meyelp ly.

On the verso

5 Udrpcovi.

' Agathon to Patron, greeting. Apollonius has applied to me about the village of Takona, that you should appoint him as guard. You would therefore do well to hand (the post ?) over to him. Goodbye. The second year, Mecheir 13. (Addressed) To Patron.'

7. aTro8ovs: sc. ttjv xp«W, with avT&t in the next line?

746. Correspondence concerning Cleruchic Dues.

97- 34-4x15-3 cm. b.c. 243.

The chief is a letter component of the following correspondence (11. 13-37) written by Menodorus, a superior official, to Theophilus, a Aoyeur^j in an instructions about the collection of dues (Oxyrhynchite) toparchy (1. 5), giving upon the holdings of cavalry-soldiers. The two halves of an individual holding were to be treated differently in this respect, and the surprising fact emerges that the state and the cleruch exercised a kind of divided ownership, the state 746. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 165

its to the reserving over one half of the KXijpos and produce rights which passed cleruch over the other half; cf. note on 11. 20-1. A copy of this letter was enclosed by Menodorus in another to Agathon (745 introd.) asking him to instruct of the his agents to release only a sufficient quantity of corn to satisfy the claims on both with a short to sitologi. Agathon in turn passed letters, covering note,

Patron (cf. 744 introd.).

Ayddoov UdrpoavL yaipuv, ttjs irapa Mr)voSco[pov eTnaToXrjs vrroyeypacpd aoi ravriypacpa ottcos S elSfjis. eppcoao. itrovs) QappovQi 77.

eTnaTO- MrjvoScopo? AydOcovi yaipeiv. rjs yeypdcpapev

5 Xijs toTs KaT[d] ronapyiav XoyevTals viroyeypdcpa- toIs p'ev (tol TavTiypacpa ottos elSats eTTtaTetXtjis irapd aov Kara, tqttov TeTaypevois TrpoUcrBai dirb tcov yevqpaTcov tcc TrapoLp.ZTpovp.zv a toIs aiToXoyoi? els tcc napayeypappeva kv avTocs 8e Xoinbv aiTov KaBoTL aoi 10 cxpeiX-qpaTa, top avv[io-])^eiv Kal kv Teas TrpoTtpov enio-ToXais yeypd

(ztovs) 8 <&appov6i <7.

tcov QeocplXooi. eiT€L8r) rj elaSo^r] evecrTTjKev (3ao-iXiKcov

KX-qpcov kcu vplv o~vveo~Tapevoi elalv ol aiToXoyoi, kccXco? €lv croi ottcos tcov 15 '^X vniXafiov ypd\jrac

Ittttikoov KXrjpcov vTroXnropevos tov iKavbv o~ltov tcov knavco [els to] 6cpetX[6p\eva dpyvpiKcc ocpeiXrjpaTa

Kal els )(p6v[a>v ttj]v dpyvpiKrjv irpoaoSov [ kirl $aviav tovtcov eoo[s tov fjpas (?) dvev\eyKe1v Trep[l dirb eK tcov 20 [ ]vopevcov Ka6t][KovTCov o-itoXo- els to fiaonXiKov f][p]iKXr]pioov dnopeTprj[Ls rofjy yois tcc TTtxpayeypappeva ev avTOts aiTiKa. ofieiXr/paTa, re aoaavToos 8e Kal tcc TeXqyp[evcc,] to larpiKov oXov tov kcu tov o~Te

TrepiyivrjTai e/c tcov r)piKXr]picov tovtcov, empeXes 166 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

vpuv yeveaOoo on cos SLarr/prjOrji tovto re /cat to

KaOfJKov tcoi imrtl -qpiKXrjpiov ea>y dpi6p.rj\creco

Kal ecoy tov rjpd? ypdyjrai vplv coy Sel iroizl\y,

30 tov [Se] dyopaar[b]v ov Tip.i]v irpoeyovaiv (ttio~t[. . . .

. . . . . vai KadoTL S[. .]irp[. .] vp.iv irpoTepov [

el Si tcov imrkcov e[7T€cr]raAAc[a/z]e»/. Tives tov [K€\ei]poypa[(pr]]Kacriv TO?y emo-rccTais irepl

yevrjp.a,T09, knio-yes to KaOfjKov tov o~T€(pdvov T0 ^ TOV CLTToXeiTTOVTO? 35 [ ]^ (eTOVS) n\ri$ovs

iirl <&avlav. [ecos tov] Ka[ ]v dveveyKtiv

'tppaxro.

[rj] avTTj !(4[p]7raXci)t 'AvTicpdvei 'Apyai[a>c.

On the verso S 2nd hand (erot/y) $app.ov6i -q nepl

40 TCOV rjpiKkrjplobV aTrop.^Tpi'iv (1st h.) TLaTpccvL. cov Kal cov

' Agathon to Patron, greeting. I have written below for your information a copy of the letter from Menodorus. Goodbye. The 4th year, Pharmouthi 8. Menodorus to Agathon, greeting. We have written below for you a copy of the letter which we have written to the collectors in the several toparchies in order that you may be informed and send instructions to your local agents to release out of the produce the amounts measured out to the sitologi for the dues entered on their books, and to retain the rest of the corn, as we have written to you in previous letters. To Theophilus. Since the time for receipts from the royal holdings has arrived and the sitologi are met together with you, I think it well to write to you in order that, as regards the cavalry holdings, having left enough corn for the money dues owing on account of the past and for the money revenue until we refer to Phanias about this, you may measure to the State the the sitologi from the surplus produce (?) from the half-holdings pertaining to corn dues entered on their books, and similarly the taxes, both the medical tax and the crown-tax for the ten-day period, and also from the whole holding the guard-tax upon the holdings. If anything remains from these half-holdings, let it be your care that both it and the half-holding pertaining to the cavalryman be kept until the reckoning and until we write to you what should be done. The purchased corn of which they have received the value beforehand . . as instructed If of the ., we have you previously. any cavalrymen have given the epistatae affidavits about the produce, hold back the proper amount for the crown-tax for the 4th year to make up the deficiency, until we have referred ... to Phanias. Goodbye. The same letter was sent to Harpalus, Antiphanes, and Argaeus. (Addressed) To Patron. (Endorsed) 4th year, Pharmouthi 8. Concerning the half- holdings, instructions for measuring dues, . . .'

18. Though there would have been room for several more letters the line is perhaps 747. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 167 complete, being of about the same length as I. 35 and only about two letters shorter than 1. 15. 19. Cf. 1. 36, where something longer intervened between rov and dvevey. In Phanias is no doubt to be recognized the ypap.pa.Tfvs t<3v Imrecov of that name who figures in several contemporary documents; cf. P. Cairo Zen. 59254 introd., 59502, Mich. Zen. 57, P.S.I. and n. on 11. below. The dues 344. 3 (1. $[a]fia$), Rostovtzeff, Large Estate, p. 121, 30-1 from the Innels to the State were his particular concern. 11. in the U7J-6 20. The analogy of 7-8 suggests that ycvTjpdTw stood lacuna, but [yev.

is article is tq>v : yiwonevw not elegant and the expected. Perhaps [eK(popicov yi\v. [tS>v is tOO short. TT€piyfi\vopeva)v to r . . . '. 11. ra wnrei W 20—I. tg>v KaB^KOvruiv f^p^tKXrjpiav cf. 27—8 KadrjKov tjpikX. The Ord III. iii. in a ripuckripiov has previously occurred in P. Petrie ioo. 21, mutilated account, and P. Magd. 1 (= Enteux. 55), a petition of a military cleruch whose fipiKXrjpiov had been tem- porarily leased by the State in his absence, and is to be recognized also in P. Ryl. 71. 19

1. should no doubt be read in a list of (cf. 25), where fipucX^piov) (eKaTovrapovpav) payments to a granary. 746 throws a new and unexpected light on the relation of cleruchs to the State at this period. What precisely is implied by Kad^eiv is not apparent, but evidently the government retained rights in one half of a cleruch's holding which were made over to him as regards the other half. This explains why, in the case described in P. Magd. 1, in the State leased only half the absentee's holding (its omission to do so the second year of his absence remains unaccountable). It appears from 11. 23-5 below that there was a difference in the treatment of the two halves in the matter of taxation, and from 815 Fr. 6. 17 that they were definite entities. In 1. 28 fi/wcX. means the produce rather than the land. If is the last few letters were rather the 23-5. Te\oCp.[(va] right, cramped. For larpacov, which elsewhere, as here, is paid by military settlers, cf. P. Hibeh 102, introd., and 103, where too it is coupled with the (pvha.KiTiK.6v. For the latter tax cf. P. Hibeh 105 introd., n. and for o-Tecpavos, 61. (d) 254, This seems to be a new in which case like 30-1. sentence, something «Vior[eiXoi> | but the letter before vm also have been e or dTevpo] np[oa-8o\vvai may be thought of; may ij in or possibly t. The mention of alros dyopao-ros here supports the supposition that P.S.I. 609. 5 els tov dyopacrTov Kadass v 'nrireoov is meant; cf. 91 Rostovtzeff, Large Estate, pp. 90, 121 . 33. These x flP JP a(p'ial were perhaps analogous to the da(pdXeiai given by /3ao-iXiKoi cf. n. ytopyoi ; 714. 6-10, like cf. I. 38. The other three recipients were Xoyevrai Theophilus ; 5. Apparently there were only four Oxyrhynchite toparchies at this period. 41. The first word was perhaps ko.1 and the last may be meant for ocpeiX^pdrav.

747. Letter of Reprimand.

cm. b.c. <)-]. 31-2x9 243.

In this letter Patron is taken severely to task by Agathon for neglect of his orders. On the position of these two officials see 744-5, introd.

\!A]ydOaiv Udrpcovi

•^aiptlV. fJLOVCOTCCTOS 168 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

av irepl Q&v av croi kvreX-

Xd>p.e6a Kal cnrevSco-

5 peQ[a] kv tovtols pd-

[Xiara 6]Xiycopos d. -qpcoy

[ya]fi [y}pay\rdvTG>v vol nepl tS)v ^vXcov Kal kv- reiXapevcov ovSkva

10 Xoyov kiroL-qcra), dXXd

V7ro/xefj.ei>r]Kas eW

k[clI] 'Appdoviov fiapecos

kveyKel\y] Kal rjpas cvvayopdcravTas 15 diroaruXai avrm.

'iypa^ra ovv aoi 'Lva zl-

BfjLS TTjV (TaVTOV dpkXeiav.

eppoocro. (erovy) S UavvL La. On the verso

20 ndrpcovi.

13. < of

' Agathon to Patron, greeting. You are the one and only person who entirely neglects our pressing commands. For though we have written to you and given you orders con- cerning the timber, you have paid no heed, but have delayed until Ammonius is annoyed and we have been forced to buy timber to send to him. I have written therefore to you in order that you may realize your own carelessness. Goodbye. The 4th year, Pauni 11. (Addressed) To Patron.'

: 6 is but is 4. a-nev8o}fie6[a] the only partially preserved, -fiev plainly excluded. Agathon uses the active form in 748. 7, and the middle here was perhaps influenced by the preced- ing verb, but it occurs in Homer and ; cf. also Hesych. a-nevaaiTo, Eunapius p. 119. 2 anev(rdfJ.fvos. it 12. 'Anfiaviov : cf. 748. 3-5, whence appears that his head-quarters were at the metropolis. 19. ia: the two figures are very close together, and possibly the second was intended to replace the first. 748. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 169

748. Letter concerning Draught-animals.

About b.c. 97. 20x8-4 cm. 243

A further letter of Agathon to Patron, passing on to him instructions for the of which is procuring some animals for transport (cf. 749-50), provision described as a matter of royal concern. No doubt therefore they were to be requisitioned; cf. 5. 18 1-2.

'Ayd6a>u Ud.Tp\covL

y^aipeiv. yiypcupev

rjfllV 'AfA/XCOVlOS CLTTO- (TTtTkai avTGti eh

5 T7]V TToXiV VTTogiJ- yia a/xagiKa, coy rod fiaaiXeoos cnrtvSov-

tos Trepl avTcov. coy

av ovv Xdfirjts ra ypdp.-

10 fiara, nepieXdcov roL-y

Kara ere tottovs fie-

rce Zr/voSdopov ocra

av evpicrKTjis nep.-

ttoXlv I'va [\jsov e/]y tl

. Oivra cltto- 15 [ ]

[a-raXfji,] /ieAerco Se

. dev [ ] irapa 5e [ ]/uay

[ Zrjv68]oopov 20 K [ }? [

On the verso

kS 2nd hand [(crews) ]

[-rrepl {/]iro£vyi

the 'Agathon to Patron, greeting. Ammonius has written to us to send him at city beasts of burden for wagons, as the king is solicitous about them. Therefore on receipt 170 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

of this letter go round your neighbourhood with Zenodorus and send to the city any that you find . . . (Addressed) To Patron. (Endorsed) Year . [month] 24. About draught- animals.'

3. 'AfMfiavios : no doubt the same as in 747. 12.

Either or . aBevra can be but is 14-15. ]r)6evra ] read, n-j^i dyop]a

749. Letter concerning Provision of Donkeys.

9. io-ix 15-4 cm. About 243 b.c.

The subject of this short letter, the last of the series from Agathon to Patron, is similar to that of 748.

[Ayd6

[ypd/xfiaT]a, airoaTziXov el? rbv Apai[votTt]u

coy

tovto Se kv rd^e[i] Troirjuov kgu dfroaTeiXov

eppcoa[o. (Ztovs) On the verso

ndrpccvi.

' Agathon to Patron, greeting. On receipt of my letter send a guard to the Arsinoi'te nome to for us the best do this and send them to us at the get donkeys possible ; quickly ' city. Goodbye.' Date. (Addressed) To Patron.'

750. Letter of Adamas to Dionysius.

JJ. 30-5 x 17 cm. b.c. 187 ?

Another small group is formed by the following five letters, the central figure in which is who was their writer cf. or their Adamas, (750-1 ; 756) recipient (752-4). The correspondence is personal in character, three of the letters being to or from members of his these to the next section own family ; strictly belong Corn and its are cf. 703. (V). transport prominent topics (750, 753 ; 70-87, n.), and a fragmentary letter on the verso of 776 shows that Adamas was a sitologus.

'ASdpa? Aiovvaioai yaipeiv.

ov p.€Tpi[a>s] TrpocrevrjveKTat p.01 750. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 171

TlToXep[a]ios VTrep rfj? X[o]yia? kclI 6fi6

5 Kal 'Apia[rd]u8pcci to'ls Ke^Lpoypatyrj-

kocti Trapaarrjaeiv iropua p,

evOvfoyjes <5[e ...].[...].[.].

ttjl ^(.ipoypatyiai Kal klv8v-

[" ]...[. . .]..[.].. < ; 10 e/s [ ] e')(O^T€9

. [. -]oo~[ ]aTcoaaf tt)v KaTayoayr\v. ei pkv eri

ol deol eiAoo? avrois ko-riv,

7rapacrTr]adrcoaav Kal ££apd-

15 rcoaav ra kv ra>L OrjaavpcoL

cnrdpia, p.6\i? yap k£i\do~avTai Se [t]oi> avOpoanow UeToo~i(jpi ?)v Kal

tov d8e\ avTOV el olovtoll

imb tt)v 'ImrdXov crKtTrri\y 20 [ovras ] iropeia, p.a>pa

[?

In the upper margin

[IlTJoXepaios 'EppoKpdroys €7Tifi€V€i ecoy avrcou [av] aTToBopevos T[t]p,fii/ t\rjL

[ra Tr]ope?a. eppcoao. (erovs) it] 'Entity [.]

In the right-hand margin, opposite 11. 7-13 25 26 27 28 29 30 8e 8ov- vai tool ... k Kal ykypatya [. ,]f[. (nvpov) ttjl CI 32 33 VTrrjpecriai. (irvpov) a, / Ka.

On the verso, along the fibres and in the same hand, 4 further lines, much

in 1. effaced, which the name UroXepaioy occurs (cf. 3), and at right angles a short illegible account in a different hand.

13. a- of eanv corr. from 1 rather than vice versa. 1. ?Xea> . . . el

1 6. 1. if-ikacrovrai OX -(ravro.

1 Adamas to Dionysius, greeting. Ptolemaeus has shown me no moderation about the collection, having sworn to Psenemmous and Dionysus and Aristandrus, who have engaged to provide 100 transport animals ... If the gods are still propitious to them, let them 172 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI provide them and carry away the corn in the store, for they will hardly appease the fellow. But if they suppose that Petosiris and his brother, who are under the protection of Hippalus, will provide animals, they think foolishly. Let them know too that Ptolemaeus son of Hermocrates is waiting until, having paid their price, he has the animals. Goodbye. The 1 8th year, Epeiph . . I have sent a written order to give to ... 20 artabae of wheat and 1 artaba of wheat to his servants, total 21.'

: or which would be 4. o^do-a[r] ofjiocro[v], palaeographically really preferable. 6. It seems better on account of 11. 1 2 sqq. to connect Trapaa-Trja-eiv with Ke^etpoyp. than with o^dcro[y]. II. TTOirjaUiTaxrav ? 13. The change from plural to singular is strange, eortv not elcriv was apparently intended to cf. crit. n. in 1. 16. stand ; Another elementary error occurs 17. [r\6v avdpoyrrov : sc. Ptolemaeus presumably. 19. inb . . . (TKeTTrjv: cf. e.g. 34. 12, 758. 20, v. Woess, Asylwesen, p. 190. 20. E.g. Ttape£eiv to] tt.

751. Letter from Adamas to his Father.

48. 15-3 x 12 cm. Early second century B.C.

In this fragmentary letter, the first few lines of which are much effaced, Adamas refers to the danger in which he stood of the displeasure of the dioecetes in connexion with a large quantity of corn at another village. Cf. 750 introd.

'ASd/Acts tool narpl ^atpeiv. e7re 6

6 61 . . tr[.

1 vt . . . 19 tool 6rj{cravpS>)

5 iv kcll . . . pv Kal

rov iirl kv Kal rov - 'Apv, TOV

Q)? kv TOOL p.€"/L(7TO0L KLvBvVOOL

ecr/zej/ 7T€pl tov imapyovTO?

KpL6oTTv(pov) kv Hoav els nv(pov) dpT(d(3as) 'B

10 (009 tov kcpiSfjaaL ttjv tov to Slolktjtov opfirjv, p.rj km )^e?pov

SLa\d(3r]L Kal a'AAcoy noos r)\iiv

• [ ] t{ ]?*pxA

• • • • • •

On the verso

tool iraTpL. 752. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 173

' Adamas to his father, greeting. . . . and that we are in the greatest danger with regard to the mixed wheat and barley at Poan amounting to 2,000 artabae of wheat, until we see what line the dioecetes takes, lest he make an unfavourable decision . . . (Addressed) To my father.'

the last letter has a tail. 5. An abbreviation perhaps preceded pv ; long

: cf. Petrie II. 10. etpibrjcrai for the vulgar aspiration e.g. P. 23 (2) 3 e'

752. Letter to Adamas from his Father.

//. 1 5-5 x 7 cm. Early second century b.c.

The beginning of a letter asking for news, the correspondents being the same as in 751.

'O Trarr)p 'ASdpa[i

yaipuv. pr) OKvrjcrfls rod els olkov a.7ro(TT€?-

XaL coy ccrve toc Ka-

5 6' avTovs, Trold TLV(X.

kariv, kou TT[t\pl tov

kp.

iva pf] dvafiaivco rrepi tcdv gcvtcov. 6 yap

10 Aviktjtos 6 Trap Ey^ioy rov [^p\){i\_(f)v\Xa\_K\LJo\y Remains of two more lines. On the verso

[p4<5a/mt]] 'ASdp.ai.

' His father to Adamas, greeting. Do not omit to send home news how things go with you, what they are like, and to exhibit prudence so that I shall not have to come up about this same affair. For Anicetus the agent of Eubius the archiphylacites . . . (Addressed) To Adamas.'

4-5. The use of the relative in place of the interrogative is common in indirect questions; cf. e.g. 27. 77, Mayser, Gram. i. 79. For amovs in the sense of ifids air. cf. Mayser, op. cit. p. 303. i 74 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

753. Letter to Adamas.

48 and $3. 31x7 cm. B.C. 197 or 173 ?

A letter reporting the movements of the writer, who had been assisting in

the transport of corn (cf. 750) and now asks that someone should be sent to take his place. The villages mentioned were all in the division of Polemon. Whether refers to the of or his is the 9th year (1. 30) reign Philometor predecessor open to in either if the are there was a considerable question ; case, figures rightly read, interval between this letter and 750.

' 'HpoSoopos ASdpa Ofjvat dirb 'HpctKXeiSov

yaipeiv. e/xov crvv- tov dvafirjvou Sid to Xiyeiv avrbv

7ropevaeadai 17/zay

'A/JifMOVlGDl €i\r](p6- ([is] K[a]p.eivov9 napa

to, ai ? 5 rey e£ '0£vpvy- 20 [ ]*/?

kol- ...... eicrXa- y(ccv 7ro/?e[f]a coy v ov

T&£a.VTtS tov h.K /3e dpjdftas KpiOijs,

tov 'Iftieovos rrvpov eTi oe Kai vvv egano- crTeiXou tov [ ]..[.] kaopevov once? Kal av- 10 [ 1 25 ivTavda, yeqbvpav 7T€7rTco- to? nXtvaas e/y tovs

Kviav (7re(TTpe^ra- 7T€pl OeoyoviSa Kal jay

p.dv a? 'O^vpvyyjx a'AAay (f>povTiaa> vnep ovk dpyovvres. rj- [to]v KXrjpov. 8e 15 8vvdp.-qv dnoa-^icr- 30 eppooao. (erot/y) 6 Qccv6 ifi. On the verso

'ASdpai.

17. tov avaftrjvai above the line.

1 Herodorus to Adamas, greeting. After I had set out with Ammonius, having taken the animals from when had carried down the wheat from Ibion and . . . Oxyrhyncha, we , [finding] the bridge fallen we returned to Oxyrhyncha with nothing to do. I was unable to separate from Heracleides so as to go up because he said that we would proceed to Camini ...;... and send even now a man to be here in order that I myself may sail to the people at Theogonis and the other villages and see to my holding. Good-bye. The 9th year, Thoth 12. (Addressed) To Adamas.'

6. Was Kardgovrts intended ? 10. That only one line is missing is likely but not certain. Something like tvpovres is tt)v J ye'0. evidently required. 754. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 175

17. For tov dvaftrjvai cf. 776. 23 and e.g. P.S.I. 34O. 18 'Hyrjfiova ndaai tov ypa^rai. is since besides the 19. K[n]/xfiVouy only moderately satisfactory, irregular spelling the k must be supposed to have been written rather large. 21. Not dvTi -nvpov, it seems. 27-8. ras aXXat: sc. Kuipas. rovs -ovs is apparently not to be read.

754. Letter to Adamas from his Brother.

48. 16 x 20-6 cm. Early second century b.c.

A fragmentary private letter. On the verso are the upper parts of two columns of an account written in short lines.

( H\i68oo[pos A\8d[xai ToiSeXcpcoi y^aipeiv Kal

ippcoa6ai. o~vi'(o~)(T]fievov rod dSeXcpou

dno rfjs K7] irpbs a fiere^SwK-qv croi kv to, t[t)i 7ro]Ae£ Kal tov 'Apyeiov 7T€ttoi- clvt5>v 5 r)p.Zvov \jri\v kirLO-

kB K0i>[Sey evprjKOTOs 'iKpiva

8iaaa(pfja\ai aoi nepl] ayTwu,

€l$Q)S oj[t

ypa

' Heliodorus to Adamas his brother, greeting and good health. Our brother having been detained from the 28th for the business at the metropolis which I imparted to you, and Argeius having made an investigation into it on the 29th and found nothing, I decided

to that . . .' to report ... you about it, knowing

iv 7. E.g. t&xu or evdvs Trepi.

755. Letter of Heliodorus.

11. 15-4 x 8-8 cm. Early second century b.c

Upper part of a letter asking for an interview. Perhaps this too should be placed among the private correspondence. The hand differs from that of 754.

'HXioScopos 'ErnSdopcoi

\aipetp. el eppcoaai i 76 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

Kal raXXd croi Kara \6yov

drravTcci, ev {dv} £0"riv,

5 kclvtos 8e perpiccs knavdyca. Kal Trporepov rvyydvoo aoi yeypa-

0770)9 COL (pr]KOL>

avyXaXijaco irpo rod 10 pt KaraTrXtvaai,

Kal vvv, kdvTrep (pau'rj-

rai, /caXcoj iroirjaeLS

avvpl^as pot

pdXiara pkv rrji k

*5 [ ].[••]•

• * • *

On the verso

' airoXoyaii ETTL§dpL.

' Heliodorus to Epidorus, greeting. If you are in health and all else goes as you wish,

: well. I to in to have it is well I, too, am getting on pretty have written you before order if I shall be if will a talk with you before I sail down, and now, you see fit, obliged you meet me, preferably on the 20th . . . (Addressed) To Epidorus, sitologus.'

is the usual neither is here. have 4. d av e^oi or etrj formula, but possible We sup- posed that the writer mixed two constructions. Cf. IIO P. Par. 6 Kalrol 5' This use 5-6. U.P.Z. (= 63) (1. kclvt.) l{i)Kava)s iiravr]yo^(v. of iiravayeiv is omitted in Preisigke's Worterb.

756. Letter of Adamas (?). j}. 15x7-7 cm. About 174 b.c. ?

Conclusion of a letter complaining of an unjust exaction which was being from another the hand is that of 750. made person ;

\o)pls rod auToo 757. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 177

[IT] &OVVOU,

[en

5 0ei> avrov 6(pei\ovTa

npbs to £ (eVoj) irv{pov) aL.

opvvco aoi anXcos TOV %0KV£$TVVIV

av avrov Trpdgei

10 irapd (pucrtu irpd^iv avrov kgu tool Mey^rj-

TL p.€TcL8o$ TO, aiird,

on e£ ov Set zlvai

rr]v npd£ii/.

15 e[ppa>cro. On the verso

dvn . . . ere ra>v koli p.r]$\v AiocpdurcoL inrep [

ypd-tyov poi kvros y rroaoov yTrepeianpa^Oe^rwp

9. 1. TTpd£r]i.

11. 1-15. '. . . he cancelled it besides not giving to him, and also has entered him as for the I owing 7th year i-| artabae. simply (?) swear to you by Soknebtunis, whatever he exacts from him he will exact from him let unnaturally ; and Menches know the same thing, from whom the exaction should be made. Good-bye . . .'

i* 13. e£ov might be for a-ov, but cf. 752. 4-5, n., and for Sri, 764. 29. 16. The very slight vestiges do not commend an-tXeyerf. 17. Part of a stroke above y suggests that this means the 3rd of the month.

757. Letter to Heracleides.

//. i7-8xn-7cm. b.c. 186-5 or 162-1.

Heracleides, who was perhaps a sitologus (cf. 11. 8-10), and possibly identical with his homonym in 753. 16, is here informed of a letter which his correspon- dent had received relating to the collection of some arrears with which Heracleides was concerned. Some obscurities in detail are caused by lacunae.

[...].. 'HpaxXeiSti -^afpeiv.

[eypai/f]e*/ fjpuv 'EppoSoro? N 178 TEE'TUNIS PAPYRI

[ypafifi]aT€v$ tS>u XoyevTiKccv

[a7recrr]aA/cet'ai olvtgh tovs Kara

5 \tottov]s Xoye[v]Tas tovs 6(peiXovTas

. . . tcov air . . \ra>v .] fiovXofitvovs [. ra kv [ ]iv avToh eKTtOifieva,

[kgu fir] c]t>pi(TK€crdai v/x&s enl tcou 6rj-

[aavpafy dXXa npbs rfji efifioXfjt.

10 ovtcls, kcu Trpo(p€po/j.£vov$ Sta

16 1. . . ««r . . { ] y[. .]

rjplv Siacr[ ] k epp[a]o-o. (ztovs) [

' ... to Heracleides, greeting. Hermodotus, clerk of the collecting department, has

local . . written to me that the collectors have despatched to him those of the . who are in arrears, wishing to . . . the amounts declared due from them, and that you were not to be found at the granaries but were occupied with the lading, and alleging . . . Good-bye. The 20th year . . .'

rav : cf. 3. ^ypafifj^aTtvi XoyevriKcov 99 introd., where Xoyev^TiKcbv} rather than \oyfv(Tcov) should now be read on the analogy of the present text. 6. a) in is there is too for is ]«oi> slurred, but a stroke many (v, and though there ample for a it that room following letter before /3 seems probable that none was written, so e.g. [ra is alternative. is yivo]fieva @ov\. a less satisfactory U]pec*v not to be read. 7- Cf. e.g. P.S.I. 510. 7 Ta X^wpa to. eKTideptva. iv {jfuv. 12-13. The beginning of 1. 12, and 1. 13, are on a detached fragment which is suitable in this is position but not certainly part of the same letter, tj/juv may well have been followed in by ^iaa[a(f>e'iv some form.

V. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE

758. Letter of Reproof.

//. io-i X32 cm. Early second century b.c.

A severe rebuke addressed to some minor official.

1 Aiovvaitot. ZSti ere 12 Oai. yvcoOi Sloti

kv tool aa>i rpayjiXooL ov TeAcon'a? 7rpoecr- 759. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 179

koCi kv d\Xa efiTrai^eiv, fir) ttjkus ^eipia-- els tcoc ep.001. abaivrj 15 pov d(3aardKTo[v, " 5 paviav epnenTa)- cocrre irpos ravra crav- el Kev[a]t, Stb \6yov emails KaTaX[rjye. (?)

tov ov iroiets Ka[l] r)Sv ecrnv r[b kco- kv vir[6\pepevr]Kas, 6covtge

&[ or]e peB' cov avp- 20 a-Keirrji eh' at, ovk e- vtto tov- av- 10 [iraigei]? -rriXoyeigei Tr)v [

0V ' [t]ooi> fjLVKTripigecr- PA

On the verso

Aioi>vcri[a>t.]

' To Dionysius. You should play the fool at the risk of your own neck, and not of mine. You seem to have gone mad, for you pay no regard to yourself; and have persisted in doing so, so that you are sneered at by those with whom you play the fool. Bear in mind that you are not in charge of tax-farming, but merely of an insufferable depart- ment, so attend to that and go no further. If it is pleasant to be drunk and to be under protection, you do not take into account the morrow. (Addressed) To Dionysius.'

I. Was this the Dionysius addressed in 750? 2—3. The use of eV here is somewhat similar to that with a person responsible for a payment, e.g. 27. 99 to ev aircbi o0eiXoVei>ov, 72. 332, &c. the II. nvKTTipi&adai : Ep. Galat. vi. 7 seems to be the only other instance of passive. ' unbearable is 15. dpdo-TaKTos, an uncommon word, ordinarily meaning ', apparently used in a slighting sense. cf. n. 19-20. eV] (TKtTTTji: 750. 19,

759. Letter of Reproof.

b.c. 226. 7. 15-2x27 cm.

In this letter, the beginning of which is lost, the writer censured his corre- spondent for his incompetence, which had caused the death of some calves. It is written in the large well-formed hand characteristic of the third century B.C., and may be referred with probability to the reign of Euergetes I.

• • * • • • •

[14 letters] . v Niklov vpoaeypay\re[v

. SvvacrOai avra [. .]\col 7rpoQbep[6]p[e]uoi/ pr)

\iTape\^eiv eveKa. tov dnoOvrpaKeiv.

T[a] SiovTa Kal TtOvqKora fyTrjcreiv 8ia ovreos 5 ttjv crr}v 6Xiyoope[C\av. [77] yap enLTtTpocpas

cocrre ra pLoaydpia Trpoaz{p\pi

Kal . p.f] oi>)(l axrecrrfetjAaS' v[. .] r\Toi npb? 'AydOoova

. . rj o~[. .]ou; ov% 6pa> 7ra>[s] Svvqcrei irpoLO-TacrOai Sib Kal okottzi els twv i[Si]ooi>. prJ7rore dvr[l] yvoocrzoos

10 8ia

epp[ooo~o.] (eroyy ?) kcc 'Entity Kq.

jrore line. 5. wp of o\iya>pt[i\av corr. 9. above the

'. . . alleging inability to produce them because of their death. It appears, then, that owing to your indifference I shall have to look for the animals that are required but are dead. Has your way of feeding them been to throw the young calves upon the beans, and did you neglect to send ... to Agathon or ... ? I do not see how you will be able to look after your own affairs. So take care that I don't come to quarrel with you instead of being on good terms. Good-bye. The 21st year, Epeiph 26.'

of are but is not to be read. If 5-8. The remains of the rj ^17 slight suitable, and poi is it seems to restore not in 1. and to that the whole fir] right, necessary [^] [«] 5 suppose sentence is interrogative, pr) ov being used as e.g. in Plato, Pro/. 312 a dW apa pf) oi>x imo-

. . . word before was In the next line rovs is in- lapfidveis ; The tjtoi perhaps ^[aiii'J. 7 [

760. Private Letter.

8. 23-5 x8 cm. b.c. 215-4-A ?

The names of the correspondents are lost with the beginning of this letter, which is concerned with family affairs. A date within the third century is probable.

toov tlv aoi oiSas o[t]l ov ypdcpeiv 0V Svvopa[i y]/p[a]0eii> TpOTTOV (TT€l'6o$

Trji prjrpl ovt€ 20 StaKeipai. aKov-

tool TraTpL. eypayjrd? aas 8k to. KaTa tov

5 fxoL nepl 777? Xeias' UroXepalov e\v-

tov Kaipbv Typoo. 7rf)$T]v acpoSpa.

8e eSoo- aii OVV tols r/^/z ay €7TLp.€\0V

Kas 'Epyu ov6' OLTTCL^ 25 tov naTpbs Kal 761. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 181

e&w/cej/ ols 6(peiXa> Trj? ^[rpoy . . . aoi kl 10 ovtc kp.oi, yeypa(pa ray .[..].[...

ovv aoi oVcoy clSfjis. dveyi<\7)T[ n SeScoKa 'Apnextif11 ® tne verso

to are aol Kal ilal . . . ran ? KtpKovs y [ ] [vt-

an . . Sovvai Kal ToTor\ri 30 o~oy ...[.].[...]. Xt[.

15 pdfiSov ooare ran to .... i

KCLT 6/xe TToXXd ko~-

. I to write to father. to '. . you know that am unable my mother or my You wrote meabout the plunder : I am watching for an opportunity. The 740 (drachmae) which you gave Herieus he never gave either to my creditors or to me, so I write to tell three to and to Totoes a stick for you. I have given to Harpecheimis rings (?) give you my father. As for my own affairs I have a great deal to write to you about my straitened condition. I was deeply grieved to hear about the case of Ptolemaeus. So do you look after father and mother . . .'

' 13. KipKovs: 'rings' seem more likely than hawks'. 27. ras may be ros, but the third letter is almost certainly s not v, so that e.g. nposTovs

. . . 3>v be ohiovs dveyKki]T[os would unsatisfactory.

761. Letter of Asclepiades.

8. 16 x 1 2 -9 cm. Late third century b.c.

A fragmentary letter relating to private affairs, including the recovery of some property which had been pledged with a TOKiarpia.

'Ao~KXr]Trid.8r}9 JTe[. . . . ^aipeiv. 01 e/xo£5 dvaTrXi.vcravT[os ov twcrre 7rpo€i7rai>T€? [ ,

/zt) SvvaadaL fie [KareXOeiv. tov 5 crv ovv KaXco? 7rotrj[creis dnb

fieXrio-Tov dvTi[8ioiKeiv] ra

Trpdyp.ara K[al €7n//eA]ecr0at

tg>v kv olkohl Ka[l tov] p.iKpoy.

8e . . . 01 . . c ^Kopio-dp[evo? .] .]] 182 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

10 SieXOcov 8e p.€j[a ..].... irpbs

tt}V tokicttpia\y Ko\iiicrai to

KaOepa Kal tt]\v crti/S]6ya TTpb? kol (Spa-^fias) 'Act, tous tokovs awb

Me^elp <-oo$ Toy \yvv 86?, Kal o~iv86va 15 Trjv [

. . VOVT . .[

vo-av 2. over of, which is crossed through.

' to . . After I the . . . without Asclepiades Pe ., greeting. had sailed up, warning me ... so that I am unable to return. Kindly therefore manage things for me as best you can, and take care of the household and the little one. Make your way with ... to the money-lending woman and get the necklet and the muslin at 1,200 drachmae and payjthe interest from Mecheir to date, and . . . the muslin . . .'

ov 2—3. E.g. \ol vavrai] tv. \dnrj\6oi>.

11. : the instance of this to TOKi'

762. Private Letter.

1 o- 1 9. 15-5 X cm. Late third century B.C.

Owing to the loss of the beginning the names of the correspondents con- cerned in this which relates to are unknown it be letter, personal matters, ; may as early as the reign of Euergetes I. Lines 4-6 are appreciably shorter than those which follow.

Kal fj dS[€\

yap avTa>[

6 1 crre^aj/os [. ,]i [

TrtTreiapai Se Ka[l oti tov]

5 d€OV BtXoVTO? €[£]« TTjV

acoTrjpiau, ttXtjv otz eaTai

[ovk] oi'8ap.€v 81a. to eyK€K\€ia$ai. 763. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 183

kav ovv o~oi p^X-qar}, 'iarai 8ie£o8[os.

€v . . apyjji. [xov ypd^avTos 7repl av[. 10 iva kgu ov, e^copev [kyco r]e f} dSeXtyrj, [ov

[po]i dvT£ypayjra[?-

Kal . . . r[e][Aai npbs ttjv pjjripa r[.

'iva ox rat ttcos Kal [ err]* ev^/-?/ '4^ov[cri tov kou 15 [01 Trtpl (?)] Z-qva>va xa Trai8dpi[a, Kal trdvroav [iva 7T€p]l poi ypd-^rrj]^ Ka]l [

Xiav rots Xoittois Kal avroi re to, [pr] dy]a>vioo npb? ei8[a>o~i] [

[

[ t]ov ptKpov kiri(TKzy\rai, rjKOvcra y[dp tl 20 [o-vp.(3r)v]aL avrols, Kal €i8rjaa$ ypdyjr[ov poi

[aKpi(3]6os. eppcoa[o.

4. An addition above the line expunged. 12. opoias 8e above the line. 17. npos rots Xomois above the line. •

'. . . I if will it am persuaded that, heaven will, he (?) attain safety, though when will be we know not because we are in confinement. If, then, you make it your care, a way out will be found. Though I wrote at first to you about ... for the use of myself and my sister, you have not replied; so give heed to what I have written, and also, if you have any

one to send to mother and . . that he see are and my ., may how they Zenon's household and the children, so that you may write to me about them all and I may not be over- anxious about this in addition to the other things, and they too may know of our affairs, that . they are like this. See too about the little . ., for I hear that something happened to them, and when you know, write to me exactly. Good-bye.'

cf. P. 9. Perhaps dvjl\ov; Oxy. 264. 4. dvrXiov, dv(v)r]diov (cf. P. Oxy. 1923. 13), dvdpaieiov are other possibilities. 20. ddrjcras: cf. P. Petrie II. 15 (1) 10 and P.S.L 430. 12 fldqcrai, Cairo Zen. 59036. 2 elbrja-ov, Mayser, Gram. i. 370. 21. suits the better than which is [aKpififis space [ei/&']a)?, barely long enough.

763. Letter of Ptolemaeus.

49. 15-5x4-7 cm. Early second century b.c.

Ptollis is here directed to send, in certain circumstances, a precise statement about some silver plate, but the situation is not very clear.

TlroXepaio?

TlroXXti y^aipuv. 184 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

ray 7repl rwv Kara

Ai(pi\ov emo-ToXas

5 irapaKaTe.

firj 7rore rjgiooaai,

ei o en kccl vvv prjoe-

nco rj^iaxrai, d,Kpi-

fieos p.a6a>v nov

io Xeyct €vpj]K€yai auras ra dpyvpdo-

p.ara (varj fiats

ypd-^rov, ov yap kcrriv

ypdfpeiv e7Tii^eXAaJy

1 5 rrepl tolovtov ei'Sovs.

eppocxro. On the verso

ITroAXef.

' Ptolemaeus to Ptollis, greeting. I have detained the letters about the affair of in case an application may have been made to you, but if an application has still not been made, find out exactly where he says that he found them and state the silver vessels in clear writing, for one should not write incoherently about that kind of thing. Good-bye. (Addressed) To Ptollis.'

6. The writer seems to have been apprehensive on the point, and the ^-clause to have been used as if a verb of fearing had preceded. ' 9-1 1. Or perhaps where he says that the women have found the silver vessels'. to be otherwise 14. eVn/'eAAaj? : the compound adjective seems unexampled, though em\l/e'\'\i(eiv occurs in , Epiciel. iii. 24. 88.

764. Correspondence of Philon and Pemsas.

16. 30-8x6-6 cm. b.c. 185 or 161.

Three short letters have been inscribed on this tall, narrow sheet, (1) a message from Philon to Pemsas or Pempsas referring to a deposit of seed to be made by a cultivator named Horus, (2) a reply from Pemsas announcing that the cattle of Horus had been impounded, and (3) some unaddressed lines scribbled at the top which are evidently Philon's response to (3).

$iXcov (2nd h.) JTe/xo-ay $i\covi

Il€p.\lraTi 15 yaipiv. yivcocrKG 764. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 185

to. ^aipeiv. "flpov KTrjUT) [Ka]jT]ue\vpacr- T \ue\va vtto tou 5 flpos 6 nap fjpcov yecopyb? [IlToXe]p:aiou (f>y- XaKirov. /caAaiy napa6ecr6ai 20 ovv edv croi TO, KaOrfKOVTCL . . norjcris,

. v(r)r)ai, Siacra(f)r](Tas [. .] qirepixara tS> • coXiai UroXepalcp 10 [. .]pi TLVOL TT]V olKOVO-

25 piav TTOrjaaaOou.

1. eppcocro. (eTovs) k navvt eppcocro.

On the verso On the verso

<&LXa>vi.

35 186 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

25. noTja-aadai : the aorist seems to be used with a future sense as e.g. P. Hibeh 65. 1 6 dnodovvai. 8—9 BpKov crvyytypafxpai p(Tprj^a]ai, SB. 4638. ra^dptvoi 37-40. The reading of these lines is somewhat speculative.

765. Letter concerning an Assault.

13. 28-3 x 17-5 cm. b.c. 153?

Though this fragmentary draft, written on the verso of an account, is in places, owing to illegibility and alterations, difficult to follow, the general sense is fairly clear. The writer complains of having been violently prevented from sending a couch and a mattress to a temple, perhaps for some festal occasion, but proposed to leave the matter to be dealt with by his correspondent, who is urged to hasten his arrival.

Col. i.

• • • • • •

kcu fiov\6[ievos [d\7rocrTu\ai e[/y] to Upbv kXcivtjv kou tvXt]u eKcoXvdrjv vnb Ttydxnos TTpov

jq\p ..[..].. k \oiSop[i]]6€i9 [8]e 7r\r]ya9 dnpeTreT?

nToKejiaiov rov yp(a.fx.paT€a)

' • v m • ova a • dvr\ 5 [•] [ •] [' \vuop.^v Trai8api[. .] / . kolI *X0€iv [.] 8[. io~]Ta

. . . . SUaiov uvai ine[

fi^XP 1 T °v °"* \ji\apay^vk(jQai

oncos 81a crov tKacrTa 8ie£ay6j).

teal eri rov Saivova rov [&\affi\(tajs), 8e deoi>s kav kv 10 6ppv(oo) TrdvTas, fxrj rdyjei

avafifjs avvaKevacrdpevo?, ov firj /ze

tiSys kv KpoK[o]8[e]iX{X}a»i>. Xvei yap KaXa>?

IlToX€p.a?[o]v dno to>v £ avSpanoSio-Ti ayeaOai,

a>

2. X of tv\t)v COrr. IO. 1. daipova. 12. ei'8. is for 'id.

Col. ii. • •••••

*5 [ ]•[ 766. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 187

. . elSivai fi[. .] oy[. .]

(I Trap ...[..] i](Tv\iav kp.TTG.ativ

0eoy . Tyx [.] Uolvvl eppoc[(ro.] (trovs) kt) irj.

18. 6 of deos corr. from t.

either A018. interlinear letters. 3. npocr may be connected with or with the but the is somewhat wide and the construction 5. d[fi]vi>ofxfv suggests itself, space quite obscure. 6. The v of ikde'iv was rewritten for the sake of Or perhaps d[i>6lcr]Taa6ai.. presumably clearness. 7-8. Cf. 768. 13-14. 10. Cf. 701. 337-8 and n., where some other references to the royal Saipcov are collected.

: sc. n6\ei. The sentence seems to be Avet 12-13. K/joKJVfi"* jt'Xcoz/ following sarcastic, the having the sense of XvcrireXe'i, a surprising use in a letter, dno tS>v £ is enigmatical and of be due to an alteration avruv is unsuitable. appearance £ may ; W avSpanoSiarl, though novel, is, we think, preferable to r[(T]pan. 1 4. eVel 6Y ?

(IBevcu el to 1. 1 8 is then intractable if is 16-18. Possibly ov[k] irapa t[h] t\(t., but tv\ would be a violent right ; Ti^y] (Saxm) remedy.

766. Letter to a Banker.

;g. 30x12-6011. b.c 136?

A request, written in a rather large, coarse hand, to a banker to advance the amount of the tax due on a vineyard, which would otherwise have to be sold. In the upper margin and between the first few lines of the text there are remains of other writing, more or less effaced, in a smaller cursive.

Aiovvaios IIoXipco[i/i] yaipuv.

Ktx e . . €icr kX-qXvOa

T)£ia)aa <5e 8taypd\jraL

5 vnep EvT€p7rr]s Alovv(

tt}$ d8e\

yvvaiKos et's tt)v

a,7r6p.o(i)pav rov kv 0£v(pvyyoLs) dpneXooivos)

fitTp-qirov) aL dvd 'A(p 'Bap, 188 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

io dvqiXoafidTOiv) av, / -B0, KaOori {k

tos aoi yeyova.' el Se

fit}, TrpaOrjacrai to

yjuplov. Kotycb diroareXS)

15 0~0l TTJl X. T0VT0 Se 7T0L-

rjcras ear} p.01 Keyapia-

fieuo?.

eppco(ao). (eTovs) Xe Ocovd

KOL.

On the verso

20 Tpa(7regiT7]i) IIo\ep.ooi>i.

1 Dionysius to Polemon, greeting. ... I asked you to pay on behalf of Euterpe daughter of Dionysius, my sister and wife, for the apomoira on the vineyard at Oxyrhyncha, I have been for 1^ metretes at 1,500 dr., 2,250, for expenses 250, total 2,500, even as as otherwise the will be sold. I will send it to on the irreproachable regards you ; plot you 30th. By so doing you will confer on me a kindness. Good-bye. The 35th year, Thoth 21. (Addressed) To the banker Polemon.'

1. The first word was possibly ene^a, but the second e is unsatisfactory and the doubtful V may equally be 4>. 8. On the dnoftoipa cf. 5. 51, n. 9. Similar prices for wine at about this time occur in Revillout, MSI. pp. 333-5 are found later in the (1404 and 1300 dr. the Kepa'^ioi/). Higher figures somewhat 2 cf. the tables in A. Circolaz. monet. Heichel- Ptolemaic period, e.g. 118. ; Segre, p. 136, heim, Wirtsch. Schwankungen, pp. 111-12.

767. Letter of Apollonius. jj. Fr. 2 10 X 14-7 cm. Second century b.c.

This letter is in two fragments, between which a line or more may be lost,

1. were though it is quite possible that 1. 3, below which the break occurs, and 4 successive. The writer, who was on military service, asks his brother to make a money payment on behalf of himself and his companions. A date about the middle of the second century or rather later is suggested by the rather large, heavy script.

01 \jiTro\\]

tu>l [fievoi] Aiovvalcoi d8e[\(pa>i 768. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 189

[Xaipew.] d7re8€8d>Ka[p€v?

Slight vestiges of 1 line.

5 kvTavQa tt]l yvvaiKl tov %a\Kov (8pa)(pds) T. KaXco? Trorjatis olvtclttoSovs rot? ovai kv Mey- " Kal 8rj[r]€i SlpcoL Siaov-^ov ITroX[e-

. . . . . €/c tov [pa]ia>i e[.] to?

10 rjpeTtpov 6v6pa[To]s, Kal pt] Karaayrjs avrovs. el 8 d'AAcoy

norjcreis, kerf} Travras fjpds

XeXvTTTjKO)?. eppcoao.

[ 1 [

' Apollonius and his fellow-soldiers to his brother Dionysius, greeting. We had paid ... to drachmae of will well to your (?) wife [when she was] here 3,000 copper. You do

in son of . . are at pay these turn to Horus son of Sisouchus and Ptolemaeus ., who Mendes, in our name, and do not detain them. If you do otherwise, you will annoy us all. Good-bye.'

9. Vestiges above the line apparently indicate an insertion.

768. Family Letter.

^9. 21-4x14-1 cm. B.C. 116?

This interesting private letter, the opening of which is lost, describes a visit from some tax-collectors, one of whom is accused of peculation in connexion with the half-artaba tax. The writing, which runs across the fibres of what appears to be the verso (the recto being blank), is clearly of the later Ptolemaic age, and the reign is not likely to be earlier than that of Soter II, at any rate.

[•••]••! Toi)]? TrpdcrcrovTas rdy koi-

vcouLKas, 'ApTtpiSeopov 8e tov Qeolcnv k<-

6pou kKKtKpovKivai d

Kyptv tov iayaTov fjpiapTafiiov e/y ko[l-

5 vcoviKa? TrvpSiV dpTa(3a$ iKoai neuTe. Ka[l ov6\v to e[/]s 'ia-\aTOv r\piapTa$iov rjplv 190 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

nTo\efx[a]io$ 'ApyjrdXeis TrpoaeScgaro ttXij[v

/ce Sia to (re rot 77 (a/>ra/3ay ?) p.fj elX-qtykvai avpfioXov,

yap Trdvra kv napepyooi tiStjs. Kal (3ovXop.e-

10 vcov avTeov KTrjvrji kveyypdcrai ov^ v- Trepeivapev tt]v fiiav avran 8ovvai

fiera to irpoo~ayr)oykvai kavT$>i iKavovs,

Kal ovk rj^ovXijOrjL eiria^ftv h*XP L t°\P\ V"

yiaivoi'Ta ere rrapayeurjOfji/ai. KaTa tv^tjv

15 <5e ArjpijTpiov Trapayzvop[£\vov ety tijv k[co- ov8' [xrjv ovtcos dveXvcrav, dXXa 7reideT[a]t

to 7rapa^pfjp.a avvo-^eOrjvai, €K7r\e£a[v-

[t]o$ Se jxov to vTTOKtifievov dveXvcrav e/y 8e SeScoKevai [afjAAay Kcopas. ye(Va)(r/ce fit] fxe

1 T°v °" e 20 t[t}]v §tav p-^XP TrapayzvkaBai Tr\v

Tayio~Tr]v. nepl 8e to>v KaTa tov 'HpaKXeo-

noXtiTrjv a kveTCiXaje poi TereAe/ca ey[a> Kal

o~e 01 IlToXepaLos. ktriaKoirovvTai 8k kv ock[co]i Kal crov Kal ndvTes 17 dSeXcprji IIapai(3dTr)$ [Kal Kal 8e 25 €>iXk[a]s Arjp^rffrpia 17 vea>T€pa. nepl t[ov

KXrjpov vyiaive[i] oltto tov 6p.(3pov. knipkXov 8i

Kal cravTov iv vyiaivovTa (re ttjv Ta)(io~TT)v

dcnracroopeOa. 'kppcocro. (erouy) § Xoia% /ce.

8toK . . . . . t . . . eeoy yXiova.81 (Spa^p- ) 0.

? 4. fi of -xrjficv corr.

< the collectors of the association artabae, and that Artemidorus the hated of heaven has embezzled as much as 25 association artabae of wheat out of what we had measured for the last half-artaba tax. Ptolemaeus son of Harpsalis, too, has credited nothing to our account for the last half-artaba tax except only 25 art. because you have not had a receipt, for you treat everything as by the way. When they wanted to take animals in pledge we refrained from using force against him, after I (?) had collected a number of men, and he would not wait till you arrived in health. When Demetrius arrived by chance at the village, still did not but he was to restrain himself for the moment they depart, persuaded (?) ; and after I had extricated what was pledged they departed to other villages. You must know that I did not use force pending your speedy arrival. As for the business in the Heracleopolite nome, I with Ptolemaeus have performed your orders. You are kept in remembrance by the whole household and your sister and Paraebates and Phileas and Demetria the younger. About the holding, it has recovered from the wet. Take care of 769. PETITIONS 191

in health as soon as yourself, in order that we may greet you possible. Good-bye. The second year, Choiach 25. . . .'

In 119. an called koivqoviko. is 1. ras KoivcovtKt'ts : cf. 11. 4-5. 5. 59 and n-12 impost in the text the koivwviko.\ were coupled with dpra(3ltia and are'cpavos, whereas present dprdQai that these koivuvikcu paid in respect of the ^tnpra/3ioi\ It seems, however, very unlikely dpr. were something different from the koivwviko. of 5 and 119, and the reason why they are there that the rate varied where Koivwiai distinguished from the dprapUia may perhaps be were concerned. At any rate the KoivaviKa were probably not, as suggested in the note on 5. 59, a tax on associations in general, but applied to land in which a Koroma had been established. a 68 arourae. In 100. 4 sqq. 35 art. are paid for the KotvaviKd of year on cf. rbv 2. Btoia-Lv (K0p6i> looks like a poetical reminiscence; e.g. Aristoph. Clouds 581 Beolaiv ex^pov fivpirobfyTjv LlaCpXayova. For the Spelling €K0p. cf. e.g. 5. 259. P. bis &c. This form rather than 4. T]p.iapTal3iov : cf. Reinach 9 9, Oxy. 1259. 16, be as the of the abbreviation Z— in 36. (rjuKrv dprd^i) should adopted expansion 9 and elsewhere; the forms ^piapTu^ia (Theb. Ostr. 11, &c.) and -$La (Preisigke, Wbrterb.) at present lack authority. is for -\eios cf. n. is used as in P. Hibeh 7. 'Ap^aXeiy ; 726. 3, Trpoae&gaTo e.g. 58. 8, P.S.I. 372. 9. 8. Kt: on the whole a more than 77 (dpr.) satisfactory reading tjk€. is rather dot which be 9. The supposed s ofri% represented only by a high may accidental, and the disappearance of other traces of the letter is strange. Perhaps, there- ritici the a less sense or fore, tiAt) for should be read, though imperative gives satisfactory ; may ridi] = TiOecrai ? Sovvai. the sense seems to be im- 10-12. Cf. 11. 19-20. If ttji' £. here = )3. rrpoo-dyav, that eavrui Gram. i. The proved by supposing = ipavrui (cf. Mayser, 304). expression is, be ' to him the use of force ' but however, unusual, and a more natural meaning would grant ;

cf. Uavwv . . . this appears out of harmony with the context. For iKavovs 41. 13 T]p.wt> exdvrav.

: in 1. 10. 18. to vnoKeifxevov presumably the kttjvt] mentioned

: 81a tov o. to>v vbdrcov. 26. opfipov cf. e.g. 74. 38 t'p,l3p6xov napaK€ip.e'vcov

VI. PETITIONS

769. Petition to the King.

104. 36-7x30-4 cm. b.c. 237-6 or 212-11.

This is a draft of a long petition addressed to the king by a man whose is for three broad columns are two on identity unknown ; though represented, the recto and one on the verso of the papyrus, the beginning of the document is missing and another column which contained it must be postulated. Besides this defect, the lines in the three remaining columns of the petition are all more or less incomplete, so that, though the drift is for the most part fairly evident, much of the detail is lost. The writer had been taking an active part in the 192 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

of a cultivation flax, product which, as he emphasizes more than once (11. 5, 72-3), was of much to the and was controlled cf. importance government, strictly ; 703. 87-117, n., Wilcken, Grundz. 245. He recounts at length his proceedings in this connexion during several seasons, and gives some interesting details of the amounts grown and the prices realized. But for some reason his activities had an official been cut short by who had placed him under arrest (11. 51, 85). The period of sowing having come round, he was anxious to be allowed to resume his occupation, and begs that his case should be investigated by the strategus, representing that would-be cultivators of flax were being deterred by the treatment accorded himself and that the production in the nome would fall off. Appended to the last column is a short account of flax-stalks sold on five successive days, presumably on behalf of the writer of the petition. The king addressed was I or either Euergetes Philopator (1. 67, n.). Col. ii of the verso includes 603. Above that text are remains of 17 lines in the same hand as the petition and possibly relating to the same matter; the 8th year is mentioned and the word

Ka.T((f)6apfji.4vos (cf. 769. 25, 85) is noticeable.

Col. i.

. tu>v Ka ] k^apT-qOrjcrerai .[.'.].

. . s alria ] tifias [

efriGTokwv TTpocnreaovawv avToi\s\

rijs xpfias .]cra^Toy ttju v karlv irdcrav dvay^Katordrcov Kal rrjv e7ri/j[e\]eiav

. . . kcil Kara nav 18€ So ] § fxepo? emoeoooKcp?

rov rd SiJKaia iroiqyvros rrdvra rd 8e[. ,]rara

1 e/c rov [(3]acri\iKov npoSo/xa eh yopr\yiav dXXcov kv ] Saviadfjievo? nap' r[d>i] av-^pati

10 ra>u €i . . Xacr ]i ty]v avvaycoyrjv (poprioav [.] ay ] rr)V .(TTTOvSrjv rfjs ^peias t

777s] Si' e . . . . oy ytcopyovfjievrjs yijs Kal rovrcov ? ei)(oi> dp(6)v(pas)] p£ €K avvayayd)\y\ Xivov 8ea]fia$ M'A Kal Xivov cnr[e]p[p:aro]s dp(rd(3a$) ApoyL

]a rfjs p.\v XivoKaXdprjs rdiXavra) /3 'B(o[X]y (SvofioXovs) rov 8e 15 t£,

8e . . I rd(X.)] q 'Ayv (8vo(3.), kp.ov d£ioocrai'ros [ ] [.lr^j/ 769. PETITIONS 193

. . . [ 0J7TG)? Svvoopai dTToSiaypdyjr[aL .] [. .] Kal tcc kvriv [ ]? ^oprjyias ewpopia tt}[s y}fJ9, (<5p.) 'IV, Se to?? [direpC?) Te]\a> eh to fiao-iXiKov, 6p.oicos [Kal] l8id>Tai[s

1 . v tov to . . . vtt . . . 20 [ eh anopov vTroXiprravopLevos [. .]e [.

tov 6 ov . . o~ [ ] (erot/y) irpoaeayov .[ ]

. eTTiaTeiXavTos v . K . . [. kino^KOTTOv ....[....}..

. . tcov IT. ot e/c tS>v [ ] 0/ (popT'mv dyopaaral .]]

Kal oTToas tcov avTcov [ ]t SidOao/xat. peTa Trap

. . ? 25 [. Trapr^KOvaav fiovXopevoi KaTa

30 [avToi]s o-nepfiaTa, SiaXveiv Ta? evearTOjeras Tipd?,

iraa-av the line SO tOO 1. IO 1. 20 as tov 1. ra of 5. above ; tuv, anopov, 30 <77Tfp/xara.

Col. ii.

Kal to oXov dvTiXafi[(3dvea6ai

pio-Qooo-dpevos Ttapa fi[ to imrjp'^ev e.K(popiov [ \q(iwv to gltikov

35 tov imdp^avTos /xo[c cov ov dp{o)v{p.) y dp(r.)

coore yivecrOai ra(A.) y 'Aco[

eh to. epya ttjs yr)s Ka[ 40 S)v to Ka& ev cby avve8[ ev tool So6ei>TL avTooi nap' [epov

ra(A.) a 'Bpv, coo-t eivai t\o -nav Trap epov ev eKeivois tois K\aipoh

npoa€TrTiyye[XX]6p.r)v [

t5)v oBovioiv dnb y 45 777 [

Xivo

(TTTOpOV TOV I (tTOVS) XlVOV [(TTT€p/iaTO$ dp(j.) Kal Kal kfiov TrapaXafiovTOS [ ttjv yfjv a.[

50 KaTepyacra/xevov fTyuoi/TI [

a7re#€T0 els rrjv

drriSoTO rots 1- (rnep/xa [ 15 dvev rrjs

Kal 1. kfxrjs yvd>Lir)s, t)[v 15 77 tllitj

ttjs dp(r.) (Sp.) k(3, 7rpocra7ra[ ea/ ^'^ 55 ex T^v Xoycov t[

Kal 'ApLcrrdp^coi ran dp[ (y avr[

tS>v . . . Xoycov [T^ei' r[

vnoreOeiTai rois a.X[

Allllcovlov airriveyKa{ 60 tov vaL TrXrjOovi dp[r.) [

llol yevopiivcov dp(r.) ApoyL [ Sh Kar tovs Ta(X.) /3 '-B7r/5. [[771/ €Keu>[ovs Kaipovs fj ti/xtj ttjs <*-p{T') (Sp.) *£] t Sk bnccs flSfj?, fiaaiXev, otl e/c irpo[ rfjs

llol VTrap^ovcnjs npbs t[

65 [p-aria dXXd Kal irapayey[

as . . . tros o an-eSoro 34. in the margin. 52. First of above e, which is crossed 62. 8e through. t)v kt\. bracketed. 63. fiamXev above the line.

Col. iii (= verso Col. i.)

kav ]t/s]l 8eop.ai (tov, fiacriXev, (p>aivr)Tai,

[dnoaraXfjuaL fiov ttjv €v]t€v£iv kir 'ApicnopLayov tov arparr]y6v, erreiSr) Kal

ra, ruiv ]i irXiiara irXeova^ovTaiv fxoi irapa tov \6yov 6 ] kvkarr\KS.v anopo? Trjs XivoKaXdp.7]?,

tool kooXvclv Lie [oneos ypd-yjrrjt AcrKXriTTt.]dSr]t avTiypafel firj

70 [KaTepydgeaOat ttjv] virdpyovcrdv llol XivoKaXdLirjv

12 1. 6tt(£)S 8v]voofiai avvo~Tfjo~ao~daL Ta KaTa tov crnopov *°" Kal Lirj f) eta > riv ) TrjXiKavTT] XP V

tcov Ka (3aaiXev, SiaTeXeh ttjv nacrav dvayKaLOTaTcov Kal] rjs \L ^ °^>

o-ttovStjv

196 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

3 sqq. The extent of the initial lacunae has been estimated on the basis of 11. 28-30. refers of the but o- 4. ]oraiTOf to the author eVtoroAm, e.g. [ipfyavtyavros ; the doubtful may be $.

1. course be eias - either Z>i 5. Cf. 72. fj would of required by rrjs xp Another relative, or rp, might be read instead of au after iariv, 6. Kai is likely to have been preceded by another participle corresponding to emSeSoiKas. but the ra is a 7. 8«[oi/]ra suggests itself, following then difficulty. 9. avxuSii : this word, which seems not to have occurred previously in papyri, should abnormal a serious failure in the inundation had occurred. imply something ; probably 12. Not Si' ffiavrov apparently. 13-14. An abbreviation of \ivoKn\upr}<>, which is expected before Seapas, is hardly likely, and more probably \ivov was written here, as in P. Cairo Zen. 59782. 68, 100. With regard to the following number, the prices given in 11. 89-91 per bundle of XivoKdkdprj from to 1 obol the above M is but had a rounded range i| ; figure imperfectly preserved base, which suits v, as in 1. 9. 36. irpoo^eaxov ? Cf. 1. 21. 52. Perhaps [ycupyois, but this does not fill the space. 53. k(it ckcipovs rovs KaipoCs, as in 11. 37 and 62, overloads the line, while i? irpotiptjTai is hardly long enough. 56. dp\x l(t>v\aKiTT)i ? 61-5. The writing becomes smaller in these five lines, so that rather longer supple- ments are admissible. In 1. 61 the number of artabae coincides with that in 1. 13, but the money figures in the next line differ from those in 1. 14. The amount 2 tal. 2,082 dr. = 1,173^ X 12, so that perhaps the writer's complaint here was that he had been paid at the rate of 12 dr. instead of 22. 66 sqq. An initial lacuna of approximately eighteen letters is indicated by 11. 67 and in 11. to the loss of the is The 87 ; 79-84, owing some upper fibres, space slightly larger. supplements printed are often no more than exempli gratia.

: the is usual in this formula in the third cf. P. Enteux. 67. drroaTaXrjvai passive century ; 40. 5, n. Ixxxviii. 'Apiaropaxov : cf. P. Petrie III 21 (g) 7, Gurob 2.7, Mich. Zen. 71.2, Enteux. p. 73. For the restoration cf. 1. 5.

77. Not irapanav : napavriK also seems unsatisfactory. 82. Cf. 1. 66, cr. n.

v : this is often used in connexion with confinement in 85. KUTa(p8eipnpe [os] verb prison; 1 n. cf. e.g. 777. n, 793. (a) 19, 31, P. Petrie II. 19. (6) 2, 2. 9, and P. Enteux, 27. 7-8, last 87. The word could be read as fy[i]ora.

93. Possibly ] (Tirepparos. 770. PETITIONS • i 97

770. Petition to the King.

8. 33-IXI4-5 cm. B.C. 210?

In this petition Asclepiades, who was the plaintiff in a lawsuit, being himself prevented from making the necessary journey, requests that the appointment of the person whom he had chosen to represent him should be officially confirmed. This procedure is the same as in P. Par. 36 (U.P.Z. 6) 32 sqq. and Leyden B (U.P.Z. 20) 41 sqq.; cf. P. Brit. Mus. 17c (U.P.Z. 26) 12, &c. rfii o-weora/^W

. . . bid ttjs ivrevgtas, Wenger, StellvertreUmg^ pp. 141-2. Apparently the royal assent to a nomination of a representative in a legal action was at this time 1 commonly, if not normally, asked. In the Roman period, on the other hand, such nominations were merely a matter of formal contract between the parties, as in P. Oxy. 261 (a.D. 55), 726 (A.D. 135). A short statement is given in 11. 4-8 of the preliminaries to the present application, but owing to the mutilation of the papyrus, which has lost the beginnings of lines throughout, it is not very clear. The dispute related to a sum of 1,500 drachmae, and seems to have been at first referred to the chrematistae and then to a tribunal at Alexandria. If, as suggested in the

note on 1. 8, the title of the Apollonius associated therewith was 6 Znl tov KdTaXoyeiov, this tribunal would naturally be identified with that of the apX'StKao-T^?, references to whom during the Ptolemaic regime have been rare

10. Lille i. cf. Archiv v. At the (P. Hal. 1, 29. 17 (?) ; Schubart, 66). any rate, papyrus provides what is apparently the earliest reference to the KaraXoyelov, which under the Romans was the name of the archidicastes' bureau.

Since the text shows no change of hand (11. 21-3, n.) though including signature and subscriptions, it is a copy of the original.

[BacnXei UToAe/zcuW] ^atpecv AaK\rjTr[i\d8r]S 'Ap8covTOV Apcrivot- tcov tov [ttjs KaroLKo]vvTO>v ey KpoKo8i\cov 7r6(Aei) Ap{cnvolTov) vo[jiov). airkcrraKKa,

[fiaaiXev, tov knC\8d>aovTd aoL evT€v£iv AttoXXoovlov 7rparfjp[a]

1. . v 14 ] rr]v Kptaiv r)v ovve

kcu ZttI tov 5 [Ne\Ta6vfxios ? bp.o\o\yia$ (8pa\fia>v) 'A(p, aTreaTdXrjfiev tu>v 8e kv- [ €Lcr]ayeo-6ai ira\[i.~\v [e]rrl \p{r)p.arLarS>v), tt)s

. . . tov £ni tov [Ttv£ea>s dTroo~]Ta\uo-T)9 e7r[i AnjoXXcoutou

1 The appointment of Apollonius in P. Brit. Mus. 21 and 35 (U.P.Z. 24, 53), as Wilcken points out (U.P.Z. I. p. 184), was of a different character. 198 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

1. . . ov Se Sid to [ 14 ]a rjgiovv. eyco evo)(X€i- Se [o~Oai ov Svvapai K]aTairX€vcraL, fiovXopai avvaTrjcrai

10 [dvTi efxavrov tov] Xeyopevov 'AttoXXooviov AaKXrjindSoy

1. . ovv 14 ] 779. Seopcu aov, fiacnXev, Trpoard^ai

. vra . . . .

' -ewl [ A7ro]XXd)v[iov tov] KaraXoyeiov tov KaTcc [o7ra>s 7rpoo~Se£r]Tai] j4.tt[oXXcovlov] Sie£ayay[6v]Ta (ra) tovtov 15 \rr)V avaTaaiv ? ]....[...] dirocrTaXrjuai. yap aov TeTeXea- [yevopevov T€v]£opai [tt;]? irapct (piXavOpomtas

[pevr)S. ] evTvyei.

\Ao-KXrj7Tid8rj9 avvea]Ta.Ka. (ztovs) ifi, a>? al TrpoaoSoi (eTovs) ty,

kcc. direScoKev [ ] Tlayozv Trjv emo-To\r]v avTov 20 [6 'AttoXXcovio? t]tjl k£ to[v] prjvos.

€i [ ] eTriaKeyjrdpevo^ t[i]vo. dvacpipeTCU yfjv fj

[dXXa e)((ov, Siao~d(p]r]o-ov r)p[Tv.]

ieS' . [ ]ei dvacp[epeT]ai fj.i(a-6a>adpevos ?)

1 1. 1-2. We have assumed that 1. (cf. 18) projected slightly to the left; otherwise another two or three letters should be accorded to the initial lacunae below. The final syllable of 'Apaivoirris was perhaps included in the first line, with some other descriptive term (abbre- viated?) at the beginning of 1. 2. is and the line have been it is 3. irpaTr)p[a\ very uncertain, may slightly longer, though not clear that some further vestiges of ink represent letters. Possibly npcoTo . . .; a patro- nymic is excluded by 1. 10. is derived from a obtained from the same as 5. Nexradvpws 815, papyrus mummy 770 ; Qepcovs is moreover a rare name. But Kplo-iv . . . 6po\o]ylas is not convincing, and perhaps like tu>v 8ta the patronymic was omitted and something [nepl 6po\o]yias (if that is the right word) should be supplied. 7. For the initial supplement cf. the passage from P. Leyden B quoted in the note

on 1. 12. * in 1. it 8. If Atto\\\o)v[iov is rightly read 13, becomes tempting to restore KaraXoyeiov at t6v k. the beginning of this line and em roi] there. This title, however, is unknown, though it would be with 6 «ri tov in B.G.U. &c. be comparable Kpirrjp'iov 1050-3, ; Kpirripiov might alternatively adopted in the present passage. The KaraKoytiw, well attested by the first century a.d. as the bureau of the archidicastes, seems not to have previously occurred in the Ptolemaic period. No significance is to be attached to r)£iovv in connexion with the use the is of the term a^ioipev at the end of Roman o-vyx^pr)o-e submitted to that official (cf. to the letter after is Mitteis, Grundz. p. 66). With regard preceding word, the ]a rounded, but has perhaps been corrected. 12. Perhaps {cmoardhai (pov) ttjv evT(v£iv, but a restoration of the following words is

1. 20. . . . anoo-Tel.\ai. not obvious. Cf. 7 and U.P.Z. (P. Leyden B) 41 sqq. 8e6pe8a r)p.a>v tt)v eirti ccrrtv tvrev^iv iirX Aiovv

eTrireXovvra . . tovto cmo ArjprjTpiov npoabe^aaOai ., rjp.lv rr)s €VTtv£ea)s enix<*>pr]6rii. 771. PETITIONS 199

15. ttjv (Tvo-rao-iv : so P. Oxy. 726. 21, but of course other supplements are equally possible, e.g. ttjv KpL(Tiv or to npayp.a. 18. The evidence of this passage was utilized in P. Hibeh, Appendix II, pp. 358 sqq. 19. The day of the month according to the Macedonian calendar probably stood in the lacuna. 21-3. These three lines are rather more cursively written than the rest, but the hand seems to be identical. A name or official title in the dative case preceded e7rto-«^. In

1. as a of ink on the of the suits 23 dvacp[eptr]ai looks likely, vestige edge papyrus the top of the is a local name rather than « If is ieS' refer $o\ov would be intractable here. Why an inquiry into the means of the petitioner was ordered is not clear.

771. Petition to the King and Queen.

80. 30-7 x 11-7 cm. Mid second century b.c.

A petition from a villager complaining that he was being disturbed in the possession of his house, which had descended to him from his father, by a woman who was wrongfully laying claim to it. The king addressed was probably either Philometor or Euergetes II. Owing to the papyrus having been cut vertically near the middle, the ends of lines are missing throughout, but the loss is partially made good by a second copy (B) in a different hand, coming from the same piece of cartonnage and similarly cut. Supplements derived from the duplicate are underlined in the text below.

BaaiXeT IlToXep.aioo[i kui (3ao-iXfo-o~rji KXeo-

7raTpaL rrji dSeXabfji 6[eoh \aipeiv

Uereaovyos IIej[(o\To[? fiaatXiKos yecopybs tcov e£ O^vpvyycov r^[? IIoXep.a)vo? pepiSos

5 tov 'ApaivoetTov v\o\jiov. [kcctoikco fitv kv Kep-

Xi\r\(-nraC) O.VT0V KeVCTLp€L TOV Vo[fJ.OV, VTTap^OVarjS 8( fiOL

TraTpiKrjs oiKta? kv rfji \Trpoyeypapp.kvt]i kco/xtjc

'O£vpvy)(0is KCtl TavTTjs r[ov Trarpos KtKparr)- ocrov kotos £

Siap.(pLg(3r]Trjo-e(0$ yivo[i\ivqs, ^TpaTOViKt]

8\ IlToXepatOV TCOV KO.[t01K0VVTCDV kv KpoKoSl-

Xcov noXei tov 7rpo8e8r][Xa)fikvov vopov, Kal KaKOo-yoXovcra Stacrie[iv fie (3ovXo/j.ivr] , 2oo TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

aX- 15 eirnropevopevrjL ^eTrnr[opevop.evrf^ \xer

Xcov enl ttjv 8iaaa^>ov/j[epr)u oikiclv elafiid£e-

rai Trpb Kpicreoos Kal e/c[

kv rrji Ka>fJ.T]i nepl tov t[

Qai tt]V oiKiav 7rpoa7rop[evop.evr) Kal dvrnroiov-

20 p.evr\i auTrjs irapd to Ka6[r)Kov, 8eop.ai vficcv

t5>v p-eyiaToav Oecov, el [vpuv 8oK€t, dnoo-Tel-

Xai fiov ttjv evTev^iv ([nl MeveKpaTr] tov

dpyjiO-(t)[iaTO

eTTLTpenrjL rrji H,TpaTOviK\r\i fir) elo-f3id£ecr6ai eh

25 T7]v oikIolv, el 8e ri o'Urai d[8cKeia6ai, Xafifidveiv Trap' efiov to SiKaiov coy KaOrjKei. tov[tov 8e yevofievov

eaofiai fiefiorjOrffievos,

[evTV^elre.

B the first 1 sqq. In three lines project to the left slightly. 5. Kpo-ivon\ov B, which the insertion. with that omits marginal 15. eirinoptvo]p.evr] B, no repetition of word.

' and his . . To King Ptolemy Queen Cleopatra, sister, gods ., greeting from Petesouchus son of Petos, Crown cultivator from .the village of Oxyrhyncha in the division of Polemon in the Arsinoite nome. I live in Kerkeosiris in the said nome, and there belongs to me in the aforesaid village of Oxyrhyncha a house inherited from my father, possessed by him for the period of his lifetime and by myself after his decease up to the present time with no dispute. But Stratonice daughter of Ptolemaeus, an inhabitant of Crocodilopolis in the aforementioned nome, mischievously wishing to practise extortion on me, coming with other persons against the aforesaid house, forces her way in before any judgement has been given and ... in the village about . . . the house, coming in and laying to it I therefore if see to claim wrongfully. pray you, mighty gods, you fit, send my petition to Menecrates, archisomatophylax and strategus, so that he may order Stratonice not to force her way into the house, but, if she thinks she has a grievance, to get redress from me in the proper manner. If this is done, I shall have received succour. Farewell.'

5. For the marginal note cf. e.g. 19. 1. Mayser's Grain, gives no instance of the perfect \k\r]ppai, which is used by Aristophanes and others as well as by the tragedians. is for as Tovrati i, lv -Aa>i> cf. 9. nepifji nepi^v, e.g. 35. 7 x P i 73. 3 npoa-ayyeWoi for ; Mayser, Gram. i. 194. Kayeo is anacoluthic, Kap.ov being expected. II. 8iap(pi(j3t]T.: SO P. Tor. I. 8. 6 dpCpiffijTrjo-iv, 9. 7. 14. Cf. 785. 16-17. 17-18. The doubtful k is represented only by a tall vertical stroke which might also to but there is no of a tail. sense been like belong e.g. c/>, sign The may have something

tcov 1 . . . tov eKJaortot dtaXfyerai (cf. 776. 6— 1 8) irepi t[ov irarepa KeKTrjO-\$ai or livbpa clvttjs ea)vrjo-\dai. 25. The supplement is long in comparison with the other lines, and perhaps nap' e/xoC was omitted or interlineated. 772. PETITIONS 201

772. Petition of a Tax-farmer.

104. 16-7x32-7 cm. B.C. 236.

for An application from a contractor the collection of the cn:6p.oipa (cf. 5. 51, n.), who states that owing to the damage caused by locusts, the owners of their led his vineyards had refused to pay dues, which had to arrest (1. 3, n.). He therefore asks the nomarch, to whom, probably, he here writes, to hold an inquiry into the case along with some other officials, and meanwhile to order an embargo to be placed upon the produce of one vineyard. Rather strangely, this is apparently the first reference in Greek papyri to locusts, which in modern times are not infrequently a source of anxiety to agriculturists in Egypt and were familiar there in the days of Moses.

'A

els to 1 ttjs 'HpaKXeiSov fiepiSo? (ero9) 77 aKph tpLTrecrovcra KaricpOeipev TTdvra, oaa Se

8i€0~a>6r) ol Kvpioi a.Trr)v£yKavTO ttjv (Zkttjv) ov Tagdpevoi. dtrfjypaL ovv

irpb? rovro

dSiKCos. Ka\a>9 ovv noricreis, kdv o~oi (paivr\rai, crvveSpevaas Ao~KXr]7nd8€L KCU rm

5 dvTtypacpel Kal ran arpaTrjycoL 077009 SiaKpi6a> tois Kvpiois tg>v KT-qpaTcov eo)? tov QeoScopov napayevecrOai, e

pr]6ev 8ia(p(ovqcrrjL tovtcov Kal

Kal npoTepov KaTeo~Tt]o~a inl tov o~TpaTr\yov Kal eyypanTa ykyovev nap' ai>TOV'

10 eypayjrev Se avayelv ra yevrjpiaTa tov KTijp.aTO? tovtov irdvTa, Kal avvzo-yjiTai tov eo>9 vvv. d£iS> ovv ere, u aoi (f>atveTai, ypd^rat cri/cry/tV

iva fXTjOkv SiamnTrjL

Tan fiao-iXti.

eppco[(ro.] (ztovs) la JJavvi e. 202 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

On the verso

'Acn<\r}mdS€i.

6. eus corr. ? 8. nfpi ravw added above the line.

' To Asclepiades, nomarch, from Nechembes. After I had contracted for the tax of the sixth for Arsinoe Philadelphus in the division of Heracleides for the ioth year, there was an incursion of locusts which destroyed everything, what was saved being carried off by the owners without payment of the sixth. I have consequently been wrongfully arrested for this. You will therefore do well, if it please you, to join in session Asclepiades and the antigrapheus and the strategus so that my case against the owners of the vineyards may be heard pending the arrival of Theodorus, for the sum of money is no small one, in order that nothing of this may be lost and that you may also instruct your agent Theocles to impound the crops of the vineyard of Dion which is held by Tisicrates at Tanis. For I have previously taken this man before the strategus, and written instructions were issued by him : he wrote that all the produce of this vineyard was to be impounded, and it has been impounded up to now. I beg you, therefore, if it please you, to send written orders to impound the ... in order that the king may incur no loss. Good-bye. The iothyear, Pauni 5. (Addressed) To Asclepiades.'

I. vofxdpxqi is a very uncertain reading of the faint traces, but seems best to suit the space and the general probabilities of the case. NexeF^e0VJ was perhaps a slip for Ne^^/3. 3. dirriyfiai : cf. e.g. 5. 257, 34. 6. There was perhaps some special circumstance which had led to the arrest of the tax-farmer, whose liability to the government would in the ordinary course be covered by sureties. 4. 'A

773. Petition of a Cultivator.

8. Fr. 1 28-3 X 16-5 cm. Late third century b.c

Though this petition was evidently written in long lines of which more is lost than preserved, the purport is sufficiently clear. It was addressed to a person the unusual title a having -npds rrji bcopecu (1. 1, n.) by cultivator of a vineyard who complained that, notwithstanding a recent general admonition, the collector of the a^opLOLpa (cf. 772) had interfered with his vintage so that his crop was and loss incurred cf. 714-15. He therefore demands spoiled ; redress, including the cost of his useless wine-jars. The text is written at the foot of an imperfectly preserved demotic document 774. PETITIONS 203 of 18 lines. On the verso, at right angles to the writing on the recto, are nine more lines of demotic, the first eight being probably almost complete.

Nov 1 ra>v k< ffqvim rm npos rfji Scopeai irapd FLtreipovQov [ 'Xtfievvvrov. napayeuopei'ov TIroXepaiov rov dp)^iacopar[o(pvXaKO? Kal arparr]yov(?) Kal avvrd^avros nepi ra>v

yeoopyoo*/ ottco? pr] dSiKcovrai prjSe 7rapaX[oyevcoi'raL dSiKovpai vnb 'Ov-

vdotypios rov kyXaftovros

Trfv exTrjv rrjs SefievvvTOV. enray yap pot a[

5 rpvyrjaai coare Kal rr\v 6ira>pav aTro^-qp^avOrjvai

SiaareiXai rr\v (tKrrjv) too? rov rrpd^al p.€ dXX[

ovv ere rov d£ia> ptrairtp'tydptvov 'Ovvaxfrpiv e[

Kal rrjv TiprjV rov Kepdpov. evrvy^ei.

rov 8. 1. Cf. 780. 7-8 &r}nrjTp'iov yivofievov npos rrjt Demetrius and Numenius may be supposed to have occupied a position like that of Zenon, the manager of the Baped of Apollonius, who at Philadelphia discharged the functions of the regular village officials; cf. Rostovtzeff, Large Estate, 50-3. The territory of Sebennytus would then at this time have been similarly included in an extensive Scoped. Since no owner is specified, this land had perhaps reverted to the Crown.

2. : or as in P. II. 1 2. In case this o-Tparriyox) perhaps 8ioikt]tov e.g. Grenf. 4 (<5) any Ptolemaeus was apparently not the strategus addressed in 779-80; cf. rather P.S.I. 542.

For cf. 786. 2 P. Petrie II. 6 edv . . . 01 3. Trapa\[oy(va>VTai 7, 38 (<5) irapaXoyevojvTai yecopyoi. is tov 'OvvoKppios given by 1. 7, and e'yA. (772. 1) or e^ei\j]

6. aXX[ : in addition to the amount ordinarily due ?

774. Statement of a Sitologus.

//. 33 x 16-6 cm. About 187 b.c

This document is unaddressed, but since it concludes after the manner of a petition with [e£]rvxe ' ft was evidently intended for some particular official, and the form here taken may be attributed to its being either a partial copy or, more a draft cf. nn. on 11. the perhaps probably, ; 23-4. Ammonius, writer, has already figured in 741. He was a Crown cultivator who had had a lengthy official career under three kings, beginning as the avnypafavs of a corn-store and subsequently becoming a sitologus, in which capacity he had served at different in the Arsinoi'te villages nome, perhaps elsewhere (1. i8,n.). During that period 204 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI he seems to have incurred heavy liabilities (n. on 1. 21), which had apparently- caused him to take sanctuary in the temple of Sarapis at Memphis, where presumably the present v-noixv-qpa was drawn up. The identity of the reigning is uncertain. as is Ptolemy, whose 18th year had elapsed (1. 23), If, probable, both on palaeographical and other grounds, the king was Epiphanes, the official activities of Ammonius covered a period of at least $5 years.

'Appdovios Aiouvaiov, fiacrikiKo's

yecopybs Kal eVe/jyoy, KaToiK&y KpoKoSiXcou ttoXlv tov Apcrivoirov vopov, avTiykypappai kirl tov

5 TTOLTTTTOV TOV fiaCTlXeOO? TO 0~lTlK\oV

kpyao~Tr\piov tcou Trepl <&i\a>T€pi\8a

ttjs @epio~Tov pepiSos to kz (ero?)

kccI o~vvaecriTo\6yr]K:a. pe6 'HpaxXei- 8oy to kpyaaTrjpiov kirl tov

10 [7r]aTpb$ ety to (3 (eroy) Kal ptTCt. ©ecojVo?

t[o]v Atovvatov to nepl Urj\ovai[ov

kpyacrrfipiov Kal AiridSa ttjs Sep\lcrTov

p.zpi8o\s} coaavToos to l8 (eros), Kal knl [tov

/S[aa]iA€coy e ..[..].. r . . Toys ir[epl

15 Kapivoys To[iro\ys ttjs II[o]Xip[(ovos

[pe]piSos to y (exo?) Kal tovs irepl Me[p

8 e Kal [$ to Kal (eroy), t[o . (eroy) to

[kpya\o-TrjpLov tov Apo~ivor)S yd>(paTO$) tott . ia[ Kal o~€aiTo\6yr]Ka ptTa IaiSoopov

to to . 20 irepl BovfidaTov epyacrTrjptov [. (Ztos)

Kal €KTi6epai irvpwv dp(r.) A

'HXioSciopov to ai>To kpyao~Tr\piov to i£ [(tTos) Kal

Kal to . . . eKTidtpai 7rvpa>i/ d[p(r.)} t, (2nd h.) itj (er.) [

povos BovfidaTOv ayjrjv KaO* a\)Tr\v, Kal a>u 25 Kaj[d] yvS>Giv ^prjp[aT]i[o-]Ta>v nepl rj'iTrjo-ev [

a 8e ndvTwv . 'H\t68(opos \a(\Kov) Ta{XavTov) yjr. irepl tovtoc[v] yva[.

ei'y to ay ...[... .] kp [Mi]pcj>i pkya SepaTrirjov. 1st h. [fv]TV)^ei. 774. PETITIONS 205

'I, Ammonius son of Dionysius, Crown cultivator and employee, inhabitant of Crocodilopolis in the Arsinoi'te nome, in the reign of the king's grandfather was checking- clerk of the corn-store for the neighbourhood of Philoteris in the division of Themistes for of his father I the 25th year, and in the reign was associated with Heracleides as sitologus of the corn-store for the 2nd year, and with Theon son of Dionysius as sitologus of the corn- stores at Pelusium and Apias in the division of Themistes likewise for the 14th year, and in the present reign I . . . the district of Camini in the division of Polemon for the 3rd

likewise for the and . year and that of Memphis 4th 5th years, and for the . . year the corn-

. . I have with store of Arsinoe's Dyke ., and been sitologus Isidorus of the corn-store at

. I Bubastus for the . . year, and am posted (?) for 1500 art. of wheat, and with Heliodorus for' the and I of the same store 17th year, am posted (?) for 300 art. of wheat, and for the of Bubastus 18th year I was sole sitologus by itself, and (I have to pay?) by sentence of the chrematistae in respect of the demands of Heliodorus 1 talent 700 dr. of copper. With regard to all these matters ... to the great temple of Serapis in Memphis. Farewell.'

cf. and Fr. 2 tQ>v 2. enepyos: 814. 6-7 815 7- neper. enepyw, P. Gradenwitz 4. 3 rS>v 'Hpa[/cXf]o7ro\iTr/s in., Columbia 270. 24, 27 (Mem. Amer. Acad. Rome vi) Kvprjvalos twv 2 tq>v ijr. is «r., B.G.U. 1229. Na[vKp]aTm7s (?) What precisely implied is not clear.

. . . : Brit. 1 4-6. dvri.yeypap.pai tpyaa-TTjpiov cf. P. Mus. 9. 3 dvriypacpopevos ra Kara MefKpiv. 825. 7 and introd., and for e'py. e.g. 722. 7. 14. «tit[ could be read, but neither io-iroKoyrjo-a nor areo-iToXoyrjKa is suitable; the letter after e n. after the may be Further on, probable r, there may be only one letter, possibly co ("WfTco ? jKarco ?). 18. In would be an easier than some ways 'Apcr!i/oiV[o]v reading 'Apa-ivorjt xu^paros), but the mark taken to represent the interlinear co would then remain unaccounted for, and the the is if name of the pepis rather than of nome expected, even Me[pcptv means the great 1. At the line Memphis (cf. 27) and not the village. end of the tottows is inadmissible and toVch? 1-6 is but the would have to be unsatisfactory ; n-epi 2[ possible, name short. 21. eKTiQepai: cf. 1. 23. The sense might perhaps be something like that in Meyer, y Gr. Texte 1. th line, o~eo~iTo\6yr] understood; shorter, less specific, verb (ZXafiov, ef^oi/?) may have been used. A change to a more upright and at latter smaller script begins /cat, and apparently the part of this line and 11. 24-7 were a subsequent addition. 24. After avTTjv there is a space which would hold some six or seven letters, but if any writing stood here, it has been effectively effaced. The following sentence lacks a verb, e.g. 8eS Kai (ocpei'Xco ktK.

in itself 1. 26—7. dvax<->pei-v some form naturally suggests at the beginning of 27 (cf. e.g. 26. 18, P. Par. 23. 17 dv(xopri(o-a)pev els to Sapameirjv), but we have not found a really

combination ; the of an abbreviation of satisfactory supposition r]vd\yKao-pai j di/a^co[p^crat is and neither nor tjko> is hardly convincing, ^o^[\^(9(ftr) j avtx«>\prio-a\ dfa^^Hjo-as-] acceptable. 206 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

775. Petition of a Cleruch.

48. 18x14 cm. Early second century b.c.

Of this much-corrected draft of a petition only the conclusion is preserved, and many factors in the case remain unknown. The writer was a cleruch upon whose holding an aggression of some kind had previously occurred. He now complains that in spite of assurances that this would not be repeated, in conse- quence of which he had agreed to lease some land on easy terms, cultivators in the employ of the official addressed had made a fresh incursion, expelling his labourers and sowing his land themselves.

Slight remains of 2 lines.

. 1 Tore ovtl kir\ t5>i> [ ] T)ys.\iovi

. . . . . vi tt [rowans .] 0a poaKaXzadyitvoi fi€ 8e to Xonrbv 5 [81a.] ayvoiav ytyevftfjaQai^ivai, us tS>l o6ev [prj zTr]e\€uo~ecr6a,i [TaXXaT] K\{fipa>i), avvytoprjaai /xe oaov [ijSr] ?] r)/3ov\oi>TO tKtpopiov rrjv dpovpav

. avTOV tov tov 8' els to [. .]ey k/3 (Ztovs). Ky (eros) cnropov ^arru- iravroi^ Kctl \Trep\yG>iiaTicravT6s p.ov ^€^7TOTtaavTos [[kcu]] Scnravrjaas 10 [\a\Kov] (Spa^pas) A\ KaTafidvrts 01 irapd aov yeoopyol

ctitodi. [e\da]avTes tovs Trap kpov [[xai]] KarkaTxeipav

[odev . .].[..]. aa6us napa aov d£ia>, eav 0cu-

[vr]T\ai, tt]u TT€pl tovtoov kiTLaK^iv TrorjaaaOai,

8' .IT [el dX]j]6fj ypd(pa> ]] e7riTpe7re[i]i> kirifiaiveiv

TOV 15 [eTTl] fi€p.€TpT]p£l>Ol> fj.01 KXfjpOV TTapCC .... as

[ ] Trjs xpeias tovtov [ yap yzvop\kvoy eaopai

[TeTev^oos ttjs na]pa aov (pikavOpamias.

evTvy^ei.

evai above which is bracketed 1. 6. rat oBiv above 5. rjadai, ; yeyovivu. »cX(r;pa)t) aXAa, which is bracketed. 8. avrov . . . (trovs) above the line : anenravros bracketed. 9. v of e 7repix(oixaTLcravTos altered from s, the three last letters and /xou *at added above the line, after km crossed through, v of nono-avTos inserted and ros added above the line, km crossed through. 11. res of [e\ao]avTes above the line, i.e. fjXao-av was first written. 776. PETITIONS 207

o 4. The letter before vi is probably or o>. 'U^aiaricovi agreeing with ^ye/ioVi in 1. 3 is a possible reading. crit. is left with 9. Owing to the alterations (cf. n.) baTravrja-as no construction. i 2. The remains do not suggest dvayKaa-deU. 14. The letters before (Tvirpi-neiv are blurred like those cancelled in 1. 9; they seem hardly to be reconciled with the obvious /J770W. The long interlineation was perhaps con- tinued above the next line. 15. [dm] is a somewhat short supplement.

776. Petition concerning a Dowry. j}. 31-8 x 10-9 cm. Early second century b.c.

The applicant in this interesting petition was a woman whose conjugal ' relations were regulated by a demotic contract of aliment (avyypa^i] rpo^urt?) in conformity with national law '. By the terms of the contract her dowry and maintenance were secured upon the whole of her husband's property, which included a house. After unsuccessful attempts to sell this house, he was now proposing to assign it as surety for a tax-farmer. The wife therefore appealed to the oeconomus, one of whose chief concerns was the farming of taxes, to prevent such a misuse of property already hypothecated. Acknowledgement by the husband of the receipt of a capital sum and the mortgaging of his property for the wife's maintenance by means of a fixed annual revenue are in the demotic contracts of this regular provisions alimentary period ;

cf. e.g. G. M oiler, Zwei cigypt. Ehevertrage in Abh. Berl. Akad. 191 8. A parallel in Greek is P. Tor. the absence of the provided by 13 (U.P.Z. 118) 9-12 ; provision for mortgage in the analogous documents of the early Roman age pub- lished by Boak (P. Mich. 622 recto in Journ. Eg. Arch. xii. 100 = SB. 7260) is probably due to compression. That the alimentary contract was the accom- paniment of a looser relation than the formal tyypcupos yap.os, as commonly supposed, has lately been disputed by H. Junker, Sitzungsb. Wiener Akad.

cxcvii. 2, whose view finds some support in the Michigan abstracts (cf. Boak, 1 op. cit. p. 109), and is advocated also by W. F. Edgerton, Notes on Eg. marriage (Studies in Anc. Orient. Civ. i. 1, Chicago, 1931); cf. Seidl, Z. Sav. Hi. 425. The lower part of 776 is written over a nearly obliterated text in a small

hand extending for six lines below 1. 38 and ending (erous) f (or a) Ylavvt iS. On the verso is a badly preserved letter from the addressee of 776 to Adamas, sitologus. who was presumably the Adamas of 750-4.

1 In No. 1 of the abstracts, no less than the others, the parties were married, as 1. 11 shows. 208 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

IlroXepaicot oiKovo/j.m ZvtKa rov uf) o-vvewiKeXev- Meve- ravra irapd Htvfjo-eoos tt}$ ay \p\k, ptrd kfctipyaarai

XdoV TOiV KaT[oi\Kovcroi)v kv 0£v- rov Sovvai kv St€yyvrjp.ari

pvy%ois rr}[s n.o\e\fia>vo$ fitpiSos. V7T€p 'HpaicXeidov rtXaivov

5 avvova-rj9 [*[o]v AiSvp.

ra>v £k o'Urai e*/cA . ra>v SiKaicov. IIereip[o]v6ov rfjs avrfj? { } ffctv /ze

K ere Seopkvrj yvvrj ovcra TTTLCLV Kal r[pO(pi]jriV dpyVpLOV dj3orj6r]rov p.rj virtpiSciv p.€ Kara ra>v •^pvoStv [.]a tov$ rfjs dTTOcrreprjdeicrav viroKHpevoov Sid 10 \ \ K€lp[kvO)]v TOIV VTTap-^OVTOiV eav

avr[a>i Tra\vr

kv rfjt npoyeypappevrji Kcbprji, paicoi ran kTTipeXrjrfji pr) n[poa- 6 15 kyKaXovp.zvo$ fiovXopevos /xe Si\ecrdai rr)v AiSvpov rov [Srj-

dnoo-repecrai eW pikv Trpocr- 35 Xoypevov oiKiav kv Suyyvrj[pari.

7ropev6p.€vo? ivl Kal iKdcrrcoi rovroy Se yevop.k[vov re]v£o[p.ai rrjs

rcov €K rfjs avrrjs Ku>p.r]S irapa crov (3or)6eia$.

rjfiovXero avrrjv k£aXXorpia>crai, [iVTV\il. 20 rovrcov Se ov^ imopevovTOov

28. 1. dfioT)0T}TOS.

' To Ptolemaeus, oeconomus, from Senesis daughter of Menelaus, inhabitant of Oxyrhyncha in the division of Polemon. I lived with Didymus son of Peteimouthes, an inhabitant of the said village, on the terms of an Egyptian alimentary silver contract for in accordance with the laws of the and for this and for [.]i gold pieces country, sum my maintenance all his property, including a house in the aforesaid village, was pledged. Wishing to deprive me of this the accused, approaching the inhabitants of the said village one for a time desired to alienate it but as did not venture because I did not by one, ; they concur, he has subsequently contrived so as to give it to the treasury in surety for Heracleides, tax-farmer, and thus thinks to exclude me from my rights. I therefore, being a defence- less woman, beg and request you not to suffer me to be deprived of what is pledged for my dowry through the misbehaviour of the accused, but, if it be your pleasure, to order a letter to be written to Ptolemaeus the epimeletes forbidding him to accept in surety the house of the said Didymus. If this is done, I shall receive your succour. Farewell.'

1. In the margin above this line, in fainter ink, there is an e and then slightly below and to the «r . . . . Whether this has to do with the is not right [ ]. anything petition clear it to kind as ; seems not be a docket of the same that at 771. 5. 5-8. Cf. 51. 5-8, where the same formula is used. 777. PETITIONS 209

7-8. As observed by Wilcken, U.P.Z. I. 612, dpyvplov in this collocation is probably to be connected with o-vyypacpfjv, reflecting the demotic parlance.

t : the lost was doubtless or k, as in the abstracts in 9. xpww [•]<* figure regularly No. 1 P. Mich. 622 recto (cf. introd.), e.g. (Col. iib) avyyp(a(p^s) Tpo0t'nSo(r) dpy(vplov) 21 V(TOL xpva-cov Ka, and also in P. Mich. 624 (Boak, op. at. p. 107). Evidently 11 or xP were a conventional sum, the xPv

: the in 1. is in which 30.

777. Petition of a Prisoner.

48. 1 8-i x 13-8 cm. Early second century B.C.

The names of the writer of this fragmentary petition and of the official if addressed are lost with the upper portion of it, and the date, there was one, has also disappeared at the foot. The petitioner, who, like the writer of 772, in time in was the tax-farming business (1. 15), had already been some prison P. Petrie II. he instructions (cf. e.g. 19) ; complains that, though had, apparently, been given that he should be set at liberty on producing sureties, the warder of the prison, having accepted the sureties, still refused him release, which he begs should now be granted. The document is a draft written on the verso of an account.

kot paToov tu>v [.].[....

yt.vop.kvov atv nap . . yei . . . a[ tool

kvtaT&Ti \ir\v\ km . . . (TTO .

Suyyvrjaavrd yue SoKo/xrjvi

rail 5 8e

Trpd.yp.acri aval. XoKoprjvis 8\

tl\T]

aTTO)(pr)crT€V€TaL. d£ia>

kdv croi

10 avTiXap.fiav6p.evos, p.r) vrrepiSeiv kv fie KaTt(p6appevov Trjt (pv(\aKr~ji) pfjva? r\ Kal KaTawecppovrjpivov vnb tcov

. . . COV OVK TO. .] £VTa,KTOVl>T€9 €V

avrol]? Kal tcov a\\a>v, dWa ep(3\e-

15 [\j/avT]a els to avpcpepov ttjl ebvfji

Kal eav . . . ] (paiivrjTou) Ka6eo~TaKo)>s

ra . Siiadai rS)\v kyyvcov 7ro( ) fxe

.... otto)?] Svvo}fi.ai 7rpoy tois irpa.yp.acnv ""<" E ] I

1. iVTaKTOvvrav. o to a. 13. l£. (?) of above

1-3. It is not clear how far 11. 2-3 extended. Some vestiges near the edge of the papyrus opposite 11. 2-5 seem to belong to a different text. In 1. 2 there is no trace of ink between the doubtful o- and the point, some little distance off, where this apparently different writing begins, but tS>i is required and the surface hereabouts has suffered. In 1. 1 irpurav is possible. if is redundant, re 4. fif, right, would hardly be an improvement. 6. the infin. cf. 10 and P. Cairo For epexegetical 779. e.g. Zen. 79753. 71 ; the addi- rov tion of here (cf. 776. 23) would have been ambiguous. 8. a7roxpT](TT(v€Tui : this compound is not elsewhere attested, nor does the adj. anoxpr}- a-Tos occur. The uncompounded verb appears to be confined to Christian writers. II. KaTCCpdapnevov : cf. 769. 85, n.

is a c 13-14. [yev not satisfactory reading, or p being rather suggested before the in

778. Application to an Epistrategus.

//. 14-3x22 cm. B.C. 178-7.

The interest of this fragmentary text, presumably a petition, is largely centred on the official addressed. It was directed to an epistrategus by the comogrammateus of the Arsinoi'te village Berenicis Thesmophori, who states that when at Crocodilopolis he happened to hear that the strategus of the nome had issued a notification to him to go and meet (before the 778. PETITIONS 211 epistrategus? cf. 1. 7, n.) some charge of official injustice. The sequel is lost, but these few initial lines reopen an old controversy. Formerly the Ptolemaic epistrategi, who first occur in the second century B.C., were assumed to have been three in number, like the epistrategi of the Roman period, with similar administrative districts (so e.g. Peyron, P. Turin, p. 73, P. M. Meyer, Heerwesen, 4 Inscr. but that is p. 65, Dittenberger, Or. Gr. 103 ), supposition now discredited, and it is commonly held that epistrategi were not appointed by the Ptolemies outside the , the earliest occurrence of such an epistrategus hitherto in cf. V. Les being B.G.U. 1138 (B.C. 19-18) ; Martin, ipistrafeges, 13 sqq., Wilcken, Grundz. 10. Can the evidence of the present papyrus be reconciled with the current view ? There is nothing to connect the complainant with the Thebaid, and it is difficult to find any other reason why an epistrategus of the should here be see 1. n. on the other Thebaid approached ; moreover 7, If, hand, there was an epistrategus for Middle Egypt, an appeal to him from an official of an Arsinoi'te village against the local strategus would of course be natural. That no definite indication should have occurred hitherto of the exist- ence of such an epistrategus (86 verso is ambiguous) is no doubt very strange, but negative evidence is apt to be treacherous. If the obvious construction may be placed on this new document, the earlier theory of the epistrategi is substantially vindicated. To suppose that their competence, having originally extended over Middle Egypt, was at some date later than that of 778 restricted to the Thebaid is a less likely alternative.

i

1 Trap "flpov KcopoypappaTeco? BepeviKiSos Oeapocpopov tov

'ApaivoiTOv vopov. tov S (Ztovs) ovtos pov kv KpoKoSiXoov rroXei

TTpocreTTfcre rrapa tgov nap' kpov kv rfjt K(opr]i yeypa-

5 cpevai UroXepatov tov dp^icrcopaTOcpvXaKa Kal

MiKieovi T(o[i t]t]s KU>pT]$ emo-Tarei irapayytlXai poi

ere Siv Aiovvcriov K[aT~\a.TrXeLV \p\Trl im\p evreTiv^evaL avrbv [ Trpo]

. . ov . [ ] ytvopevov eTupeXrjTov c£evr]vo)( [ 10 €K to>v ov rod .[.... (3ao~i]XiK

. . . . kirl 81a [ ]e [. .] rfJL yey[o]pevr]i eTr[ia]Kiyjr€i [

19 1. ] apye&ta7[pov

. . e . va . . . >> ] [

P 2 212 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

On the verso (2nd hand) T 'ASa . I2pos [

• • 15 '4x^ [

6. e of tnurTaTei corr. o Second from 77. 9. of e^evrjuo^. corr.

1. The first letter of the name is H perhaps ; hardly nTo\(paia[i. 2. Horus recurs in and the This 793, epistates Micion (1. 6), who was already known from P. also in that Magd. 39. 9, figures papyrus (iii. 19, &c). 4. fj^e'iv after npoaeneae is unsuitable.

5. UroXepalov . . .

779. Petition to Ptolemaeus, Strategus.

14. 13X20-5 cm. About 175 B.C.

This petition and the next were addressed to the strategus Ptolemaeus, who has already been met with in 778. 5. That papyrus referred to an event in the fourth year (of Philometor), and 780 shows that Ptolemaeus was still in office six years

later. He is therefore doubtless to be identified with the Ptolemaeus, apxto-co-

fAa.To(f)vka£ and strategus, in B.G.U. 1012. 19 (nth year, Epeiph), which was rightly assigned by Schubart to the reign of Philometor, and presumably also with the Ptolemaeus, strategus, in 793. iii. 31, &c. (22nd year of Epiphanes). Whether his name should be restored in 781. 1 is more problematical. The applicants in the present case were three brothers, who complain of an on a of land to them cf. where the encroachment piece belonging ; 780, grievance is similar, and P. Magd. 27 (Enteux. 69). A preceding column, an account of some kind, of which the ends of a few lines remain, seems to have been expunged.

IlTo\€[i[aifiaTO(f)v\aKi Kal aTpaTtjym

napa Ai[o]8oToy Kal 'HcrioSov Kal 'Apyaiov QpaiKa>v

tSuv KaToiKovvroav kv BtpeviKtSi ©cafiocpSpov.

aoi tov

5 vnkp tov fiia£6p.tvov avrov o'UcrOai Kajoi[KoSofjLitu 780. PETITIONS 213

tov KaTaXeXeififiivov vtt[6 tov] 7rctT[pbs rj/uoov eV2 tottov oiKrjcrii yfretXbv nepl ttjv a\yri]V Kd>p.t]v }

01 Trepl tov Ai68otov aiad6p.€vo[i kTTeo~TtiXav

tov kirl tcov XpT]fj.a.Tio-fibi> irpos 'ApicrT6Srifx[ov

10 Tonoov Tf.Tayy.kvov napayyelXai clv\tSh napeTvai

£tt\ ere. ([n]eX6cbv vvktos fiCTa n[

Kal oiKoSopovs dyayoov enl tov tott[ov £ttooiko86~

Tail prjae Tti)(o$ irvpycot rjp.a>v [

. . e/y tov tottov 0€ [-]a>v diricppa^e |

of ov ? 9. 7] apiaroSrjp. COIT.

' To Ptolemaeus, a chief of the body-guard and strategus, from Diodotus and Hesiodus and Argaeus, Thracians, inhabiting Berenicis Thesmophori. We presented to you a peti- tion in the sixth year against . . . because of his design perforce to build over the unoccu- at the said our father for us to inhabit this the of pied plot village bequeathed by ; people Diodotus observed and sent a notification to Aristodemus, who was posted on the spot, so that order the accused to himself he might present before you. He came by night with . . . and brought builders to the plot and built a wall against our tower . . .'

10. irapayye'ikai \ cf. 777. 6, n. aWcov. 11. E.g. ir\\eova>v or n\o\Xcov Cf. P. Magd. 2*]. 4 (Sid&Tai fie irXivdov npoa-dycov kcu OffiiXiov (TKa-rvrav wore olKodofidv. Perhaps ivklvdov was coupled with oiKohopovs here. 14. The first letter seems to be

780. Petition to Ptolemaeus, Strategus.

2g. 30-9 x 13-7 cm. b.c. 171.

End of a roll which contained very cursively written copies of petitions. The column preserved gives a petition, addressed to the same strategus to whom 779 was sent, from a Crown cultivator, complaining that some land inherited from his father had been encroached on by a woman who was now dead, and that her ostensible heirs had assumed wrongful possession of it. An interesting reference is made in 11. 12-14 to an ordinance {hidypap.pa) dealing with such encroachments. The strategus in a short subscription ordered the parties to be brought before him. Of the preceding column the ends of several lines are preserved and suffice to show that it contained a similar complaint of violence:— 1. 1 ap^to-cD^aro^u- /cat 6 6 kv A.a/c]i crrpa(T7)yw), 3 abiKovp.eda, iyxa.Xovp.evos, J ^irreco (cf. 780. 3), 9 cava 214 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

\j\k(rov Toixoiv, ii TT71 fiiai. On the verso, on the edge opposite this first column, are the ends of a few lines in a hand not unlike that of the recto.

JTroXe/zatcoi [d]p-^icrcoLiaTO)

trapa 'Epieoos tov Aptyarjcnos (3a(p~iXiKov) ye(

T&v £k WivTtd). kirel tov Trarpos fiov

p.eTa\\d£avTos tov (3iov '4ti veooTepov

5 fiov ovtos Gapevs tis Qrjfiaia

fiiacrafxii/r] /xe, cvvepyovs irpoaXa^OLikvq

Alotlllov tov irapa Arjfj.r]Tpiov tov

yivofiivov npbs ttji 8oo(peai) Kal 'HXtoSoopov

. . t[ov] [. .]ye ., coiKoSofirjaav

IO kv TOOL k/XCOl TTGLTpiKCOL yjrtXcOL TOTTOiL

irvpyiov (ps.K.a)n{r)yy) napa to KadfJKOv, to 8e Sidypafxpa Siayopevei kdv tis kv oikoSo dWoTpicoi yoopiooi fit] 0-7)1,

o-TeptaOco TOV OLKoSofjLrjLiaTOS.

kirel 15 d£ia> a, r) fikv Gaptvs TtTtXevTrjKev UtTzaovyos Si Kal tovtov rty r) dSeXcprj Ka/xoys avTiiroiovvTai toov TavTrjs, 7rpoo-KaXecrdp:evov avTOvs km^aKe^/aadai) kcLv 20 7repl tovtov, r)i ola ypd(p(o,

avvavayKaaai (K^copeTv €K tov TOTTOV. TOVTOV ydp ytVOLlkvOV T€v£oLMXL

81a o~e (3o7]6eia$.

AttoXXcovlcol' KaTacrTrjcrai.

25 (ztovs) 1 'Papfj.ovdi k6.

16. wer corr. from . . v.

' To Ptolemaeus, a chief of the body-guard and strategus, from Herieus son of Har- phaesis, a cultivator of Crown land, living at Psinteo. My father having died when I was still young, Thareus, a woman of Thebes, doing violence to me, and taking as her assist- ants Diotimus, agent of Demetrius the superintendent of the presentation land, and

Heliodorus the . . in defiance all built a ., of right tower ten cubits high on the unoccupied ' plot which came to me from my father. But the ordinance declares If any person build upon the land of another, let him be deprived of the building.' And whereas Thareus 781. PETITIONS 215

has since died and a certain Petesouchus and his sister Kamous lay claim to her property, I request you to summon them and to inquire into this matter, and, if it be as I say, to compel them to leave the plot. If this is done, I shall receive relief by your means. To Apollonius : Bring them up. The 10th year, Pharmouthi 29.'

8. Cf. 773. 1, n. 11. The height of buildings was strictly regulated. Cf. 5. 147-50, where per- mission is given to owners of houses which had been destroyed to rebuild them in\ to. in 1. 1 ten cubits is mentioned as the of houses vTTOKeifxeva fierpa ; 53 specially height private and temples. 12. This provision resembles the regulations about building in P. Hal. i. 79 sqq. The latter, however, are said to come « tov ttoXitikov vopov, not, as here, from a special ordinance of the Crown.

24. Apollonius was probably an epistates; cf. e.g. 13. 17, 778. 6, P. Amh. 35. 40, Magd. 27. 5.

781. Petition of a Priest.

/?. 18-2 X 18-3 cm. About 164 b.c.

References to recent events in political history give a special interest to this fragment, an application of some kind to the strategus from the overseer of a large temple probably in the immediate neighbourhood of Crocodilopolis

(11. 2-3, n.). The writer prefaced his request, which has not been reached when the papyrus breaks off, with an account of the vicissitudes through which the temple had lately passed. Damage done by the soldiers of Antiochus in the second year of Euergetes II (B.C. 169-8) had been repaired, but destruction on a

' scale rebels i.e. the followers larger had been resumed by the Egyptian ', of Dionysius, whose revolt occurred between that date and B.C. 164 and was already known from P. Amh. 30 (W. 9) to have extended to the Arsinoite nome. Why these Egyptian supporters of Dionysius singled out a temple for so vicious an attack is left to conjecture. Can there be any significance in the coincidence that in P. Amh. 30 the victim of their violence was an Egyptian priest ? Or was the purpose of the raid merely to obtain a supply of wood and stone ? The of a in the Arsinoite is here first attested presence Syrian detachment nome ;

Antiochus, who had established himself at Memphis (cf. 698, introd.), evidently thought it worth while to secure Crocodilopolis among other places.

kcu [ ajp-^icrcofxaTOipvXaKi (TTpaTrjycoi

[irapa ]y tov TrpoaravTos tov e/z Morjpei

^AfifjitovuLov t](ov {T^aaapaKovranevTapovpcov). tov kv root Siaaa(pov/jL€i/coi

UpS>L 216 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

[dSuTOV ? ]vto$ vtto To>v Trap' 'AvTibyov kv rcoi tov Se tS>v SaneSooi/ Kara- 5 [ ] |8 (tTovs), vcrT€pou

KpaTrj6£[v\Ta>v, airoKaTtcrTaOr] to Upov els tt)V dpyaiav t5>v [avaraaiu.] fiera S[h] Tama Alyvmicov dirocrTaTcov riva [t\Tn(3a\6vT

10 \8i\aa\La\a\vT(>iv Kal to. 6vpd>p.aTa Kal to.? Xonrds tcls Kal [6]vpas ovtras i>Tre[p] pi Siacpop-qadvTcov en tlvcl [8o]K(ocr€i? Tivds Ka\Ta\o~nao~dvTa>v eyco p.eTc\ y^pbvov to 7rdo~a? [ e]h fxeaou i[X6a)]y [e]0pa^a

[ra]? nvXas [Kal t\cc [S]iaKop.p.aTa [tov] ttjv Xonrrju

vvv 8e . 15 [&\TvXu)cnv o~vva[p]Tr)8f)i'ai. Tp7]fxa [.

• • [ ]0/??y[< ••]•••• pw [• ']<-av d[v]ea>yfj.ivov

1. . . . [ 32 ]

[ „ ]«»y

[ » 1" #?

' To . . a chief of the and from . . overseer of the ., body-guard strategus, ., temple of Ammon at Moe'ris of the forty- five-arurae-holders. The shrine in the said temple having been (destroyed) by the men of Antiochus in ... of the 2nd year, and the ground having its later been regained (?), the temple was restored to ancient state. Afterwards when the rebels had attacked it Egyptian and not only thrown down parts of the temple but split the stone-work of the shrine and carried off the door-fixtures and other doors to the number of more than no and also torn down some of the boarding, after some time ... I came forward and stopped up all the gates and breaches in order that the remaining colonnades might be held together. But now . . .'

1. riToXf^a/wt would conveniently fill the lacuna, and it is possible, if not very probable, that the Ptolemaeus of 778-80 and 793 was still in office. ' P. Petrie to iv 2-3. Cf. III. 84. 3 Mv^pei Appcovielov. The probable identity of the Ptolemaic villages Mvrjpis and Mevpis and what in the Roman period was the a/xcpobov Morjpews of the metropolis was pointed out in Vol. II, p. 389, and the identification may be regarded as confirmed by the occurrence of the later spelling in the present passage, ruv reaaapa- is 3. addition cf. KOVTanevTcipovpuiv novel ; 'Ifiiwv ~ElKO(7i7rfVTapovpa)P.

if dSvrov 1. is 4. Perhaps Kavdevros, (cf. 9) right; ttco-owos would be rather short. 5. 6 or <$>app.ov8i would best fill the space and would be suitable chronologically. vere The campaign of Antiochus began primo ( 45. n) and ended apparently in July. The same 2nd year is probably meant in U.P.Z. 59 and 60; cf. 730. 1-2, n. hanedav is not a8 or t8 could well be read. very satisfactory ; we^wp Cf. P. imb rav 7. Amh. 30. 33-4 (W. 9) r]vayKacr6r]v Aty. anourarcDV, U.P.Z. 7. 1 3 ovtrrjs anocTTaaeas. 782. PETITIONS 217

: the first letter be a- the v is 13. ]i> may ; supposed represented only by a small vestige above the line. 1 5» Perhaps rprjfiar[. : not rpt](ras.

782. Petition to an Epimeletes.

13. Fr. 1 19-8x20-4 cm. About 153 B.C.

Chaeremon, the epimeletes here addressed, was probably the person referred to in 61. (b) 70 and 72. 48 as having been epimeletes in the 29th year of Philometor cf. 731. n. was a cultivator of Crown who ; 8, The petitioner land, complains that a malevolent accusation was being brought against him. The is in which at rate the papyrus two fragments perhaps join immediately ; any gap, if any, was no doubt slight, since, if the pieces are placed contiguously, the sheet is already $2-6 cm. in height.

Xatprjpovi ra>v StaSoyaiv xal enifieXrjTrjt nap' 'HXtoSdopov tov 'AttoXXcovlov to>v e/c KpoKO-

SeiXoov noXecos. yeccpyovuro? pov (HacriXiKrjs vzL.8' oov 777? n"[e/°'] Bov(3d

nepl tov [t]ovtcou TroTiapbv ydpiv tov yeyovoTos

nepl ttjv Kcoprjv eKprjypaTOS irpbs to prj

iKireaeiu tov SiovTO? Kaipov, Zrjvcovos Si twos 10 KaKOo~)(oXoyi>TO$ [[ J] TrapeiriSrjpovvTos

8' kv TTJC ai)TT]l pot KpOKoSlXcOf TToXtl 86v\T0$

/car' kpov toTs enl to>v tottcov Kpivovaiv T\_d

[re fiaaiXiKa] Kal l8tco[TiKa • •••••••« •

ct) . e .... <»[

15 (3ovX6pa/os [ kv pevov (f}V\XaKrJL ? Sib d£ia>

o~vvTd£ai y[pd\jrat

TV . . [

tovtov Sk yev[opivov ovBkv tSuv tcoi fiaaiXtl 218 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

20 ^prjcrlfxaiv 7r[apa\ei(f)6^cr€Tai.

evTv^et. (erofy)

(2nd h.) 'Epie/J.ovi>€t. av(a£rjTr)(Tov ?) [el

KCCl TOLVT& k

Godovei. KaTaa\rr}crov.

25 XoKfirivti. 0[oa)]_p[

On the verso

16. ep corr. ?

' To Chaeremon, one of the diadochi and epimeletes, from Heliodorus son of Apol- lonius, of Crocodilopolis. I am the cultivator of 55! arurae of Crown land at Bubastus, of 7 the at rate is which rent falling due from me the of 4T 2 254LI artabae, and I have busied myself night and day with the irrigation of these owing to the breach of the dyke at Bubastus, in order not to miss the right season. But a certain Zenon, who temporarily is living, like myself, at Crocodilopolis, mischievously presented a petition against me to the local judges of Crown and private cases . . .' 25 5. The arithmetic is not quite correct; the rent should be 255 48*

toov . . 12—13. Cf. P. Amh. 33. 9—IO . t« (BaaiXiKa ko.1 TrpoaobiKa Kai iSiwtiko KpivloiArav U.P.Z. 1 1 8. the three In the Xpr)ixa.T\icr\T<0v, 6, where same categories occur. present passage " either ) aTta ra TrpoaoSiKa was omitted or placed out of the natural order, and xf lH- u perhaps stood at the end of 1. with in a line lost cf. introd. 13, evTevtjw following now ; 19-20. For the restoration cf. P. Hibeh 82. 21-2. is Tavra to 23. «m very uncertain, but a\rj6[es does not account for all the vestiges.

25. E.g. Goa)j/[e« 7rapd

783. Claim for Costs of Maintenance.

ij. 18-5 x 20-5 cm. Mid second century b.c.

Conclusion of a petition, the rest of which was contained in another column not preserved. The applicant, who was seeking to recover the expenses of the maintenance of some children, asks that his case shall be sent for trial by the

chrematistae as in P. 11 n. on 11. where the same ; perhaps, Fay. (cf. 1-2), request is made, the king was addressed. The text was carefully written in a clear upright hand. In the space below

' the last line there is a account in columns the much-damaged two ; entry

7Tatbapi(oi (cf. 1. 3 of the petition) occurs twice in the second of them, which ends 6 or In the there are / (t

kou [XprjfutTLo-Tds, S)v] elaaycoytvs Xaipvpicov, ottws 8iaXi£avTes avTrjV dvaKaXecrdpevoi

kirl [tov ]v Kpivcoaiv iKTuaal p.01 avTov ra avva.y6p.eva to

eXaaaov Trjs rpo(pfj[?

[kcu dXXcov Seo]vTcov e/s to. ircuSia dub tov crrjpaivopivov \povov 8e8a- navripeva \aXKoy

[rdXavTa Tpid]KovTa oktoo, (rdX. ?) Xy to 8e ko.6' ev e£ oov ravra avvd-

yerai knl ttjs

5 [Karaorao-eas] TrapaOrjcropai. nepl pev to>v ovtoov poi npbs avTov noirj-

o-op.ai rbv irpocr- tovtoov 8t \r\K0VTa Xoyov,] yevopevoov T€v£opai [t]tj[? crfjs ? /3or)]6eia$.

1 . . . (I beg you to send my petition to the local) chrematistae, whose clerk is Chaere-

in order that selected it and summoned . . that he mon, they, having ., may give judgement pay me the minimum amount of the expense of maintenance and other necessaries for the children from the aforesaid talents of tal. and I will date, thirty-eight copper, 38 ; supply the details of which this amount is made up at the trial. With regard to my claims against him I will account if this is I shall obtain succour.' give proper ; and done, your

1—2. P. II. iir\ eVi twv tottcov Cf. Fay. 24—8 8[e]o/iai n7ro[o-]reIAai fiov ttjv cvtcv^iv t\o^vs dtv Kal XprjuaTioras, \elrrcrya>yfvs Aa>[(Tji#fos, oiraos 8ia\t£avT(S ovttjv (Is Kuyrdyrrao'iv dvaKaXfcrd^ievoi " ktX., Meyer, Jur. Pap. 48. 7-8 xPV^ aTi0 ra^ ... 01 Ta

784. Complaint of Theft.

13. 16x9 cm. Early second century b.c

Conclusion of a to an theft of a cf. petition relating alleged garment ; e.g. P. Magd. 35 and 42. The official addressed, who was asked to deal with the offender in his 6 cf. P. 798. awibpiov (1. ; Par. 15. 22, SB. 4512. $6, 26-7, n.), was probably the strategus.

(3aX[a]veiov p^j[d dXXcov

iKavSiV &yr\T\ai e^cov 220 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

to l[iariov. Slo d£ico, k\av (paLvr]-

? tcu, (rvvrd^ai ypdi^rat) a>[i KaOrjicei

5 fitTa[Tri]fMylraaO[ai avrbv

eSpiooi iTTLTr\r]\y6f}L

nepl Tovrcof, a\irb S\ r^y

eTrLTrXrjgtoos K[a>\vcrr}i$

10 irepovs rb op.oio[u tniTr]-

Sevcrai. tovto[v Se yevo-

p\kvQV i(TOp.ai T[€T€VXa)$

ttjs rrapa gov o^ei'ay av-

TiXTJyjreoos.

3. to added after inanov was written.

with '. . . (Having entered) the bath with a number of other persons he went off my I if to a letter to be sent to the outer garment. therefore ask you, you see fit, order proper official to summon him before you, in order that he may be punished for this at the tribunal and by this punishment you may deter others from like courses. If this is done, I shall have found energetic succour at your hands. Farewell.'

it are at 5. The first letter of the line has all the appearance of a n, and though and fi are dis- this period often hardly distinguishable, in this text the other examples of /x quite tinctive. have to be a is intract- 7T€ra[, however, which would apparently proper name, very this it either that a was here able at point, and seems preferable to suppose /x differently formed from the rest or that tt was written by mistake owing to confusion with the ne following.

: cf. II. IO. eniTT]]Sevo-ai B.G.U. 1253.

785. Petition to Phanias, Strategus. j6. 29-4x11-7 cm. About 138 b.c.

Phanias, the strategus to whom 785-6 and perhaps also 787 were addressed, was most probably the Phanias of 61. (b) 46, 362, &c., who was still in office in the 1 34th year (137-6). His petitioner in the present case was a cultivator of Crown land, who complains of an aggression on the part of the wife of his deceased brother and former partner.

1 The dates given in Vol. I, p. 612 and in Pauly-Wissowa, Real-Encycl. s.v. Strategos, are wrong. 785. PETITIONS 221

<&aviai twv irpoaroov (piXoav

Kal GTpa.T'qyaiL Kal kirl t&v TrpoaoSoav

nap' 'Ovvaxppios tov Jlere/jcwfoy fiacrc-

Xikov yectipyov rS>v e£ '0£vpvyya>v-

5 crvvycoopyovvTos pov Mearaavrpet tcoi Kal Harr)TL Uzrepovvios ran

d8(Xi pov fiacriXiKfjs yr\s (dpovpas) i(3

nepl ttjv K&prjv, kv Sh to>l A/3 (eret)

'Entity tov Siacratyovpivov pov dSeX(pov 10 ptraWd^avTos tov fiiov ovre cnreppa ovr' dXXo oi>6ev anXoos dnoXnrovTos,

66ev fjvdyKacrpai dndaav ttjv yfjv

knaveXiaOai, Kapov 7rpoy tcci noTiapooi tov Kal toi? epyots yivopevov, r\

15 MeaTacrvTpio? yevopevrj yvvrj Avy%is, KaKoayoXovcra Kal SiacretcraL

pe fiovXopevr] -napa ttjv o-rjv 7rp[o]aipecnv

Kal to /caAcoy *X<>v> kmSeScoKev

/car' kpov viropvqpaTa coy dirtvy}- 20 veypivov dnb tcov tov Meo~TacrvTpio$

Trvpov (dpTafias) 1 Kal r^Aecoy (dpTafias) 1, 0l)6kv0S T0L0VT0V OVTOS, Kal 8l OV 7T6-

TTorjTaL TrapaXoyicrpbv o~vp(3e(3r)-

Keu nepicnracrOai pe dXoycos dirb

25 ttjs fiacriXiKrjs yf/y, '(tl 8\ Kal kirtXOovaa KaTtatypdyiaTai pov oikov

S)i a'niav kv Tr/Xecos eh (apra/?ay) /?. cV fjv

ttjv kwl

d£ia>, kdv (balvriTai, avvTa£ai 30 ypd^rat Xaparri&vi tool kmaTaTiL

kganoo-TeTXai avTr)v knl ere, tv eyeb

pev tv^oo tov SiKaiov avTrj $' km-

nXrjvBiji. tovtov Se yevopkvov 'icropai

fiefiorjOrjpivos.

35 ei>Tvx (L - 222 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

1 To Phanias, one of the first friends and strategus and superintendent of revenues, from Onnophris son of Petemounis, one of the cultivators of Crown land of Oxyrhyncha. I was engaged in company with my brother Mestasutmis also called Pates, son of Pete- mounis, in the cultivation of 12 arourae of Crown land at the village; and in the 32nd year, in Epeiph, my above-mentioned brother passed away, leaving neither seed-corn nor so I all I anything else at all, and was forced to take over the land. While was engaged in irrigation and work the former wife of Mestasutmis, Aunchis, mischievously wishing to practise extortion on me contrary to your intentions and the right, submitted memoranda against me, pretending I had carried off out of Mestasutmis' property 10 artabae of wheat and 10 of fenugreek, though nothing of the sort had occurred, and through her false statement it came about that I was unreasonably disturbed from the Crown land, and further she went and sealed up my house, in which was as much as 2 artabae of fenugreek. For this reason I take with if to refuge you and beg you, you think fit, have a letter written to Sarapion the epistates, ordering him to send her before you in order that I may obtain justice and she be punished. If this is done, I shall have received succour. Farewell.'

13. eiravekeorBai: the agreement of the brothers to cultivate the land in common was plainly private and the government expected payment on the parcel of land as a whole. For the verb cf. 787. 17. A somewhat similar use is found later in divisions of property, e.g. B.G.U. 444. 8.

786. Petition to Phanias, Strategus. j6 and 58. 34 X 161 cm. About 138 b.c

Draft of a petition to the strategus Phanias (cf. 785 introd.) from the Crown cultivators of Oxyrhyncha asking for his protection against possible oppression. Cf. 787-9, 803.

Qav^ai tu>v\ 7rpeoTa)i> cpiXcou

iced arpa[r?7y]aH kou knl tcov TrpoaoBcov

irapa. \t\S>v e£ 'O^vpvyyoiv (3aaiXiKa>i>

yt(opyS>v. rjuSpayadriKOTCov koto. 5 7]fJL(H>v Tas

kcu KaTtaTrapKOTGov fjv yeaipyov/xev

fiacriXiKrji' yrjv 8aveiaa.fi£v(i)v re

ovk oXia y^pr\para eh to p.-q6\v

vo-Tepiqjxa yevkaOai kou to,

10 e/c rfj? yij$ yevr]p.ara avaice-

Kop.LKOTO>v kirl rr]v fiao~i\iKT)v

a'Aco Kal irapzcTTaKOTcov [TTaCraT|

napaSo . . . ds to fiao-iXiKOv, Trpoopcopiepoyy 786. PETITIONS 223

vtt' evicov ra>i> dirb Se ray yivo/xeixxs -rrapaXoyeas p.r)

15 tov fieXTiarov dvaaTpecpopevcov rcov Kal 7rapa(3aii>6vTO)V toc nepl

yeoopycov vndpyovTa 7rp0aTa.yp.aTa

Kal ray Trapa v o/zcuW toi? emo-TaTais eVroAay, dvTi- 20 d£iovp.ev are, eav v

f3ao~t\iKa>v vvvTa^ai ypd^jrai

ATjp.i]TpLooi Kal ^Tecpdvcoi roty emo-TaTais Ka\rd\KoXov6r)-

25 cravTas rcuy npoyeypap[pevois

firjOeul Ka6' 6vtlvov{v] Tpo\ir\ov

enLTpeneiv irapaXoyeveiv r)pa$ firjS [e]l

f3id£eo~dai els ray aAcoy

dXXd tovs toiovtovs eKTreptretv

30 eirl ere KaTCt prjOev (rvvan- eveyOevTas, oVa)? 8iaXd(3rj[is nepl avTcou KaTa to

aopeOa to, eKcpopia eK 7r\rjp[o]vs

35 irapa8ovvai TvyovTe? T7?y

o~r\$ dyTLXfjfiyjrecos, KOvOev

8ia7TT(opa [rat] (3ao~iX[ei] yeyfja[eTaL.

[evTv\ei.

: 1. 12 after aXa> and I. after 9. A short blank space after yevcaOai so too 13 fiaaiXucov. above the line. 13. Trapaho . . . above the line. 14. yivopevas Trapakoyeas (or -XoyejYjas) -vavras the line. 19. tols eiricrrciTais above the line. 25. Final s of above 27. cmrpeneiv above the line.

' To Phanias, one of the first friends and strategus and superintendent of revenues, from the cultivators of Crown land of Oxyrhyncha. Since we have done our best at your avoid bidding and sown the Crown land we farm and borrowed no small sum of money to and de- any deficiency and conveyed the produce of the land to the royal threshing-floor livered it to the royal store, guarding against the extortions practised by certain officials whose of conduct is not of the best and who transgress the regulations dealing with the position cultivators of Crown land and the injunctions that have proceeded from you to the epistatae 224 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

about such matters, we beg you, if it seem good, to come to our aid and that of the Crown revenues, and order a letter to be written to Demetrius and Stephanus, epistatae, that in accordance with the above they should permit no one in any way to tax us unfairly or force his way on to the threshing-floors, but send all such before you with no removal of any kind on their part, so that you may pass judgement publicly on them. If this is done, we shall be enabled to pay our rents in full, thanks to the help obtained from you, and the Crown will suffer no loss. Farewell.'

5. Cf. 61. (&) 37 2 7rapa.Ka\tpyovs.

. . . inserted is not well 13. Why rra/aaSo was clear, the sentence running enough with- is to be cf. P. 8 out it. Possibly napaSoaiv read; Oxy. 2I20. 1-171/ trpat-w napa(TTr). 14-15. Cf. P. Fay. 12. 6-7. 17. Cf. e.g. 5. 138 sqq. 18-19. Cf. 788. 20.

787. Petition to Phanias (?), Strategus.

J7. 33-2x12-2 cm. About 138 b.c.

The name of the strategus here addressed is lost, but it may well have been as in the two at the hand of is Phanias, preceding petitions ; any rate, 787 very similar to that of 785 and of 786, especially the former, and it is quite likely that the three documents were penned by the same scribe. Apparently the petitioners, too, are the same as in 786, but the occasion was different and perhaps earlier in date. They complain that Apollonius, an official whose

position is uncertain (11. 21-2, n.), had imposed additional cultivation upon them which owing to a deficient water supply they could not perform, and that they had consequently felt obliged to take sanctuary in a neighbouring temple. Owing to the loss of the beginnings of lines throughout some of the details are obscure, but the document provides a good illustration of the difficulties with which the have to contend cf. 703. n. villagers might ; 40-9,

T(av ['Paviat rrpdiTccv (p(\a>v] kou <7TpaTT)yd>i

[irapd ratv e£ 'Ogvpvyfycov 7779 IIo\£p.(ovo$ pepiSos

[fiacriXiKtov yecopycof.] rfjs npoyeypap.pei/r]?

[Keoprjs overt)]? kv rfji Trapoopeiooi kcu Sia tovto

5 [avpfidvTOS p]fj e\€iv rjpas kv ra>i depei to Ikclvov

[vScop iavToVs re kcu roh KTrjueai, d\\' dno to>v

[TTTjyoou vSptyo/ieda eco? 'En^up A, /cat kv ttjl

[dvafidaei tov v]8ccto$ (3pa8eia>s d(pLKveio-0ai

[km rjpieTepa] -rreSia a is pLrjSepiav dpertju

10 ( (i>v Kai [ ]•[•••]• i1 *£ irkpoov oxrd 787. PETITIONS 225

.... kroav 8]eKaTecro~dpcoi' kmo-ndo-Oat

k]rrl \f\r\v KaTaXeXeippivr/v yfjv kv ttjv nepl tt)V Kco]fxrjP Kal ky8uai yiveaOai

77/xay e/c rfjs 7r]poyeypafifxiur]9 ahta?, kv 8\ root

. . (erez) kXni8a] e)(ovTes ttjs 0-779 dvTiXrj\lreoo$

p]ev iavTOvs Kal iraaav KaKoiraOiav dve^opevoi] knaveiXopeOa ttjv yfjv Kal /care- toIs Seovcriv Se (meipapev k~\v Kaipoh. Trjs avv-

KopiSfjs t\S>v yevrjpaTcov kveaTT]Kvia?

20 Kal fjpcov ire]pl ra\)Tr\v yivopkvcov els to 5e[6V- to. to toos d7roptTpfjo-ai] kKv[io]$

6 1. . 0? Kal 14 ] napayevrjOeh km-

. . . aKeyjrdpevos ? ] . dyvoovptv . . vlk . . av

• • • ] t[ovs 7rp]€o-(3vTepov$ fjpcov X [•

Kal . . 25 ]e KaTao-7repe?i> dpovpas Syo, a? [. iroTidv 81' ] rj/xepwu Tpia>v, t)/z<»i> Ka6d

Trpoyeypd

Kooprjv, dXXd] drro tcov nr}yd>v vSpevoptOa'

cuare 7rpoop]oopevoi p-qnoTe tov aneppaTos

3° ? Sid dfipo)(i]av prj (pvkvTos 86£oopev jrapecopa- ti Ktvai tg>v /caX]aip k^ovTcov tois irpdypacriv

Kal ]vt€? ttjl KaTaanopdc 8id to

prj ols 'k8ei ykvecr]iv kcrnapdai rjvayKao-peOa tov 'AnoXXcoviov (poficoi dnapai]TTJTov Kara]vi Aib? Upov. d^iovpkv aii>T)Tai > dvTiX]a(36pevov rjpcov o~WTa£ai

t . . ypdyjrai ] nepl ttjs KaTaanopdc

]to9 dXX' kav a nepucrTi. to is

tcov . ] yevrjpaToov [. .]

40 . . . tovtov 8e yev]opkvov Svvr]a[6]pe-

6a tooi fiacriXei Ta Ka6]rjK0VTa crvvjeX^Tv K]al

T€v£6pe6a Trjs napa aov\ fiorjOeias.

cvTV)(ei.

21. ra eKcpopia above the line. Q 226 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

4. Trapapeta>i, as is clear from the context, here means a district adjoining the mountain is in or desert, and the same sense likely P. Flor. 50. 9, 86. The spelling with an &>, which is regular in the substantive napapeia, is found also in MSS. of Strabo and others. 5-7. Cf. 11. 26-8. 8. /3paSeico?: cf. 721. 5, n. iv 9. For 1? dperrjv, SC. e.g. ayerat, rjxei, cf. 5. 165 rrjv dperTJi Kfipevqv (3a\(riktKi)v\ yrjv.

10— 11. construction remains obscure: . arwv connected The ] (not vbarvv) maybe with with for cf. els either what precedes or emo-naadai, which e.g. 27. 4 fVio-Trao-^cro^eVa)!'] ras ycvrjp.[avrotyvKaKias. 1 12. KaTa\ikeipp.tvr)v ; cf. B.G.U. 245. IO \rrjs Kn]Ta\i\(ippevT)s axpdas yr)s. ev 13. The supplement suggested is a little long, tyBeiai probably means 'in arrears ', as in B.G.U. 1245. 5; cf. 733. 17. 16. E.g. yidapcrvvap \ev. 17. enaveiXopeda : cf. 785. 1 3, n. 20. is uncertain the first letter be a. 8f[6vTa)s very ; may equally 21-2. Apollonius was apparently a person of considerable authority, perhaps oeco- nomus. An Apollonius is known from 61. (b) 51 to have been epimeletes in the 29th year of this but there is reason to him with the here in reign, no good identify Apollonius ; any case an epimeletes would not subsequently become an oeconomus. oiis is letter v looks 23. per aXX(o]u ayv. a just possible reading. Further on the before e o- av like a, k, or X, and or may precede (or 8v). like as Kai Or 8eiv 25—6. Something rjvay]vi rightly restored, 'ipiuv ElKoanrevrupovpav presumably meant, and that village and Oxyrhyncha were accordingly not far apart. At the beginning of 1. 34 $6/3o)i appears preferable to vn6. 37. Perhaps 'AttoWcovIoh, but a slightly shorter supplement is desirable.

788. Petition of Crown Cultivators.

Jj. 21-7x16-5 cm. Mid second century b.c.

The person addressed in this incomplete petition was a superior official who is stated to have been sent to the nome by the sovereigns to rectify certain abuses, and accordingly to have made a round of inspection and to have appointed trustworthy epistatae, to whom orders were given forbidding extortion. This language is consistent with a new appointment to one of the regular offices, and the addressee the of B.G.U. cf. also 801. clearly was strategus 1250 ; 736.54, 13. As in 786-7, the petitioners were the Crown cultivators of Oxyrhyncha, with the as elsewhere 13. is associated the whom comarch, often (e.g. 4-5, 22, 48), ; text breaks oft" before the subject of their grievance is reached.

TlToXefxaicoL TIvppov rS>v npcoTcov ^{[Xcou kcci arpaTijycot napa 'Ap^i^io? tou "flpov Kcopdp^ov 0^v[pvy^(ov Kai 788. PETITIONS 227

Kal FLtTcoTO? tov Kal 'Ap(rtrj(Tio9 tov IIdo~iTos IIo[

l vl °S Kat II(Ta>TO? tov Ap[(3]<-o~yJ Mtrarptos [ tov kcu tov Kal tov 5 NcxOevipws [..].... [.] IIaifjLoi[ Kal tov UdiTos Kal 2e/x6£cos tov Ilaaooros @od>[pios .... Kal tov .... Kal 'Ovvaxppios tov neTeo-ov^ov To6ot[iovs Kal tov Kal HapaniGovos tov WzpzOootov $ifiicoy\os Kal Xoittgop tS>p Trpeo-fivTepcov tcop yeoopyeop t[cop tcop 10 t<£>v e/c ttjs avTrj? Kdoprjs. e[

[ikvcop vn' kv'mv Kal iTepcov TrapaTrXr]o-i[cop yeyopoTOop

kv tool tov . . dneo-TdXrjS eh top vofiov 'Advp fir)v[l (ctovs)

vnb tov fiaaiXkm Kal Trjs (3acri\i

&>p Kal Soptcop . toiovtov yiveardai. o"o[t] [ tottovs 15 aKoXovdoos npcoTov p.\v k(p68evcra

irdvTas Kal tcop p.\v dSiKovpepcop ttjp [dpTiXTj-^rip

tTToirjo-oo, emo-TaTa? <5e Toi>s d£iovs Trjq [xp«a? Tavrr]? tov tcop KaTeaTijaa?, 6p.oico? 8e Kal Kara Kaipoy [777? Kaprrcop

o-vpaycoyrjs (ppoPTtcras oiroas p.r\6a.s •[•]•[

20 8iao-eir]Tai €7re^\//'ay kpToXa? toi? e7Ticrr[aTaty /MrjOevl

kniTpkneip firjre tovs fiaaiXixovs ye[copyovs p.rjT€

. dXXovs SiaaeUiP p.rjTe dp^Ka p.r\T d[.] [

e/c tcop vnb gov napaKXrjcrecop kp evBr\pia yei[o]fi[ep A few vestiges of 1 more line.

8. av of

' To Ptolemaeus son of Pyrrhus, one of the first friends and strategus, from Harbichis son of Horus, comarch of Oxyrhyncha, and Harsiesis son of Pasis,' etc. 'elders of the cultivators, and from the rest of the inhabitants of the said village. In consequence of . . . by certain people and other similar events you were sent to the nome in the month of

. to a to such occurrences. In ac- Hathur of the . year by the king and queen put stop cordance with the instructions which they gave you, having visited all the districts you afforded succour to the oppressed, and appointed epistatae who were worthy of that office, and likewise at the time of the gathering of the crops taking care that no one . . . should have extortion practised upon him you sent orders to the epistatae to allow no one to make

extortions from the Crown cultivators or others . . .'

the son of 4. There seems to be hardly room for both the father of Metatris (?) and Nechthenibis, so perhaps these two were son and father, the former having a double ko.1 there would then be twelve elders. name, [tov ; Q2 228 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

10. E.g. ra>v ([u6ube >]8iKq- or hia(T€T)fia ; 703 (pp. 68-9). following passage recalls 703. 40 sqq. 15. e'cpodfvaas is not impossible, but the sentence runs better if e'$d8. be taken as = cf. Gram. i. e'$&>8. ; Mayser, 336.

22. : the remains of the third letter would suit and a[.].[ a, S, X, x, «[X]X[a might be but how the line ended is not obvious is novel in restored, ; dpxucos papyri. 23. Cf. 786. 5 and n.

789. Petition of Cultivators.

J7. 26-5 x 15-9 cm. About 140 b.c.

The applicants in the following much-damaged petition were again local culti- vators, and since it was obtained from the same cartonnage as the two preceding documents, it not improbably proceeded, as before, from the village of Oxy- rhyncha to the strategus. The usual complaint is made of official oppression, which included not only the seizure of a quantity of corn but resort to torture

(1. 15, n.). Perhaps these were among the abuses which preceded the appoint- ment of Ptolemaeus described in 788.

Slight remains of 2 lines. eVi ]ov eavTOVs £tti8[ onco? ] dtpecreis i

]? ei? ttjv Kcofirju 7re[ 6 ] IlToXefxaios oUovo/xos rfjs fiepi8[os

. Xtov crov rbv ovk ovtcc dXXd ] ofioXoyou \ kzv&v ]aj 8e8op.eva>v ovoixdrcov reo[ 10 rd ] KaKorpoTTcos e\0V7€S rrpbs f]fj{ds rbv av\Tov 8e8op.e[i>as] SiaaroXas fxkv Ku>pdp\yrjv

. s dniOevTO e/y kv d.Xa> ] rj/jLwy rr\v riji K[cofj.rii ?

to]v 6rj

y€vq]fxaTa tov k6 (erovs) TrvpS>v (dprdfias) k[ 8e 15 i]T€pOV9 T0U5 (TTptjSXaiS k[

KLp]8vv€vaat 8ia(pooi>r)o-ai, p-rjOev r)p5>v 6(pe[iX6vTa>v 790. PETITIONS 229

v • [ dXXd ra vnb ] v-napyovTOL KTr\vr) SirjpTrdaOai t[

. Se Kal rouy . ] fxarcop. avp.fiefir)Kev e£ rjpcov [

20 Kal rr)v yr\v ets to k6 eror. avrol I doiropziv <5[e

t\S>v cnrepfxaToov crvKO(f>ai>Tr)6a>fi.'€v

]Kivai krrl yyrjv 7reTroLfjp(8[a iva

. . . . Xa . Kal] nepl ayrq rovrq [ ] dgicos rjs *X?[

. . rSiv 25 ] cnrepixaTttiv nvpqy [(aprajS.)

. . y tov tvar&i'Ta ] Kaipov rfj? Karacnropas [ Kal ttoXv en ] irporepov [i]va prj tt}$ [.]0[

tool Sia tovtoov /SajovAef ytvrjOtvTtov [

tVTvyei.

cf. P. Petrie II. 18. 1. 7. tt)s fLepti[os: e.g. 8. (tov tov is as a to o-itov. The word end in preferable reading preceding may ].aioi>. 15. o~rpefi\ais: this appears to be the first direct mention of torture of free men in Ptolemaic papyri, and tends to confirm our view that neidavdyKrj in 5. 58 and P. Amh. 31. 11 was a euphemism for torture (cf. Mitteis, Grundz. 22) against that of Wilcken {Archiv ii. 119; cf. Preisigke, Worterb.). (B.G.U. 1847. 16 now adds fresh evidence.) like o.vto\ evSeovrnv (T7T. avKO- 20—23. The Sense was something d[e -rrpoopapevoi pr] t]cov

8ia to ctt\ (re . . . Iva at kt\. cf. 43. 2 2— and , (pavTr)6ap[ev ttjv yjjv rja-noptjjKfvai aTreo-Tokpivovs e\n\ ', 7 787. 29, n.

790. Petition of Priests.

61. 20-6 x 13-2 cm. Second century b.c.

This petition, which though broken at the foot is evidently nearly complete, was addressed to the strategus by the guardians of a temenus of Arsinoe Philadelphus at Oxyrhyncha some time in the reign of Euergetes II. They state that in consequence of various acts of aggression they had obtained a royal order for their protection which, however, had hitherto been neglected. They accordingly asked that it should in future be observed and that it should also be inscribed verbatim upon the outer gate of the precinct.

T(i>V KOI ApKaSl (TTpdoTOOv) (f)tX0)V dp)(l6vpOJf)COl>

8u£ayovTi to. Kara Tr)v arpaTrjyiay irapa

Il€Toaipi[o]s j[o]y XrrdyLTos Kal tcov /zero^coi/ 230 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

toov TrpoeaTrjKOTCov tov kv 'O^vpvyyois

5 7*77? IIoXkp.a>vos [xepiSos Tepievovs toov Apaivorji. tlvoov k< rfjs Ka>fx.r)?

VTTOTtXdJv Kal dXXoov €lcr@ia£op.zv(tH>

«'? to 8r)Xovp.evov rifievos ov fxovov

avTcot erripLirTovcTL dXXa Kal SiaaeLovaLV 10 Kal kvevvpdgovTaL irapd to KaOiJKov

Kal tovto pe6 vfipeoos Kal aKvXp.ov aw . . . v

. . . KaTaTrXevaavTt? els [. .]v AXe£dv8peiav

£Tr[e8]ooKap.{v iv\r\t\y\^iu t5>i (3aaiXei Kal ttjl kv (3[aaiXio~]crr)i rji 7rapaTrXf)o~ia toIs Trpoeipr)-

15 n[£i>oi]s €^r]pi$/xT]adfX€da, [r]avTr]$ 8e

a7r[o]crTaXeLo-T]S knl . . oXXlStjv tov aTpaTrj- yqaavTa kyovarjs to TrpoaTi.Tayp.kvov

. . • . TCCl d>? OVT€ TO oXX[.]8 [•] TtpLCVOS

ovt€ 01 [7rpoeaT]a>T[€]s aKvXrjaovTai dXX' e-

20 a6fiaov\rai dvzv\6y^Xr)\T0i KaOoTi d£iovaiv,

Kal t5>v 0XX1 . . . ypayjrdvTcov

tool tt}$ Kcofir]^ kmaTaTti aKoXovQoos,

6pLo[icos 8e] Kal nepl toov avToov kiri-

86v[toov] aoi TToXXd v7r0p.vqp.aTa, 77/30? d

25 eypa[yjr]a$ IlT[oX]€fj.aia)i tool ttjs Koopirjs

kiTLaTaTei p[r]]$€vl kniTpkirnv irapd to

8kov ri Trpdaai.Lv, tov? 8e ar\p\aLvop.kvov

KaTaaTTJaaL, Kal p\r)8 eoos tov vvv knLaTpoabfjs

y€yo[v]v[i]as TTp[o]aSe6p.€0a Se tov kvOkySe

30 imdpyjELv tool Tep.ev(L to vtto to[v] /SacrtXeouy

Kal ttjs (3aaLXLaar/s TrpoaT€Tayp.ivov k[o]l

tovtov to dvTLypacpov kTTLypacpfjvai kirl [tov]

e£oo TTpoTTyXoy tov [re/xeVot/jy vtto ttjv [v- irXaKa Trdpyovaav [tya p.r)6eh [/c]ar' ay[TO

35 elafiLdgrjTai. d£[io]vp.kv ae, kdv (p[aivr]Tai, to avy^oopijaaL rjp.lv kiriTeXkaaL Trpoaje-

[ray/xevov .] [...]....[..] 790. PETITIONS 231

To Areas, one of the first friends and chief chamberlains, who is performing the duties of strategus, 'from Petosiris son of Spagis and his fellow superintendents of the precinct of Arsinoe at Oxyrhyncha in the division of Polemon. Some of the taxpayers from the village, and others, forcing their way into the aforesaid precinct not only impose burdens upon it but also make exactions and take security wrongfully and that with insolence and injury . . . We therefore having sailed down to Alexandria presented a petition to the and in which we set forth a statement similar to the this king queen above ; was sent on to . . Hides, who was strategus, having the command attached . . . that neither the precinct nor the superintendents should be injured but should be left undisturbed in accordance with their request. The [superintendents] also . . . wrote accordingly to the epistates of the village, and likewise presented many memoranda to you on the same sub- to ject, in response to which you wrote Ptolemaeus, the epistates of the village, to allow no one to do anything improper and to produce the persons named. Up to the present, how- ever, no notice has been taken. We beg that henceforth the command of the king and queen should be applied to the precinct and that a copy of this should be engraved upon the outer gate of the precinct below the existing tablet in order that no one may force their

in if think to allow us to . .' way by it, and request you, you fit, carry out the command .

1. dpxtfvpwpcov : this title was known only from a mutilated dedicatory inscription at Alexandria (SB. 327, Breccia, Iscr.gr. e lat. No. 140), perhaps of the Ptolemaic age. 2. The phrase 8te$dyeiv ra Kara, here first combined with arpar-qyia, seems not to have occurred outside the later Ptolemaic papyri from Tebtunis. Apparently it does not imply a temporary or subordinate position; cf. 15. 7, n. There is no evidence of a plurality of at this time as in the cf. strategi previous century ; Gueraud, 'Evre^fty, pp. lxxxvii sqq., 700. 18-19, n - 7. im-oreXwv: cf. 5. 156, n., Wilcken, Archiv iii. 516. The high-handed action here attributed to them is somewhat surprising, but, though the vestiges of the first three letters are extremely slight, no other reading appears likely. 9. enipiTTTovcn : cf. 5. 1 8 3, n. The interpretation given in Preisigke's Worterb. is un- tenable. 10. There is room for a couple of letters between

11-12. It is not clear whether should or follow aw . . . v . . . punctuation precede [. ,]v.

In the former case is in the latter aw . . . v . . would be another verb ov]v probable ; [. ai\v governing tovto, the next sentence having no connecting particle. 12-14. wrcmXevaavres ktX.: this explicit statement that the deputation went to Alex- andria to the is cf. present petition noteworthy ; Gueraud, 'Evrev^is, pp. xxxv-vi. 16. Hardly UoXXibrjv. 18. The first word looks rather like the name of the strategus of 1. 16 again, and it may recur in 1. 21. 21. If 11. are refers to the ra>v avrebv 23-4 sound, ypatyavrw npoearcoTes ; perhaps was written, but a partial restoration is unsatisfactory. The following word was not ttoXXokis. 33-4. wo tt}v . . . nXdxa : i.e. probably the dedicatory inscription, as in Dittenberger, Or. Gr. Inscr. ai»rt dvade'afoos ttXokos 129 rrjs npoavaKeifXfvrjs rrepl ttjs rrjs Trpoaev^rjs tj (moyeypafj.- p-ivq twiypacprjTa' BaaiXevs nroXefialos Euepyerrjs ti)v TTpoaev\rjv aavXov. Similar requests that davXla in grants of mighty be publicly recorded occur inscriptions, e.g. Lefebvre Ann. du I service des antiq. de Eg. XIX, D 19—22 npodelvat. art]Xas Xi6ivas . . . e^ovaas emypacpds tv8o£cos "ai p.17 Trpdyp.a, pff elai(/)vai" ('no admittance except on business': cf. Wilcken, Chrest. 70. 1), F 27-9, G 31-3 (reprinted by v. Woess, Asylwesen 246 sqq.). 232 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

791. Application to a Strategus.

» wa. 13-4x1 1*5 cm. About ii6b.c.

Beginning of a document addressed to a strategus by the Crown cultivators in their of Oxyrhyncha (cf. 786-8), who corporate capacity had become respon- for the oil-contract at their cf. n. on 1. io. state that an sible village ; They oeconomus was pressing them for payment of a sum, part of which had been the contractor wanted relief of received by previous ; presumably they some kind, but the text breaks off before its gist becomes clear. On the verso in a different hand are seven short lines, incomplete and partially effaced.

Elp-qvaicot avyyevei Kal emaTaTei

Kal ypafifuxTti KaToiw&v linricou

Kal (TTpaTTjycoi

7rapa ra>v e£ 'O^vpvyyoov tt]s

5 UoX^pcovos p.epiSo9 yeoopyoou

[l3a](TiXiKa>v. 'AOtjvioivos

' tov oiKovopov to>v dpyvpiKeov

J\G)\y TOTTOlV 7rpd

17/za? vir\p TJ7? ey/ce^ei-

10 pio~p.evr)s e/y rjfJ-a.9 eXaiKrjs

rfjs Ka>p.7]$ a.7rb IIa€i>i tov v8 Kal a [tov] (e'roi'S') ^a(\Kov) TaiXavTa) oa,

. . hv [. .]koi/ Ta(X.) £, {.} irpoCiytv

\^App\(ouLo? 6 irpooou 7rpb?

15 [t]tji wvrJL coy tov ra(A.) 'A/x,

it [tcc

[toJcs Seo-potyvXagi oyuo/co?

1-3. Elpr)vaia>i . . . (TTparrrywi : this is the Eirenaeus who in Phamenoth of the 3rd year had become dioecetes cf. 72. For the tenure an of the ; 7. 7-9, 241-3. by eViCTi-dr^ ypafifiarfia kotoIkw Inneoov cf. e.g. 32. 15; the combination of those offices with that of arpaTrjyos is, however, unusual.

10. e'XaKJj? : sc. wvijs; cf. 1. 15 and e.g. P. Hibeh 113. 12. The position of the 792. PETITIONS 233

yecopyol here seems to have been similar to that of the egfiXrjcpores ttjv htaBeaiv ko.\ to re'Aos tov tXaiov in cf. P. Grenf. II. where the rav 38. 10, 39. 2-3 ; e.g. 37. 4-5, npeo-QCrepoL yecopyuv are included among ol to. /3ao-tAiKa irpaypaTtvopevoi. Perhaps the individual mentioned in 1. 14 as the previous contractor had died or defaulted and his duties had consequently been assumed by the yeupyoi. 12 sqq. The figures in this passage are obscure. In 1. 12 the o is almost certain, and the a very probable; in 1. 13 the first figure looks more like a than anything else, but

S is in 1. 'A is much more suitable than but the is faint and insecure possible ; 15 'A, p. very ; and in 1. 16 the doubtful n may be p. If oa and n 'Bw are right, each of the 71 talents was increased somehow by 800 dr. The writer seems to have blundered over the n of npoetxev in 1. 13.

792. Petition to a Revenue-inspector.

39. 15-6x11-2 cm. About 113 b.c.

Asclepiades, the overseer of revenues to whom the following incomplete petition was sent, was no doubt the official with the same name and titles addressed in 254 cf. 27. an date for ; 18, 98, whence approximate both 254 and 792 is obtained. The applicants are again the comarch and Crown cultivators of Oxyrhyncha, who complain that an order which Asclepiades had given about them was being disregarded by another official. Besides the piece printed, there are two small fragments from the lower part of the papyrus, one containing the concluding word evrufxei.

Aari<\-qTTid8ti Ta>v 6p.oTipa>v toi$

v napd [Tl^recrov^ov tov Uerwroy

Koopdp^ov Kal to>v //ex' avrov

5 fiaaiXiKcov yecopycov tgov

*i O^vpvy^cov Trjs UoXtp-owos

pepiSo?. eVe&u/ca/zei' aoi

€T€pOV VTTOp.Vrjp.a 7T€pl TOV

ypd^rai Ao-KXrjTTidSei tcoi

IO TCOV TOTTCOV dp^lCTlToXoyCOL

7rpoo-8££acrdai rjp.lv e/y to.

6(pet.Xrjp.aTa KaXdpiov 'EXXrj- vlkov (dpTdfia?) cr. ov Kal yeytvrjp.fi/ov TavTas re Kal to. eVepa Sdveta 234 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

15 [e/]y ra cnr£pp[a\ra rfjs ^aatXiKfjs

yfjS Trpoaeragas TTep.\^\r~\aL eh

Ttjv yrjv. vvv 8e 'A

n[a]p[a r]a vtto aov kTre(rr\aX[X€va

' To Asclepiades, one of those equal in rank to the king's cousins and overseer of revenues, from Petesouchus son of Petos, comarch, and the Crown cultivators associated with him, from Oxyrhyncha in the division of Polemon. We presented to you another petition about writing to Asclepiades the local sitologus-in-chief to accept for our dues 200 artabae of Greek reeds. This having been done you gave orders to send these and the other loans for the seed of the domain land to the land. But now Asclepiades con- trary to your instructions . . .'

10. apxio-tToAdycoi : this title has occurred previously only in SB. 6800. 3, of the third century b.c. cf. n. is 12-13. For KoXafxov 'EXXrjviKov 715. 2-3, (dprdpas) strange; Se(o-judr) cannot be read.

to. is doubtful it is certain that letters koI 14. very ; hardly any intervened between and (Ttpa.

793. Register of Official Correspondence.

41 and 27. Fr. 2 31-2 x 19-7 cm. b.c. 183.

Of this papyrus, besides a few negligible small pieces, there are two main fragments, which are inscribed on both sides with copies of correspondence, the writing on the verso proceeding in the opposite direction to that on the recto. Fr. 1 contains on the recto parts of four consecutive columns, on the verso parts of five and two columns are on each side of Fr. ; represented 2. If, as is presumable from the similarity of their contents, the two fragments formed part of the same roll, Fr. 1, which relates to the month Tubi of the 22nd year (of Epiphanes), preceded Fr. 2, which is concerned with Phamenoth. On the other hand it is strange that on the verso of Fr. 2, Col. ii the month is Epeiph,

in Fr. ii it is since in iii whereas 1, Pauni ; however, Mesore follows Fr. 1, the assumption may be made that Epeiph for some reason was dealt with out of the proper sequence. There is a considerable diversity of script. On the recto of Fr. 1 three hands may be distinguished, and two others on the recto of Fr. 2. The texts on the versos are perhaps to be assigned to a single scribe, though the writing in Fr. 1 is more cursive and generally coarser than in Fr. 2. Most of the correspondence here collected consists of or relates to -npoo-ayyt- Xiai or -npoaayyiKpara, i.e. applications made to officials who were responsible for 793. PETITIONS 235

order in the nomes and cases of and the like commonly reporting theft, injury, ; cf. 794-805, Mitteis, Gnmdz. p. 21. Hence the document has been placed of among the petitions. Matter a different kind is, however, sometimes in- cluded, e.g. Cols. x. 17-21, xii. 5-21. Several of the applications were sent in the first instance to Horus the comogrammateus of the village Berenicis Thesmophori vi. 1 xi. and no doubt others cf. 778. in (i. 22, 8, 11, ; 2), whose bureau the register seems to have been compiled— at least it is difficult to account otherwise for the alterations in Col. xi. 3-10, a passage which has all the appearance of a draft prepared in Horus' office; cf. iii. 12-15. Those documents in which other officials concerned were primarily (the comogrammateus of Ibion Argaei (?) ii. 14 sqq., Micion the epistates iii. I9sqq.) would then have been passed to Horus for information.

The papyrus is badly preserved, especially Fr. 1, and not worth reproducing in exlenso but we the more material their ; print portions notwithstanding some- times battered condition.

i Col. (Fr. 1, recto i).

18 the last with the date lines, mostly very defective, ending (erovs) k/3 Tvfii k ,

[tov So6]ipT09 r)pXv 7rpo(rayyiXfxaTOS tov 20 [7rapa] ASvpov 'ASv/xov {oySorfKovTapovpov) avriypaicp'ov)

[vnoTt\Taya ottcos f/^iy. eppcco~o. (Ztovs) kj8 Tvfii . . r [ flpcoL] Ka>(fjLo)ypa(fjLp.aTel) BepeviKiSos 0eo-/j.o(p6pov irapa

[!4<$]ii[/uo]t; MolkzSovos (oySorjKovTapovpov). kireXOovres rives

[7774 vv]ktI ttji (pepovarji us rfjv (3

£ttl / T jlol 25 [tov Tv]@i roy yTJ'4RX9l [ ]^ I oir)a6fibp to kv \jlvoi£\av ttjl avXfj oiKtjpa kcu oyivov

bv e/c \eK\ey\rd\v pvXalov Tifxa>p.ai (<5/3.) (p kcu

[tt}s a]y\rj$ TrpofiaTia y d£ia (8p.) \. aoi [7rpocrayy]£\\eo ovv ottcos Troifj$ tt\v vjrep to>v

, iv. . 30 [avTcou k£&T\ao eppoocro. (erovs) k/3 [Tvfti . ?]

ii Col. (Fr. 1, recto ii).

About 13 lines lost.

2nd hand dno v ..[...].[ ] Tipdvcop vfip[. .].[..]..

. . vtos avTaii . . 15 kirCKoy qy KaOrjKOfTcps KaXyft . ov 236 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

tov Arjfirjrpiov ov aoi vttokzitou to bvopa otl

eSei dvaXycpdrivai ra yevrj/iaTa TavTrjs rfjs yr}$ Kal to. kv to. £k r[o]y k (ztovs ?) €K tov k[o\ (ztov? ?) irypjav (apTafiaLs)

kypefxejpijKe els to k(3 (exo?) <£[ ]covt {''IovSa.icoi}

20 Kal 2(oari(3i

cov Ka[l] aTTeSoOrj 'Ao~K\r]7ridSr)i tcol TrpoKco/xoypap-paTU

'Ifiicovos 'Apyaiov kv tool k (eVet) vnep Trj? yfj? Tav\rr)$

...[...] ev crvv ...[..]... y/xeX Kal [a k]o,l peTrjveyOrj els 'Ifiicova Apyaiov napeSo-

25 [Orj tcol Tr]ap AcrKXrjTridSov tov Kco/j.oypafif/.aTeco$

. . tl Kal Kal Ep K(op.dp)(r)i Oeocpdvy Kal Wevo(3dcrTi

[(pv\aK]iTai$. eKeivov Se dpQevTos ecrKendaOr) to,

[yevrjp.a]Ta, crov Se irapaXafiovTos ttjv Kcojxoypap.p.aTeav

\ene8co\Kap.ev aoi ottcos elSfjs. KaXcos ovv norjaeis

30 o~yyTa£as irepl tovtcov iva tcol fiacri{XL\Xei firjdev 81a-

7reo~r]i. KaToc tovto yap 8o6r\aeTai tool fiacnXiKcoi

ypapp.aT€t Kal tcol oiKovbp.coi Kal 'Apyeicoi tco eTTLp.eXr]T^.

em8e8coKap.ev Se Kal Appdei tcol TOTroypap.p.aTel vnep tcov cwtcov. 18 TOV TOV 35 [ ] jai App-dei TTJL Tvfii K/S (erovs)

• *

17. s of rr]s above the line. 20. 1. rots . . . 'lovSaiW. 21. kco/xo above the line. 30. 1 of tcol inserted ?

Col. iii (Fr. 1, recto iii).

About 11 lines lost.

1st hand tcol 'AXegdy[8pcoi

tov r . . SeXevKOv [

iv . [[61/ @a(ffi\iKO)t) tbf\\ ^hmoTtiXq [

[[0770)9 e/

7 £?™[. .]•••[ I ?"- App.di jo ayto. Mlklccvl kmcrTaTrji irapd to>v (oySorjKOfTapovpcoi') tu>v nepl tov

20 Apyaiov 'I(3id>va ttjs TJoiXe^oovos) pt(pi8os). €7re2 ykypafykv o~ot 'A\e~ £avSpos 6 6 Trpbs Trji o-v{i>Td£ti) Kal IlToXep.aios crTpa^TTjybs) knsXBovTa tov kirl tov? KXrjpovs r]p.a>i> fi€Ta Kcopoyp[app.aTeoo?)

TTO-qcraaOaL ttjv o\va.p.kTpr\cny, Trpoo-K\rj[6£vT(t)v vtto crov K rjpcoy [

Vestiges of 1 line.

of and crossed onus f with the inter- 14. Tjt. fiBrji Trpocr^covrf, through, 18171 together lineations enclosed in round brackets.

Col. iv (Fr. 1, recto iv).

o~e Kal \a\£iovp£v kiTLcr\^iv y [. tgol [yplax/z-a: AXe£dvSpeot npbs [tt/l avvTa^L drro- tov tcov [oT]€?Aai rjp.iv ^eXevKOV s.TT{io~Ta.Tr)v) \(pv\aKiTcov

tKtivov . e . . . dva- [IV] napoyTos [.] [. tovtov 5 [p.]eTprjo-r/. yap yevopevov Tfy[g6p.e6a

toov irapd o~ov evyvcopovoov. eyjv^ei.

[Mi\kioov AXe£dv8pa>i yaipziv. tov 8o6evTo[? pot tow '\v]Trop.vfjpaTos napd [tcov (oySoijKOVTapovpcov)] Trepl Toy [

[Ap]yaiov 'I/3id>ia d[vTt]yp[a

10 dSiKiav .... to . kcol . . [ttj]v ypdyj/as .....[ ] irapa [.

. 6 ti [. .]? d£ioyo~iy.

. . tov 8o6£vtos os tgoi> £k .] poi npocrayy ([XpaT irapd ^iXooT^epiSo?) k

[dvTiy]pa

. 1 tcov k< [. .] [K]copoypappaT€? irapd ^PiXcojepiSos €v

ov . . 15 [. .]Sop. iropeioov epovTa [.

vtto tov TeXcovov Kal toov e . . . (p[vX]aKiToov [.

. . Kal h^ayayovTas tov? ovovs yyv .[•].. ttj e? [? e|- TecoTi aL iyvid£ovTas irapd TV\_ 238 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

crav avTovs TrapaSovvai rjfiiv [

knl tov ko.6 . . . . 20 IlToXtpalov o-Tpairrjybv) oovracp [

a . . . . . e . . [.] tj [.]i>re? Karaarrjaai [.

. . toov . . 7T€ . . . joys Trap rjpcov avvajpaTLOojoov [.

. . [. .] (erovs) k/3 $apeva>Q [.

Parts of 3 lines.

2. 7i- of npos corr.

v Col. (Fr. 2, recto i).

3rd hand. Ends of 20 lines, about 5 more being entirely lost. Some of the lines list of articles as in Col. a a gave a vi, including K.6]i>bv x (X

vi Col. (Fr. 2, recto ii).

Kal kv Kaivov dX(X)t) oBovlov, [ kv 666via Svo dXXrj opoieos [

kXlvt) cnrapTOTOvos pvpLKLv\rj ....

Kal a, Kal KtXXifias a(3a£ Kpkaypa j

krrl tov k\aa>v 5 8oo(paTOs) K^pdfiia) (3, [

ract/Las . £, 7ro( ) pvpiKiva [

kXaiyas <7, 7ro( ) o/xoioos [

kv . . TpmoSiov a, Kal cripooi t[.

eKacrra . . 8, 7ro( ) y ayapaKTa d£ia [.

10 to Tap.ulov 7rape8do[K]apev Aioyk\ysi

(pvXaKirrjL tool Trpoy€ypappkv[ooL. 4th hand $ap[€voo]0 Ky.

AppaL ToiroypiafifiaTtl). t[oov 8e8]opkvoov [p]oi 7rp[oo~ayyeX- tov paToov ttjl k[. QveaTooTOS pr}(vbs) [napd

15 Tipcovo? r]ye[p.6vo]s toov dirb rfj? Aa[ia?

Kal

rera^a 07ro>[? e/]5co? Tror\cry]i ttjv Trp[oarjKovaav

kmaj pocprju.

"flpooL Kcopoyp(apparu) 7r[apd] Tipoovos -qytpovo? t[6ov dwb Trjs tov 20 Ao~ias. vvktos \j\rji (ptpovarp eh ttjv k[.

<&ap.ei'cb6 to[v k]v tool k(3 (eVet) vn€p(3dv[Tes rtfe? 793. PETITIONS 239

els ttjv $avij[(ri]os tov ovrjXdrov k^\fjXacrav

kcci ovov peXava [b]v kpepio~6oo[Keiv Qavqcrei

tool rov <&a.vr)\a~\ios vla>i, bv k\ou eTiprjO'dp.rjv

vla>i a. o~e 25 ^avrjaei k[o]1 t[co}i ra(XdvTov) [d£ia> to kv Karard^at /j[o]v 7rpoadyy[eXpa \prj(KpaTLap.m).

1. First o of oBoviov corr. from 20. I. wktL or y. T~\rjs -

Col. vii (Fr. 2, verso i).

Ends of 22 lines (some others lost), with a blank space in the middle of the column.

viii verso Col. (Fr. 2, ii).

Kaivbv . Harvpov TrpoaK€(pdXaLa Svo, dvd[(3]a$pov [

EvxXeLovs drjpaTLKa dicovTia rpia, Ap.evv[eoos

TdcriTOS Sevrdios a kouvo . op/xicTKOS, -^itcov [

/ dXXo irapd 'HpaxXeiSov. rfji abepcvcrrji e[h rrjv . .

5 tov 'Eirei

tov clvtu>v e . . Tiopemv Svo, Kpariarov [

a> . . eico . . . evvTov T019 Se c/> rifj.oop.ai ^a{XKOv) ra{Xavr ) [. kiriSeSooKa (pvXaK[i]Tais irpoaayyeXiav. [

10 dXXo irapd ^TparoviKTjs rrjs 'AXe^dvSpov. kvcmqGapev\r]

iXoviK.ov oikicci / Xeyopevrp k

eoviov €l . e

] Ttves e . . eh Spay^pcov y^iXioov, kire[X6 6]vt€$ [

ko. ttjv [oikiuv] ttjl vvktI ttjl

ovv aoi oio~ls to 15 e[KXe\jrav (?). 7r]pocrayyeA(A)o) orroo? pov 7TpocrdyyeXp.a

kv xpT]paTio-p[eoi.

(erovs) k/5 'E-rrelcp

dX[Xo irap]d IIveabepooTOS tov 'ApKOttpio? fiacnXiKov y[eoopyov k< rov / too[v Bep]evLKiSos Qeo~p.o(p6pov. d8iKoi>p,ai vnb UToX\ep.aiov

Scc[ai7jd]jpov (eKOLTOvTapovpov). rov yap k(3 (erovs) 'Enelcp k8 kpov dno[- areiXavTos 240 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

vlbv kv to>l 20 tov [e/zai/jroy Ilvecfxpcov 7rpb? tov Te(r[i[

r . kou a\a[. ...]£.. j/]] 'iyovra £evyea y tov[tov 6S0Q (3ovXop[kvo]v irapeXOtlv ttjv y£(pvpav ttjs [

7rpoeip[r]p.]ei>o$ UroXepouos ttjl /3iccl y^pa>p.evos a0eA[

pdftSov \Tra\pa tov naiSaptou rjXaaev avToc kn\ tt]\v Sta>pvya

kclI dirb t[£(3]r] p.iav y (3oa>v KpoKo8[iXov

kdv croi d£[iav] (8p.) 'B. ditto, (paivrjrat, avvTd£ai yp[dyjrai diroTdlcrai §>i K[a]drJK€i kiravayKaaai poi ottco[? Svvoop.ac.

k . yea)[p]y€?[^] els to /cy (eroy). (exou?) k(3 'En[u

dXX[o 7ra]pd 'Opcrevovcpios K(opo[yp{app.arko)s)} 'Ifticovos (EiKOtriirevTa-

y povpa>v). [

30 7rvv[6avo]pkv[ov] pov irntp tco[v] kirifiaXXovTcov [

to it 10. tt]s a\f£av8pov above the line. 15. poaay yeXpa above the line. 21. The letters preceding (x oVTa expunged. 30. v of vnep corr.

of lines in a small Col. ix (Fr. 1, verso i). Ends 22 hand (others entirely lost).

Col. x (Fr. i, verso ii). Remains of 15 lines, below which is the date

(Jetovs) k\3 Ilavvi ty.

e/y rb 1 kv rati vcoi 17 ret? cnrapziaas k/3 (eros ) .... (i(3Sop.r)KovTapovpco)

dveiXr/ppivov KX(j]pcoi)

(dpovpas) X, tclvtols Ap.eyevs . € .[..]... y Kcopdp-^r)? 6 yeapycov

€ktiv . . dveu tov KXrjpov [.] dneyijueKTai 7-779

. . els ovv ottoos 20 r)p.trkpas yvdoprjs a[. .] ay dpr{d^as) /ze. ykyp(a

(clSfjis).

(erovs) /c/3 Ilavvi «j\

17. 1. av(iky]fi(xiv(x)i.

Col. xi (Fr. 1, verso iii).

• •••••• ••••• Slight remains of 2 lines, semi-effaced.

\rrp /3 tov 7rpoK€ipev]ov p.rjj'b? 7rpo? 6\[re rrjs copas napayevopevos

[Aa>pi(ov 6 k pr] p.o](pv(Xa£) knl ttjv kv ttjl TrXareiai oiKiav avrov kndvavri tov Bovfiaariov [Tat'Tot'Tl KarkXafiev 793. PETITIONS 241

5 [HatoSov Ai8]vp[o]v (iKarovTapovpov) ovto. irpbs ttjl Ovpai, Kal drjSias ytvopkvr]?

aav . ero 6 'HcrioSov tov npbs [.] Acopicov rr)y irpoyeypappkvov pivbs

. . . . vai 1 (fi , . pa avrov tov ixvKrijpa [[about 8 letters]]

xal € . . . about letters effaced. tov x &°(v)? e ev 40 partially

Kal HcrtoSos IT tov goto. €i'y reAoy i/T] Acopicovos Stgibv

. 6 ov .[.]•• crw&ytiv rier?}? th oT/xai {£ ]] e£JT€fj.ev. Kal fb{v} napd 'HcrioSov 8t8op.kvov i)piv npocrdyyeXpa nepl T0VTC0V

10 VTroTtTayjaptv. ykypacpa ovv croi onco? €i8rji?. (erouy) x(3 Meaopr) 8.

"flpcoi KcopoypafipaTt? BepeviKiSos Qz(crp.o

(eKciTovTapovpov) Trjs e ln{napyias).

ttji /? tov Meaoprj tov k/3 (Jztovs) dvaXvovTos fiov oyjriTfpov 7779 &pa$ npb? kpavTov

Kal yevopkvov fiov kclto, to UaTcrcovTios Bov^acnlov InkOtTo poi Acopicov

Aiovvaiov tcov kp-qpocpvXaKCOV peT dXXcov tivcov Kal KaTijveyKkv pov nXrjyds

cocrre Kal nXeiova 15 [nXeiov]as fi\i d]\ev payaipai, TpavpaTa yevkcrdai

. vai tov cov Kal aol Kal rcTy [Kal ] p\oy pvKTrjpa. vnep (pvXaKiTais

avrov— 1. 8. o 4. fiovfiao-Tiov above the line ; direvavri. Km tjo-. over a deletion and e iv deleted in front of

Col. xii (Fr. 1, verso iv).

. . . ov Kal ] Kpavyfi? yevopkvris kco ] ([l]? (pvyr)v copprjcrev [

. . . Ktv8w€VC0 TCOl ] j3lC0l

8. (Ztovs)

A blank space, after which slight remains of 4 lines.

• y elvai £k [ ] abrjcravT[o]s Ueaovpios tco\v\

10 $iXa>ypi8os K[T]rjV0Tp6(p(oi>, KaTrjiTiadth vnb Aa(3pkov

Kal 'Ettik . . tov crov [. .]£a avpnapovTos 'Enipdypv napd Kal ....[..]. tov napd IlToXepaiov tov aTpaij-qyov) Kal Mikicov[os kn]iaTaTov, kneaT-qcraTo $aXovs R 242 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

tcov k< B[ov(3]d(TTOv irpofiairov ?) (Spa^fxcov) p, a Kal napkSooKtv

15 4>a\ovTi ..[.].... yp{apLp.aTu). ykyp(a(pa) ovv o7rco$ tlSfjis.

(erouy) kl3 Mcaopr) £.

6/j.oioos 7r[apa] AXtgdySpov. olviKct kl3 to. 'EXnu'OV joy 'E[X]itivov yevrjfxara tov (erot/y) Kt(pdjiia)

/ ai>Ta>i (oKTajy^ovv) a, (7rej>ra)x(oa) 77, {k^d)\{oa) k, diriSoro 7rpo? ra kv

ocpeiXyjfiaTa IleToaipei XoKovanrio? tcov

. . a 20 ky BepeviKi'Sos [.] a-ito(y) ay (Sp. ?)

yeyp(a0a) oi5*/ on-coy elSfjis.

kfiov oVroy e*> r^[t] te . . Xtjl ere tcov ttjl /? rou 0-7-77 K[oro]y p[r)~\vbs kneXOoov Mikicov Miklcdvos kwl oiKiav kv Kal ky BepeviKt'Sos yeaipywv ttjv virdpyovadv p.01 rji

25 KaraXvcis e\J\aficacrdp.€vo<5 dvoigas tov kv ttjl TrpocrTaSi olkov tov kv avTov re ko-cppayiafiivov [utto] Apfidt.09 TonoypafifxaTeais t)l kvrjt

18. . . . the of w irpos o

Col. xiii (Fr. 1, verso v).

Parts of 27 lines.

' i. 19—30. I have appended for your information a copy of the notice delivered to me by Adymus son of Adymus, eighty-arurae-holder. Good-bye. The 22nd year, Tubi . . .' ' To Horus, comogrammateus of Berenicis Thesmophori, from Adymus, Macedonian, holder of eighty arurae. On the night preceding the 2nd of Tubi certain persons having made an incursion into the quarters belonging to me opened the room in the courtyard and stole a . . . mill which I value at 500 drachmae and from the courtyard three young sheep worth 600 dr. I therefore send notice to you in order that you may make inquiry into the same. Good-bye. The 22nd year, Tubi . .'

19. This line is separated from the preceding one by a blank space, in the initial lacuna of which the name of the addressee, e.g. 'Appu(f)i (cf. ii. 33, iii. 18, vi. 12), may have stood. is ix. 26. oxivos novel and the meaning uncertain. A perversion of 6vik6s (cf. Mark 42) is hardly credible.

ii. 18. «p is in the form of a square ir with p drawn through it; not M apparently. 21. irpoKcj^oypanfiaTel: cf. 11. 27-8. The insertion of -/ccopo- may have been secondary. Neither Trpoypap.pa.Ttvs nor irpoKa>p.oyp. is otherwise attested, but cf. e.g. 112. 116 npoxcipo-

yp(d

6 . . e.g. Matt. 24. 39 KaraKKvapos . r\ptv airavTas. What exactly is implied by eo-KfTrdo-dr} is not clear.

32. Is this an ascending order? Cf. 708. 2-3, n. (Wilcken, Chr. 167 is later). 793. PETITIONS 243

iii. 12-13. Alexander and Seleucus were respectively npus rf) a-wrd^u and eViffrdT^s cf. 11. iv. v\aKiT(ov ; 20-1, 2-3.

16. : ]r^y or yf}y, e.g. ftvva>p[e6a Trjy] yf)?. 18. 'Ap/idt: the topogrammateus of ii. 33, &c. 19. Micion has previously occurred in 778. 6. 21. For the strategus Ptolemaeus cf. 779, introd.

iv. 5-6. Cf. P. Enteux. 15. II am . . . t2>v evyv. -rvxotea. 7—11. This letter apparently refers to what has preceded and we therefore restore 1. Usual npoT(ra\xanev in 9 instead of the VTroT(Ta]x- 12. The name of the addressee possibly projected somewhat into the margin. For the latter part of the line cf. 1. 14. If this Philoteris was the one in the division of Themistes, it would not in fact be far distant from the other villages mentioned in the papyrus, which, however, are all in the division of Polemon. 22. (rvp : the use of this word, for which cf. B.G.U. 1824. 20, 1830. 1, brings out the military character of the police organization; cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 412, Oertel, Liturgie, 51.

vi. 1-9. No doubt a list of stolen property; cf. e.g. 796. 3. *kwr) might be read as koivtj, but

6. : in 11. is written also 7ro( ) the abbreviation, which recurs 7 and 9, o and might be or Line shows that it cannot be and 1. that it is interpreted on( ), op{ ), po( ). 7 6p.(oiu

' 12-26. Phamenoth 23. To Harmais, topogrammateus. I have subjoined copies of the the notices delivered to me on the 2[.] of the present month from Timon, leader of men from Asia, and Phanesis, donkey-driver, in order that you may be informed and give proper heed.' ' To Horus, comogrammateus, from Timon, leader of the men from Asia. On the in into night preceding the 2[.] of Phamenoth the 22nd year certain persons got over the house of Phanesis the donkey-driver and drove off a black donkey which I had hired out to Phanesis and the son of Phanesis and valued to Phanesis and his son at 1 talent. I beg you to set my notice on the list.'

15. Cf. 11. 19-20, P. Petrie III. 104. 3 rd>v 071-6 ttjs ['a]oW alx^[^]Tcov, Enteux. 54. 2 tuiv an6 tt)v 'Aaiar oTpaTiuTcov, Gue'raud suggests that these Asiatic arpaTicorai may have been the descendants of the alxp-dharoi.

. . . : II. 6. 2. is 17-18. noir)(TT]t eirioTprxp^v cf. e.g. P. Petrie 4. 14, 19. 2. The phrase misinterpreted by Preisigke, Worterb., s.v. 26. For tv xp ri{^Tiap,ix)i) cf. vii. 15, 806. 14, 44. 25-6, Wenger, Archiv ii. 509.

viii. 3. In SB. 4238 the gen. of Sfvrats is -oitos, but it seems easier to suppose a different mode of inflexion here than to read nevraios as an epithet of opplaKos.

' 4-9. Another from Heracleides. On the night preceding the ... of Epeiph of the 22nd year certain persons got over on to the house of Ptolemaeus in which I live and I (possessed themselves ?) of the best of two beasts of burden belonging to me, which value at . . talents of copper. I have delivered a notice to the guards.' R 2 244 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

4. The oblique dash placed against this line recurs at 11. 10, 17, and 29; cf. the crosses similarly used in 702. 10, &c. 7-8. The animal must have been either stolen or seriously damaged. 11. ov tls difficult, if e

17-28. 'Another from Pnepheros son of Harkoiphis, Crown cultivator from Berenicis Thesmophori. I am wronged by Ptolemaeus son of Sosipatrus, hundred-arurae-holder. On the 24th of Epeiph of the 22nd year I sent my son Pnepheros to . . . with 3 pairs of oxen, and when he wished to cross the bridge in the road the aforesaid Ptolemaeus violently seizing the boy's stick drove them into the canal and one of the 3 cows, worth 2,000 drachmae, I if to happened to be killed by a crocodile. beg you, you think fit, to order a letter be written to the proper official to compel restitution to be made so that I may be able to cultivate land for the 22nd my 23rd year. The year, Epeiph 2[.].'

: a cf. 1. is 2i. (evyea a male and female ; 25. The uncontracted form noticeable.

tov : 25. KpoKo8[i\ov cf. e.g. P. Cairo Zen. 59379. 5, 59443. 4. 26. Owing to the projection of the ends of lines from the previous column the scribe had to begin this and the following lines further to the right, and he also made an irregular stroke of the pen to separate the two columns.

. . . then for the x. 19. Perhaps eVr«'n£[«r], to? (dpovpns) having been used loosely

on the land but . . av in 1. 20 remains a A coarse curved stroke crops ; a[. .] difficulty. placed at the beginning and end of these two lines may be meant to separate them from the preceding and following columns; cf. viii. 26, n.

' xi. 3-xii. 4. . . . On the 2nd of the aforesaid month at a late hour Dorion the desert guard arriving at his house in the street opposite the shrine of Bubastis came upon Hesiodus son of Didymus, hundred-arurae-holder, at the door, and unpleasantness having arisen,

. . . the nose of the aforesaid Hesiodus the nostril and cut his . . . Dorion [slitting ?] (?) lip ; and Hesiodus cut the right ear of Dorion clean off. . . . We have appended for your information the notice delivered to us by Hesiodus. The 22nd year, Mesore 4. To Horus, comogrammateus of Berenicis Thesmophori, from Hesiodus, Thracian, 100-arurae-holder of the 5th hipparchy. On the 2nd of Mesore of the 22nd year, as I was returning home at a late hour and had arrived at the Bubastis-shrine of Patsontis, Dorion son of Dionysius, of the desert guards, attacked me along with certain others and gave me many blows with the sword he had, so that I received many wounds and my nostril [was slit Wherefore have sent notice both to and to the . . . An ?]. [I ] you guards outcry being raised ... he took to flight . . . my life is in danger. The 22nd year, Mesore 4.'

xi. t«>v would be for the lacuna. 4. tprjfio](pv(\dK

1. is obscure. doivv should be read tls exampled. The insertion above 9 Possibly ; ovopa is unsatisfactory. 2 13. narcrvvTios BovQao-rlov : cf. e.g. 5. 73, 14. 17-18, P. Enteux. 6. and introd. 794. PETITIONS 245

xii. 9 sqq. The references to Berenicis in 11. 20 and 24 suggest that the addressee is as in the In that and if again Horus, preceding tvpoanyyeKpa. case, b[ov/3]«'

: since in i. 28 three are valued at dr. it 14. TTp6j3a(Tov) Trpo&ana 600 is not likely that 100 dr. here than one but 5. then o. represent more animal ; should be

17-21. 'Likewise from Alexander. The produce in wine of Elpines son of Elpines for the 1 22nd year, 12 6-chous jars, 8-chous, 8 5-chous, total 20 six-chous jars, he has

sold to his . . meet debts to Petosiris son of Sokonopis, a . from Berenicis, at 275 dr. each, which makes 5,500. I have therefore written for your information.'

17. 'A\egdv8pov : identical with the Alexander of iii. 12, 20, &c. ? Lines 22 sqq. were apparently also from him. 18-19. Cf. P. Petrie III 70(a) 6-9, where /cepacia of 5, 7, and 8 choes are similarly converted to metretae of 6 choes. Segre, Metrol. p. 24, draws the natural inference that the the official p.eTpr)Tr]s egaxovs (cf. 118. 2) was measure for wine at this period. The price of a metretes here, 275 dr., is little more than half that in B.G.U. 1537, dating probably from the previous reign. The much higher rate in 766 and elsewhere is to be accounted for the by depreciation of copper; cf. Heichelheim, Wirtsch. Schtvankangen, p. in. 23-6. These lines are separated from the opposite ones of the next column by a wavy cf. line ; viii. 26, n.

25. npoo-TdSi: cf. e.g. 796. 5, &c, 804. 14, Luckhard, Privathaus, 62-3. 26. cf. ii. for For 'Appdios 33, &c, and the spelling ivjji, 771. 9, n.

. 794. Notice of Loss.

9. Fr. 1 7-6 x 14-2 cm. Late third century b.c

Notification of loss, addressed to a phylacites and written in a well-formed hand of cf. is early appearance ; 793 introd., 795, &c. The papyrus in three fragments, the second of which followed the first at an indeterminate but no interval Fr. came from near the probably large ; 3 perhaps beginning of Fr. 1. 5-9. At the foot of Fr. 2, on a different noXXripa, are remains of five more lines apparently unconnected with the foregoing text.

Frs. 1 and 2.

(JEtovs) Trpo(ray]yiXXet UtToalpis kcu 'I2po? ©eeoro? dp^ieptus e/c Ta-

[Xl ? n]a.Tp(0vo$ (^vXaKLTrjL vvktos anoXcoXtKivcu

]...[...]... Ilarpoovos (pyXctKiTrji. vvkt] jfji"^ S dXXa av(a) i(3 (Sp.) £8, Tpla dv{a) i/3 (Sp.) X^-, aXXa (j>oiu[iKa ? 246 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

kov\Sv (Sp.) a, d\X[o (Sp.)] . S, IIcTo

. . . ] 7J)$ Xrjvov (Sp. ?) , [• .}a[

] p.iXiro9 yo(p,ov$ ?) q, [ • •••••••

. 10 \v])(via9 aiSrjpa (Sp.) e, [

X . . ^a\]Kov vopi{paTos (Sp.) (rpicoft.), / [ 666uia kovSvo. duoXco]XeK€i>aL ft (Sp.) kS, [ a £v}XoKomxd ft (Sp.) ft, d^iviSiov (Sp. ?) [

a tov kovSv k . ]iv (Svoft.) ^taoiTo? IleTtcopov [

15 ] (W rXfi (rpccoft.)

1. pos above the line. 5. 1. §06\via : cf. 1. 12. 10. 1. either Air^'a oro-iS^as?

Fr. 3.

• • • •

)v pkya (Sp.) [ S T0 ] ( P-) V> X°P V [ a e ]p.i

5 ]'. ...[..]••[

Frs. I and 2. 1-3. Lines 1-2, especially the latter, are in a smaller and more compact script than 11. 4 sqq., and were doubtless written after 1. 3 had been expunged. in 1. 1 to cf. crit. n. 2. apxicpevs refers Utroalpis; For Ta[A/(?) cf. 709. first must be a mistake for 4. The t,3 »$-. (pou[iKa (cf. P. Cairo Zen. 79069. 12) seems more apposite here than (poiv\iKos.

but a fabric would be before SX\a . . . 5. Perhaps ^ijXa, expected o[#d]f«a. 11. vopLifraros : cf. e.g. P. Grenf. ii. 14(a) 17 a£ueW, 771. 11, Mayser, Gram. i. 204.

795. Notice to Chief of Police.

48. 13-7 X 14-7 cm. Early second century b.c.

Beginning of a complaint similar to the preceding, from a woman whose house had been entered in her absence.

[("Etovs) . ®}

[pi8](i dp^KpvXaKLTrji KpoKoStXcov noXeco? 796. PETITIONS 247

ko\ t5)V p.ep.epiap.ev(ov tottcov irapa.

'AOrjvoSwpas TTJs 'EarioScopov. rfji /3 tov

5 irpoyeypappevov p.rjvos KXeiadaijs p.ov

ttjv Ovpav tov re dvSpcovos Kal rfjs kXi-

[/AaKos] Kal rfj? avXeias dvpas rfj? oiKias kcrriv ev iroXei [7-779 kpf}s~\ r\ ttjl avrfji Kal [77-/309 rm] Xeyofiivcot XaoKpiaicoi k£eX- 8e 10 [Oovarjs] e[i]? {SaXaveTov, peTa ravra

11. [ 25 ]do-r)$

On the verso

(eTOvs) . 0]covd 8. A6rjvo8(opa

oiK](a?

tS)L 7-779] 77,00? XaoKpiaicot.

1. Kal ? *]. ra?

' The . . . year, Thoth 2. Notification to Dioscurides, chief of the guard of Crocodilo- polis and the associated districts, from Athenodora daughter of Hestiodorus. On the 2nd of the above month, after I had shut the door of the men's apartments and the staircase and the yard-doors of my house, which is in the said city near the so-called courthouse of the laocritae, and had gone out to the bath . . .'

3. pepepi

796. Notification of Theft.

//. 30-5 x 13-7 cm. b.c. 185.

A notice sent to an archiphylacites by two cleruchs and a third person that their house had been entered and stolen cf. (1. 2, n.) stating property ; 795 int.

ta. "Etovs Ka (Paaxpi <&iX\a>\vi dp^i(f>vXaKLTr}i

, irapd Aiovvaiov Kal A8dpov (rpiaKOprapovpcoit) Kal UoaeiScovLov. vnepfidv-

res Tives ttjl vvktI 1-779 i el? tt)v ia tov trpoye- 248 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

Kal ypap.pkvov [xrjvbs ttjv oiKiav r)pa>v k\66vres kcc 6ev tcov 5 eiy tt)v npocrrdSa, S6vtco[v~\ nap rj- ra>v p.a>v kv tois oiKois 6vpa>v KeKXeipkveov, o'Cyovrai [I-] ctltcov kv yovrts kv rrji -npo rpfyivov alybs coare eivai d^iov (8p.) t, I8pa>ia /? dgta (8p.) pK, TtrpayoiviKov (8p.) v, Aeay Tr]s \a\Kov (8p.) \i\ias tKavJAv 6y8orjKovTa } TOVTCOV /(8p.) 'ApTT. €7T€i OVV TVy^dvoptV kmSeScOKevai 7T€pl

rrji avrfji rjpipai"flpcoL Kcopdpyrji ttjs 'Xary-

15 pov Xavpas, d£iovp[c]v, kd\y aoi] (paivrjrai, cnJ^vrd-

. ga[i] yp\d\y\ra[i ol]$ Ka6r]K[€i ] [

81a . . . Kar aroi [. -]poy dvTiyp(a

' ottoo? virdpyrji r)piv kv rfji npbs flpov SiKaiokoyiai.

euTvyei.

2. above the v and (rpiaKovrapovpwv) line; similarly n rtrp. (fy>.) 13 / (8p.) 'A/wr. 9. 1. 686via kt\.

'The 21st year, Phaophi n. To Philon, chief of the guard, from Dionysius and Adamas, thirty-arourae-holders, and Poseidonius. On the night between the iothand nth of the aforesaid month certain persons climbed into our house, and coming into the vestibule, while our people were asleep in their chambers with the doors shut, went away with a corn-basket in the vestibule containing a half-artaba of barley worth 90 dr., the value of the basket being 20 dr., 2 torn linen cloths, which were in the basket, worth 600 dr., a cloth made of goats' hair, worth 300 dr., 2 sweaters worth 120 dr., a four-choenix measure, 50 dr., so that the value of the stolen goods amounts to one thousand one hundred and eighty drachmae, total 1,180 dr. Having handed in on the same day a report of these things to Horus the comarch of Satyrus' street, we accordingly ask you, if you please, to order a letter to be written to the proper officials to ... a copy in order that it may be to be available for us in the before Horus. Farewell.' (retained ?) by you so as legal inquiry

1. cf. 741. 1. *t'X[«]w ;

2. Uoa-tiScoviov : the addressed in from the perhaps sitologus 813, same cartonnage ; the absence of any description or patronymic suggests that he was well known.

. . oiKiav : els oIk. is 2-4. vnep(3di>T(s . rrjv vTtepfi. n)v the usual phrase (e.g. 793. vi. 21-2), but imepft. Sopovs is used by in the sense of 'enter'. 5. npoo-rdda: cf. 793. xii. 25, n. 8. Tipiaprafiiov was preceded by about a couple of letters which are almost effaced. refer is is a An abbreviation of a word to which fy could wanted, and Kp(i8rjs) not unsuit- able drachmae for half an artaba will accord well with other reading ; 90 copper sufficiently values known at this cf. Wirtsch. 121. period ; Heichelheim, Schwankungen, p. 797. PETITIONS 249

11. Ibpaia: cf. e.g. P.S.I. 527. 3, P. Cairo Zen. 59659. 13, 59720. 4, and 116. 34, where iftpoiuv is much more likely to represent I8po>io>p than vSplav, which has been pro- posed by Cronert and adopted by Preisigke, Berichtigungsl.', cf. Mayser, Gram. i. 137. 14-15. 2aTvpov \avpas (?) : unknown. 16-18. The papyrus is broken between 11. 16 and 17, but a gap is unlikely. The formula of lines 17, 18 is unfamiliar.

797. Notification of Robbery with Violence.

/. 19-7 X 12-3 cm. Second century b.c.

A notice, similar to the preceding, to the chief of police at Berenicis Thesmophori by a priest complaining that while engaged in his religious duties he had been molested and robbed. In the upper half of the papyrus only the beginnings of the lines are preserved, but the general sense is clear and approximate restorations can often be made. On the verso is a much mutilated account.

' T a €l [ ] ) apx.i

&€(TfiO(p6pOV Kal T0[lS (TVV avTG>i (pvXaKi- Tccis trapa IIopeyQfidLos tov ttclotq-

cpopov Kal lo~LOvop\ov dnb tt}$ avrrjs

t€ TOV 5 K(Ofir)S. TTJl '\£vt0~TO>T0S fJ.7]V0? kv 6v(rid£ovT05 kpo\y rm kvOdBe (?) 'Io~iet-

(ol VTrip re tov (3[ao-iXeoo? Kal ttjs (3ao~i- TO)V \io~0~T]S KOI [TOVTGOP t£kvO>V Kal

Trpoyovwv, ovb\epias overt)? npbs epk

1 8 11. 10 /ze/i-v/rea)?, €7ro[

IlepvTis Il€pvT[ios 14 II. e-

18 11. pacrTiyov Kal t[

Kal 11. a^e/Aero tt)[i> 17 Se ifiov fior}crav{TOS 6

11. 15 pov UairovTOiS, [01 Se 14

e/c . . Kal k^kcrnao-av t[.] [ TrXrjyd?

poi nXtiovs kvkKo^av k[o]1 to d\yTiKvr\-

piov p[o]y eTpavpaTiaau Kal [tt]v

oyjnv eY[f7rr]oi> Kal w^ovto eyovrts to 20 pteXi [re Ka]l to 666vlou d£ioi> (Spa^pcof) 'B, 250 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

Kai pdpa[nnr]qv iv a>i kvrjv y^aX

ct rfjL iq tKopio-dprjv irapd to>v

laiOVOpCOV. €7Tl8tS(Op.l VOL 01T(£>S

25 e£a7roo-Tei\r)is tovs re 8i(nr€7rpa- ypkvovs errl MeXkaypov tov kmcrTd-

Trjv tu>v (pvXaKiTcov oVcoy ytvopk-

vr\s Tr}[$ 7rpo?] avTOvs €7r[icr]/c[e]'^'ea)[9

Tvya>o-\i. Trjs] dppo£ovo~T][? kiTLTrXri-

30 £ea>y, [kya> 8\ dva]Kopio~a>[pai Ta 8i.8rj-

Xa>[pkva. tovt]ov yap yz[vopkvov

• •••••••

2 2. 1. tov \clKk.

: cf. 1. P. Petrie III. 100 ii. 4. la-iov6u[ov 24 below, Enteux. 6. 1, 80. 1, 82. 5, (d) 31, 2 B.G.U. 10. u. ii. has maintained that the 993. Otto, Priesier Tempel 73*, 175 , loiovofios was not really a priest, but in the present case at any rate he was also a pastophorus and sacrifice no doubt performed on behalf of the royal family (11. 6-9), and similarly perform-

of 1. ko.1 ance sacrifice by the laiovopos is implied by P. Enteux. 80. 13 (? 0]vovtos vvvtcXovvtos). 10. entXdcov p 1. is but is unsuitable Something like poi aXXoiy (cf. 25, n.) wanted, «re[ ;

possibly en-a[. 12. 666vl6v k

1 4. E.g. (j3orjdei 6 d8eX

21. : a but not e written. (8j).) (tktj multiple of 5 would be normal, n was apparently the Unless the 16th of the 23. if: outrage occurred on the 15th (1. 5). therefore preceding month is here meant or the figures are mistaken, eKOfxia-a/xriv should mean ' recovered and to in 1. would not include this article ', 8e8r)]\w[fieva 30 particular ; possibly Perutis had some connexion with the lo-iovopot.

to to a like

798. Complaint of Assault.

49. 32 X 1 2-1 cm. Second century b.c.

Petition to the comogrammateus of Oxyrhyncha from a sitologus reporting that an attack had been made upon him by certain attendants at the local baths, 798. PETITIONS 251 and had left him in a critical condition—which perhaps accounts for the erratic grammar of the narrative.

IleTOcripei KGopoypapparu 'O£vpvy)(oov

irap 'AaK\r)irid8ov rod aiToXoyovvTos tov

imriKov rfjs TLoXepcovos pepiSos. rrji . .

tov evecrTooTOS pr)vbs Xovope\vov fi]oy

5 kv Ta>i kvavToQi fiaXaveteoi, appooarovv-

tos pov fiapeeos, Kapov dvafidvTOS

ky (3aXa[v]€iov iyXfXvpevov, Sid to apyy(piov)

ic €ll/ Hao-is kcu (8pa)(p.a.$) *X ApeTicovo? [ ] KOU TG>V k< TOV aVTOV

10 fiaXavuov TrapayvTcov kniXdfiovTai tov naiSapiov pov /3ovXop€y[ov] pe

OLTTO TCOV (X, . klTlKipivOOV [

. . . . . Ka.fj.ov k[p]/3XiylravT0? [ ]a>

01 Se acrToyrjaavTes tov KaXco? 'iyovTos 15 Kal SiaparriaavTzs pi Kal XaKTiaavrzs

els ttjv KoiXiav &iovto €K[

i^[i]v. t[o S]e nepl kpk naiSdpiov

fiorjcravTts tov fiacriXea Traptytvrj- 8e tov 6r)[o~a]y 7rA[e]t'[o]yey,- UeTeaovyov 20 'ApnoypaTLOv eVo? to>v fiaXavevToov

wapayevopevov Trji (3ia Xpr)o~dp.zvos aireXvorev toi>$ irpoyeypappkvovs

clItiovs. knel ovv KivSvvevoo tov

(3lov oh 7r£7rXr]ya nXriyaT?, d£ia> ovv

25 kdv abaivqrai dacpaXicrdpevo? roii?

aiTtovs p*XP L T°v € * s KOlv ° v o-vv- iSpiov kXBelv. kmSeSooKa Se

Kal to?? elOicrpevois to dvriypa-

(f>ov. evTvyei.

17-18. I. t\ov 8]e . . . naiSapiov ^orjaavros. 24. 1. ait. 25. 1. u

' To Petosiris, comogrammateus of Oxyrhyncha, from Asclepiades, sitologus for

in . cavalry dues the division of Polemon. On the . of the present month, when I was 252 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

I in an bathing in the bath here, being seriously ill, after had come out of the bath ex- attendants at the said hausted condition, Pasis son of Aretion and and , bath, because he had 15 drachmae of silver seized my servant, who wished to [keep me away]

I looked at them . . with no for from those who were pressing on me, and when ., regard and kicked in the stomach fancied would decency having beaten me me they they escape ; but the servant with me having shouted for help in the king's name, several persons arrived, but Petesouchus son of Harpocratius, one of the bath-men, came up and by the use of force rescued the aforesaid culprits. As, therefore, my life is in danger owing to the until to the blows I received, I beg you, if you think fit, to secure the culprits we come general session. I have presented a copy also to the usual officials. Farewell.'

2-3. (TiToXoyoiivroi tov inTriKov : the phrase seems to be novel. t6i>, which was apparently written, may refer to alrov. For Ittttikov cf. 466, a second-century b.c. account con- Ittttikov is with revenues from cerning corn-revenues, where found together fyopinov (i.e. Crown land) and dues from n-efoi KXrjpovxot. the of alroQi. 5. ivavroBi is unexampled but may be defended on analogy Karavrodi, Trap 8-9. Blanks were left for two more names.

12. E.g. aTT\

799. Complaint of Aggression.

cm. b.c. or - go. Breadth 8-5 155-4 i44 3-

Fragment of a notification from the son of a cleruch that during his father's clear absence on public service a conduit dug by him had been filled up. The of Philometor. upright script is to be referred at earliest to the reign

Vestiges of 1 line.

[ TJoC TrarpiKov

. . tov [. K]Xrjpov. Siaaacpov-

[fiiv\ov fiov narpb?

5 orroy kv napayyeX- pari Kara $a

yjpziav tov k£ (eroi/y) 'Eneid) k8 kirzKOaiv 800. PETITIONS 253

'HpaKXicov fier dX- 10 Xew wv dyvoa> to. bvo- or fiara £(f> opcopv^ei 6 fjiov 7raTrjp fxera

noXXeov SiacpSpcoy

kv tool MtveXdov

15 (rpiaKovTapovpcoi) KXrjpm vSpayco- yOV 6YG)0"€J/ Trapa to KaOfjKOv. eniSi-

o~oi to 6\oo]fi[i ctyy irpocr-

[dyye\/j.a Kal d£ia>

16. Between yov and e a letter expunged?

' . . on the on the of . After my said father had been summoned king's business, 24th Epeiph in the 27th year with others, of whose names I am ignorant, came to the water channel, which my father had constructed at great expense in the thirty-arura holding of Menelaus, and improperly blocked it up. Accordingly I present to you this notice and beg you . . .'

still is before and 3. Since the applicant's father was alive, pov unlikely /cX^pou e.g.

. . as in 1. would be more suitable. (. apovpov), 15,

800. Complaint of Assault.

2 cm. b.c. 80. Fr. (11. 21-41) 15-5x8-5 142.

Petition from a Jew whose pregnant wife had been attacked and injured by another woman. The latter's name shows that she belonged to the same race, and hence it is highly probable that the scene was the village of Samaria, which was concerned in another piece from the same cartonnage. The papyrus, which is in two fragments, is very defective, few words being recognizable between 11. 6 and 25, which portion we accordingly omit. Whether there is any gap between the two fragments is not clear.

[ Koop.oy]papfiaTeT

[XcLjiapda^ Tra)pa %a(3(3a,Taiov to>v [ Iov]8aiov 254 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

• { ] fuo-Oap-

5 \y Trjs aurfj]? Ko>fX.r)$ K 0VT0S [ ] TTJl

[fJ-OV . . .

remains of 17 lines.

... vtto 25 [

Ta>y Tr\7}yu>\v\ kcu t[o]v iTTcopa-

to? Seivcios KaK07r[a]6eii/

kcu k\ivott\£Tovs yey6\vvia$

KivSvvevei 6 ' a [0] ex k"Y y[ ]°~TP* ttouSiov 30 eV[r]/3&)/xa y/[i/ecr]^a[f

fxeTaWdgay j[b]v fiiov. km-

SiScofxi aot to V7r6fj.i>T]fj.a ottoos

kiTz\6a)V e/y tov tottou kcu cl .

8 . . . irnv . [. . . lo . . y SiaKeiTcu

'laidvva l T0^ 35 da^aXiaOfji fj p^\P to. tear avTrjv dno^TJcrai Kal p.f]

ovfififji dT07r[ov] tlvos irpdyfiaTos

yzvopkvov Siacpvyciv ttjv 'Itodwav dOcoiav.

40 (Iroi/y) Kt) II[a]vvi tea.

2nd hand e^oo(pia$T]) TLavivi) K€.

' . . of of . . a and one of To ., comogrammateus Samaria, from Sabbataeus son ., Jew the ... of the said village . . . On the 20th when I was ... in consequence of the blows and the fall she is suffering severely and having had to take to her bed her unborn child is in danger of dying and being miscarried. I present to you this petition in order that, when until the you have visited the spot and observed her (?) condition, Joanna may be secured result is apparent and that it may not happen that Joanna in case of any untoward event goes scot-free. The 28th year, Pauni 21. (Endorsed) Registered (?) Pauni 25.'

33-4. The subject of ftiaKeiTm was no doubt the injured wife, whose name may have stood earlier in the line and to whom alrifv in 1. 36 refers. At the end of 1. 33 « v is possible, or perhaps f^t'Swi/ (cf. 751. 10, B.G.U. 1253. 13) avTrjv . . . onus could be read, the participles then being out of construction. 36. dnoftrio-ai: cf. Archiv ii. 516 (Tvvf/ji^TjcrTjTt and 751. 10, n. 37-9. Cf. 44. 26-8, P. Enteux. 81. 21-2. later 41. ixco{pLCT0T}) must here have the sense of the Karex^p. 801. PETITIONS 255

801. Report Concerning a Theft.

26. 23-8x9-9 cm. b.c. 142-1?

This document is to be classed with the official reports rather than with petitions, though it relates to a loss not dissimilar to those dealt with in 793-7, &c. The names of the addressee and the writer are alike missing, but the latter seems to be informing a colleague of a case which had been referred to himself. It was concerned with the disappearance of, apparently, a number of hides from a store, and the writer wished investigations to be made and the persons involved (one of whom was a desert guard, 1. 30) to be sent before the strategus, if the vanished articles proved to have been transported elsewhere. The papyrus adds something to the scanty evidence that the tanning of hides was a cf. n. on 1. government monopoly ; 7.

TeiXat knl tov IlToXepaiov of 1 line vestiges [oircos] npaxOcoai tov?

ras krrl tov . fivpa-qov [ ] [o]y? ficov Kal 20 evprjKevai [ o~]yv TrpoaTLpoi?

. eiv . . Sianecpcov-qKOTa [icai ?] firjKiri ffySe

5 fxa . . . Sep/xaTa [...]. apia en . . . .

. . . Tcove . . . . [dnb t]6ov vrrapyovTtov \j\o~r\p ov ovv kv tS> dnoSo^icoi [ ]i dnev^veypiv- dtrb tov ttj? (eroi/y ?) kB 25 [a nap' 'Atto]XX

10 Kal . . rrpocre^eOijKa, rjdv [. .]p.0KtXpav KaXovpevov Kal Bid €vpio-K7)Tai cis dXXov? T07rovs [ovTTtp ?] tov opov? ptTa-

peTaKeKopiapkva, Suv [KCKop]iKkvai avTa dndTTji tov ypacprjvai irapa IlToXtpalov 30 [ ]ia kprjpov obiXcov Kal [npooTcov) aTpaTrjyov [ ]eXov zlXrjtykvai

r< 15 joys dvOpdonov? irapa- [ ]0 ^ £ irepi

Kal 1 . . . . t. cr

\dv\ad>ipoi> ovv.

8. (erovy) COrr. ?

: cf. P. Petrie II. 7. an-oSo^/coi 32 (1) 5 (iao-iKiKov rapieiov 8ep[ixa\rd>v. The mention of an eyXij-^is in 1. 9 points to a monopolized industry. 256 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

is obscure there has been some alteration. 9. K((f>a{ ) (?) ; perhaps The number p\ should refer to beppara, if that word has been rightly read in 1. 5. 10. fjdv. cf. P. Par. 58. 11, Mayser, Gram. i. 77. 13. For Ptolemaeus cf. 736. 54, 788. 1. 15. tovs dvdpoinovs as the object of napaacppayiaaadai is unexpected, but seems to be confirmed by what follows. 21-3. These three lines are very obscure. In 1. 22 aen may be X«yo, but ol Xcyo is inadmissible unless it be supposed that the o was joined on to a vertical stroke. The infinitival construction is resumed in 11. 28 sqq. 24. There is no trace of the final a of dnfvrjvcypeva, though there is room for it. Some ink-marks above the beginning of the word may represent an interlineation. 26. M(p' i>[

802. Complaint of a Ship's Guard.

68. 2o-6xi5'2cm. B.C. 135.

Notification to an epistates from the custodian of the state-barge of the strategus reporting that the occupants of a boat after damaging the tackle of his vessel had made an assault upon himself,— in the absence, evidently, of the strategus.

(Etovs) At 'A0v[p ? t]a.

\Ar}jx\r}Tpia>L t[o>]v 8iaS6)(a)U Kal bnrapyy}i kn* av8pa>v Kal kirioraTei rov rov irapd UaaX\a\T0$ Appdios [

5 vavtyvXcLKOvvros jy\y\ ATroWa>v\Lov

tu)V (np(£>7a)v) (piXwv Kal o~Tpa(jr]yov) Kal k[nl t£>v

npoaoScou BaXap-qyov. rfji [X ? to]v

^aa>(f)i rov Xq (erovs) tt}$ 8[e8r]]Xa>pkur]?

OaXaprjyov ovcrr/s k

10 tu>\$ kv to>l eavTcov TrXotaXt]

cktos a . . Kat riva [. .]? npoaoppiaay

t5>v r}ptTepa>v oTrX

Sia^copiaOcoaL, ol 8 kpTrr]8rjcravTe?

15

oxtt av kv Trji atyip.ayj.ai diroXiaai pe

Ipdriov a^iov ya(\KOv) (^Spay/xcov) 'P[ X^tP]^ T**>v

kKK\aa6tvTv cL rj]y

20 a£ia 6fxoia>9 \cl(\kov) (Spaypcov) P. [d^tco ovv

(rv\yTa\fcai kclI an[

8 . ...[.. ,]ovs [ [....]. [€vtvX ^

7. Bahawyov corr. from -cut. 14. 01 corr.

' The 36th year, Hathur 11. To Demetrius, one of the diadochi, hipparch over men and epistates, from Paalas son of Harmais, ship's-guard of the barge of Apollonius, one of the first friends and strategus and superintendent of revenues. On the (30th?) of Phaophi of the 36th year, the said barge being at anchor, certain persons approaching in their own I boat came to anchor outside it(?) and broke away some of our gear, and when rebuked them so that they might keep clear, they leapt on board with unseemly shouts and gave me many blows, with the result that in the tussle I lost a cloak worth 3,000 drachmae of copper as well as the broken gear, which was worth likewise 3,000 dr. of copper. I beg you therefore to give orders . . . Farewell.'

3. For the phrase eV dv8pQ>v cf. 54. 2, n., Lesquier, Inst. mil. sous les Lagides, pp. 84 sqq. An oblique ink-mark near the edge of the papyrus at the end of the line seems to have

been : accidental not x[aipeiv. A local name, if anything, would be expected. 5. vavcpvXaKovnTos : only in Eustath. Od. p. 1562. 36. ' 5-6. Airo\\a>v[ivv . . . aTpa{rr]yov) : cf. P. Amh. 35. 1-2, of B.C. 1 3 2. II. Perhaps av[rri]s, SC rrjs 6a\atxr)yov. war 17. av: so e.g. 39. 33, 50. 14; cf. Mayser, Gram. ii. 300.

803- Petition of Crown Cultivators.

JJ. 6-5 x 9-3 cm. Late second century b.c.

Fragment of a petition from the Crown cultivators of Oxyrhyncha (cf. 786-9), who give interesting figures of the great reduction in their numbers caused, they say, by various acts of injustice. The document was probably written, like others from the same cartonnage, in the reign of Euergetes II. Cf., at a later period, P. Graux 2 (SB. 7462), Thead. 17.

'Apziviai toov SiaSo^cov Kal 'nnrdpyrji

koX £{i]7ricrTa.T6i 'Ogupvyyoov trapd tS>v

€K Trj? avTrjs Keofxfjs (3acnXiKa>v yecopycov.

kinl rjfiev to rrporepov av8pzs pp.

5 ZvtKa 8k ra>v o~vvt£T€\z

17/xay dSLKTj/xaTcov airavTes kap.ev p.,

el . . a Kainep fJ-icrO[ ] . . ja>p

4. t] of rjfiev corr. from e.

' To Ameinias, one of the diadochi, hipparch, and epistates of Oxyrhyncha, from the Crown cultivators of the said village. Whereas we were formerly 1 40 men but because of the injustices done to us are 40 in all, although . . .'

804. Notification of Burglary.

19. i6x8-icm. b.c. 112?

Beginning of a notice sent to an epistates that a house had been broken into. The fifth year mentioned in 1. 9 seems more likely to refer to the reign of Soter II than to the joint reign of Philometor and Euergetes II. On the verso are some illegible remains.

s Uoae[Lb an>ia>i entcr- Tarti T[e(3Twea>s ?

II . . irapa. d[. .] [

tov ndaiTOS y€oo[pyov

5 TU>V €/C TT)S a[vT7)$

Ka>fj.r)s. [ttji vvktI

ttji (f>epo[vcrri"\i els t[t)p

e tov <&ap.ei>a>9

tov e (ztovs) e^idaay-rq

10 Tives el[? tt)v VTrdp\ovardv pot oiKiav Kal viropv^av- rey to o~Ta6pov elcr-

rj\Bov els ttjv npocr-

15 TaSa. epov Se Sieyep-

6evT0$ Kal fior)aav- tos dvOpdmovs

• • • •

17. it of avdputirovs rewritten. 805. PETITIONS 259

' To Poseidonius, epistates of Tebtunis, from Pa . . . son of Pasis, cultivator from the said village. On the night preceding the 5th of Phamenoth of the 5th year certain persons forced their way into my house and having undermined the doorpost entered the vestibule.

I . .' woke up and shouted for help .

9. ifiida-avTo is based on the apparent £, but is unsatisfactory, the first a being more suggestive off. vnept&rjcrav (cf. e.g. 798. 2), though giving the f, is hardly obtainable. 13. aradfjiou not -fitov was probably written. The neuter is common in the plural but for the singular the only authority seems to be a gloss cited by Stephanus. 16. Pofjo-avros avdpunrovs: cf. P. Enteux. 80. 11, 81. 9, and 798. 18, n.

805. Complaint of Breach of Contract.

39(a)- 15x11-2 cm. b.c. 113.

In this incomplete petition to the comarch of Oxyrhyncha a cultivator of Crown land ventilated some grievance against a fellow-villager to whom he had sub-let part of his holding. The terms of their agreement are stated, but the text breaks off before the ground of complaint is explained.

ITerecroi'^coi Kcopdp-^rji 'O^vpuy^cou

irapa JlToXepaiov rov IIa . . htov fiacriXi-

kov yecopyov rS>v e/c rfjs avrfj

6u>cravr6? pov UtTtcrovyooi Tecoroy toou 5 k< rfjs avrfjs Kcoprjs d(p' 77?

yecopyco rrepl ttjv Kcoprju (3aat.XiKfjs

yf}$ (apovpas) yS rf tis to S (eroy) ki«popiov ttjv

e dpovpav 4

(TKopScoi Kara avvypatprjv piar6dxjea>s

10 Alyvirrlav, 8iacrT-qaapkvo\y po]v [?rpoy avrbv on drro8d>o~tLV kcp' poi f[&>y rrjs X ? tov tov S QaptvcbO (erofy) 77 dnopeTpr]-

creiv vrr\p kpov ej'y to fiacriXiKov e/y

to. kwpopia Trjs yfjs tov vrroXtKpQrj-

15 cropkvov ^a(XKov) jrvpov eKacrrrjy aprdfirpi

tov 8' ^oXkov {8pa^pS>v ?) y^r, kvxaXovpkvov

Teooros 1 . . Tlerecrovy^ov [ • ••••••• S 2 260 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

On the verso

IleTtcrovYcci KcafiapyrjL O^ypvyvUov.

' of from Ptolemaeus of . . To Petesouchus, comarch Oxyrhyncha, son P ., Crown cultivator from the said village. I leased to Petesouchus son of Teos, an inhabitant of the said village, out of the Crown land which I cultivate at the village 3§ arurae for the 4th year at a rent per arura of 5 talents of copper, on condition that he should sow it with garlic, by an Egyptian contract of lease, having agreed with him that he should pay before of the the 30th (?) of Phamenoth 4th year or else should measure to the royal granary towards the rent of the land on my behalf, for the residue of the copper, wheat at the rate of 700 copper drachmae per artaba. The accused Petesouchus son of Teos . . . (Ad- dressed) To Petesouchus, comarch of Oxyrhyncha.'

14-16. Any balance of the 5 talents was to be converted to wheat at the rate of one artaba for 700 dr. and so paid over on the lessor's behalf to the government. The some- what low valuation dr. in 224 was the lowest in Vol. I cf. (720 price ; p. 584, Heichelheim, Wirtsch. Schwank. pp. 12 1-2) told of course in favour of the lessor.

VII. DECLARATIONS AND APPLICATIONS.

806. Property-return.

26. 28-8x6 cm. b.c. 139.

Returns of property have been conspicuous by their absence in the later Ptolemaic period and it is unfortunate that in the following brief declaration, made by a cavalry-soldier to a basilicogrammateus, the nature of the property is obscure; cf. n. on 1. 11. The document, which is written in a large rude hand, no doubt belongs, like others from the same mummy, to the reign of Euergetes II. On the verso are the beginnings of 17 lines of cursive writing, probably a draft, the first line being 'A7roAA[amwi.

2nd hand ? [ ]£ [•••]• ww ""«/><»<-

1st hand . . . ovv [. .}vvi fiaaiXiKco [. ,]a. TayrjToo

Ev- 01 [ypap.]pareT Trap' in- ] V a7roypa

[tv)(o]v tov Evtv- \hv x]pr)paTi(rp.a>

5 [\ov] 'AKapvav{v}os 15 [oVcojy p.rj e£ V(nk-

\j(£>v\ Ar)p\r\-piov [pov a]vK0(pauTrj6a>. to>v vla>v [ko-1] ei/Tv^i. 807. DECLARATIONS AND APPLICATIONS 261

$ tza. [ttjs] iTT(7Tap)(ia9) (e/caror- [(eroi/y) Xa] Meo~oprf

TapOVpOdv). CC7TO-

2nd hand • • • [ypd

10 [vtrd]pyovo~av 20 (erouy) Xa Mea(opr]) Ky.

10. o- corr.

' 2-18. To . . . unis, basilicogrammateus, from Eutychus son of Eutychus, Acarnanian of the 1 oo-arurae-holders of Demetrius and his sons in the 4th hipparchy. I return the

. . this return for in that I . belonging to me. Let be placed on record me, order may not subsequently be calumniated. Farewell. The 31st year, Mesore 21.'

7. tq>v via>v. cf. e.g. P. Grenf. II. 15. 14, Magd. 1. 1-2. 11. Unless the grammar has gone astray, -ov should be an adjective of two termina- tions . a fern, substantive in but a suitable restoration is not obvious. and 7rapooi[. .]« -is, With regard to the letters before ov, it may perhaps be yy or n, and a preceding vestige is consistent with a, k, A, fi, or x- 14. Cf. 793. vi. 26, n.

11. 12 19. The official subscription may well be connected with the request of sqq., but is not a K\arayp[a(f)r]Ta)) satisfactory reading.

807. Application for Lease of Crown Land.

cm. b.c. 13. 12-5x8-5 152-1.

Fragment of an offer to lease Crown land at the village of Persea, in the of Heracleides the it was now to be increased division ; rent, appears, (cf. Rostovtzeff, Kolonat, 33-5). On the verso is part of an official note or draft of a report concerning the land in question.

Recto

Tleparea.? yecopyovvTos

[7re]/)£ T7]v avTrjv yfjs

apipvpas) Pj8 &>v kwpopiov ap(rdfiai) poft avrl tov klTlfidXXoVTOS

5 6K Trj? yevopevrjs vtto ^apaTtioavos tov yevopevov vttoSloi-

KTJTOV pi0~ddo0~660? S dvd dp(rafi5)v) arj, a>u v(pio~- 262 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

i^:o [T]dfJ.eda yzaipyrjauv

drrb rod X (tTOvs) anopov

coy k . . . tov [. .] rrapd

3. v of v$ corr. ? 9. a) of wk corr. 1. as?

Verso

2nd hand roirap .[••]••[

kirio~Ko\TTa>\v evpta[Ka> tov

15 8r)\ov[pe]vov yea>py[ovvTa

. yrjs ap(ovpav) po[/5,

Kal dvai . [t]t]v d£iav [

dvd 8 o-r], to 7rXe[roi^ At,

Kal ea[Ti]v dnb tov y\tvop.£vov

20 Kou(pLcr[po]v vnb 2apa7r[iojvos

tov inro[Si]oLKr)Tov kv t[col ? k (ctci)

avv^[(op]cov toI$ y^copyols

eh ^[77] 1 tov j(pov\ov

. rfj$ [/zt]cr#c6crecoy [

. . . 25 p.eT[prjcr}acrda) [

t dub [rcov] (eToov) dp(rd(3as) fi[

«..[....].[....] [

2 2. 1.

6-8. Cf. 11. 20-3. This Sarapion was most probably the vno8ioiKT)Trjs so prominent in the Serapeum papyri, who is known from P. Brit. Mus. 20. 14-15 (= (U.P.Z. 22) to have visited the Arsinoite nome just 10 years earlier than the date of 807. 13. The remains of the letter after p do not suggest x-

16. 1. The number was no doubt approximately the same as in 3, but whether greater or less cannot be determined.

20—I. Cf. . . . tov 72. 443—6 TTp\oyrayyehivTos im UroXepalov h^ioiW^cravTOi \o\6n " ciri 7 ot tottovs ano tuiv kt\. For k see n. 11. inefiaht 'fj] Ke/couc/>[t']

ovv is not to be read after av . 25. apparently per[p. ; perhaps [. 26. is p. rather than X<7 suggested. 27. This was a short line and perhaps the note ended here. 808. DECLARATIONS AND APPLICATIONS 263

808. Application for Transfer of Land.

80. 16-2x8-4 cm. b.c. 140?

Concluding portion of an application from a holder of three arurae that his land should be transferred in the official lists to the name of another person, who had paid him his dues. That the land was /3acnAiK7/ is most likely in itself and is made the more probable by the fact that the land concerned in another still more fragmentary application apparently of the same sort and from the same mummy certainly belonged to that category. The signature of the applicant is written in rude capitals at the foot.

• •••••••

.[ K\f))f)[o$

d[v€i\r]fI\fX€vo$ Se els t[o] fiacnXiKOv,

j3[opp]d @eo[8o)]pov (pvXaKiriKos KXfjpos,

\[t](3b? yfj [j3a]cri\iKr) rjv yecopyet

. 5 .[..].. ia[. .] fia.109, drrr^Xmrov

. kou <£>[. .]..[..]. aio[.] ecrvfiio?, oltt^w

ir\a\p [avrov] to KccTtpyov rrjs yfjs

[ko.1 rd d]i/T)\copaTa. iniSiScopL

[ov]v aoi to vrropLvripa ottcos

10 [p.e]Ta8rjs [r]ds y dpiovpas) etV rb tov

[II]To\epaiov ovojia kv rfji tov avTov (erou?)

[Sia]ypa(pfJL tov o-rropov teal ttjl

[

€[l]$io~p.ei>coi>, coy KaOrjicei.

A i0. 15 [ ] [(frovs)) Xoi[a]x 2nd hand [MvaBrj? napa-

\x\(opr}cr(M Ta$ Tptls

[dpo]vpa$ TT79 yfj$ ...... coy npoKeiTai.

14. Kadrj corr. 16. Second a of [xjtopqo-an corr.

' . . the the of . . . has . [The boundaries are on south] holding which been confis- cated, on the north the guard's holding of Theodorus, on the west the Crown land cultivated 264 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

...... I by . son of ais, on the east the land of Ph son of is, and have received from him the wages for the land and the expenses. I therefore present to you the memorandum in order that you may transfer the 3 arurae to the name of Ptolemaeus in the sowing-list of the said year and in the survey according to crops through the usual officials, as is right. 30th year, Choiak 19. (Signed) I, Musthes, will hand over the 3 arurae of land as afore- said.'

7. Kcirepyov: cf. e.g. P. Hibeh 119. 4 and n.

I tov cf. Kara 2-13. For the 8iaypa(pr) cnropov 703. 57-60, n., and for the fi(Tpia e.g. 38. 3, 75. 5. 15. This line was possibly added by another hand, e^-i^ei seems not to have pre- ceded (eVouy).

809. Declaration Concerning a Divorce. ij. 19-6x15-2 cm. b.c. 156. Plate IV

The loss of the beginning of this document, which seems to have been the preliminary of a divorce, is unfortunate. It is in the form of a letter, and the few lines remaining mention sums of gold and silver, which presumably formed

wife's 1. the dowry (cf. 2, n.), and make the stipulation that the contract of cohabitation should be annulled. An oath by the sovereigns to carry out the foregoing undertaking is appended. Since the person who was to annul the contract is referred to in the third person, the letter was probably addressed not to the wife herself but to a or other member of her parent responsible family ; cf. n. on 11. 4-6.

• • s .../>

. . . 0e [. .] dpyvpiov [8pa\pds) rpiaKovra

e£, J dpyv(p.) (pp.) \

5 apziTai fxoi r)v e^ei fifxaof ayv-

oiKeaiov avyypa

zpp{ozao). (erouy) *e Tv(3i kcc.

6p.vvco fiacriXea HroXe/xaiov koX

fiaaiXiaaav KXeondrpav t\i]v

io d8eX

irpoyovovs TTOirjatLV aKuXovdcos. 810. DECLARATIONS AND APPLICATIONS 265

' . . . thirty-six drachmae of silver, total 36 dr. silver, and four quarters of gold, total with of 4 qrs. gold, on condition that she (?) annuls me our contract cohabitation. Good-bye. The 25th year, Tubi 21. I swear by King Ptolemy and Queen Cleopatra his sister and their ancestors that J will act accordingly.'

2. looks here and is a somewhat short for the (f>epv[rjs] likely possible reading, though space. It is natural to that the of was the wife cf. P. 4-6. suppose subject o-wape'irat ; Oxy.

crvvoiKeaiov . . . rns avTO&fv dvaSeSaiKevai avrT)v ~ eW»ca roii cf. vv~ f]is aicvpQiaiv tov [dv^a^vyrjv ydpov [yeveoSui. For avvapdrat B.G.U. 975- *5 P. C.P.R. i]p{o-}6ai ttjv irpos dXXrjpovs (1. dXXijX.) avpfiLoviv, Leipz. 27. 15 (M. 293), 23. 17 8. (M. 294), and P. Reinach 7—8 avvaWay^pdrcov avTco^i avvrjppevoov upa ttjl cr[u]yypa<|)f)i Tav\rt)i oil avrmi tovt. ava(p(pope\vr]i y 31. 8—9 crvvaWdypciTOS bav\e'iov avpfjprai apa rrp avlyyp. a\va<$>( popt- ' In last the verb was mistranslated Reinach ' avec lui vrjt. the two passages by conclue(s) ; since the awaWdypaTa were being replaced by new contracts, they were naturally cancelled when the new ones were formally presented. Mitteis in reprinting P. Leipz. 27 in Chresi. 293, following a suggestion of Wessely, Stud. Pal. I. 5, stated that o-vvrjpo-Sat is a contracted form of a-wrjprjcrdai, an explanation sufficiently improbable in itself and now definitely put out of court by the occurrence of the future o-waptirai in the present passage. The erroneous translation and derivation were both adopted in Preisigke's Worterb.

810. Declaration on Oath.

38. 16x13-8 cm. B.C. 134.

An affidavit by a ship's captain, the purport of which, owing to the mutilation of the remains in doubt the which records some papyrus, ; prescript, however, new names of holders of the eponymous priesthoods, is of interest. For the oath formula cf. 811 and e.g. P. Eleph. 23, SB. 5680, and on opuoi fiaoiXiKot in 1 general E. Seidl, Der Eid im ptol. Recht, P. Enteux. 26. 5-6, n.

[BaaiXiVOPTCou TlroXcfiatov tov TI.T0Xtp.aL0v Kal KXeorraTpa? 6ea>v]

^EirKpavoov Kal (3ao-LXio~]o-q$ KXeowaTpas tt\$ aStXcprjs Kal [(3]a[

[TlroXepiaiov tov yevop.evd^J ky ftacriXicos TlToXepLatov kcu fiaaiXiarcrris

5 [KXeowaTpa? tt}? yvvatKos ? 7r]p€o-(3vTaTov 'AXz^avSpov Kal 6tS>v

[^ooTrjpoov Kal Oecoi/ AStXcpcov] Kal Otoov EvzpytTcov Kal 6z5>v $lXo- Kal Otcov \jraTop(£>v 'ETri(pai>a>]i> Kal deov EvTraTopos Kal deov <&iXop.rJTopo$

[Kal 6ea>u EvepyeTcov, d6Xo

Tov,

10 # * K0V vo [kpeias 'Apo~ivor]s <&iXo7rdTo]po? Tifiovs Trjs ©4 ] V H-y \$ A]yS-

1 In 1. S of that a restoration. papyrus arro[Tio~et]v pot avTrjv (SpaxpcLs)

kv noXei va'iov e(386p.rji, 'Enelcp i^86]pr]L, 'HpaKXeov? rfji vnep Me/xcpii/.

opKos ov a>iioazv v

k\ol (TTpaTrjjmL Kal kirl tcoi> TrpocroBaiv

1 'Atto\]\covios AttoXXoovlov 'AQ-qvalos Kv^epvrjrr) ; Kal 15 [ kovt]q)tov. o/jlvvgo (3acriXea UToXtp.alov

fiaviXiaaav KXtOTrdrpav r\i]u d8eX(pr]v Kal fiaaiXicraav KXeondrpau

Trjv yvvaiKa Oeovs Ev]epyeTas Kal 6[eb]v 4>iXofirJTopa Kal 6eov Einrdropa Kal Oeovs 'Emtyave'is Kal Oeovs QiXoirdropas Kal 6eoi>s Euepykras Kal 6eoi)s A]8eX(povs Kal Oeovs ^corrjpas Kal rov Hdpairiv

\Kal ttjv 'law Kal tovs dXX]ovs 6eoii$ iravras Kal Trdcras el p.t]v

a . . . . k-rricrTaTeias ara ] SiOLKrjToy ccyco

(c . . X . rov ] ^prjixaTicrpols .[.].. opov km/xeXriTOv

. . . . v . e . fJ>oi trepl ja>v ?/?•[•]•

.... Ka . . Bpa^p-wv TrefraKia^iXicov .[ some remains of six more lines

12. iroXfuapxot over an expunction?

5. In comparison with 1. 3 the supplement is somewhat long, though not unduly so, since the scribe is irregular. As both queens have been named, and 'the sister' as well as ' ' the wife may have had more than one son by the king, it would apparently be necessary to specify which was meant. It is known from other sources that Soter II held the priest- hood of Alexander for several years between b.c. 115 and 106 (cf. Otto, Priester und Tempel i. 182-3), and there is no difficulty in supposing that he began to do so at an earlier date. The exact year of his birth is doubtful, but he may well have been seven or eight years of age when this papyrus was written. Or if dSeXcpfjs be substituted for ywaiKos, Ptolemy Memphites may be supposed to be meant. 10. Not 2e[\]euKov apparently. n. For the supplement (again a trifle long, perhaps; see I. 5, n.) cf. the inscription published by Wilcken in Archiv v. 410-16, which shows that the first assimilation of the calendars lasted till Gorpiaeus-Phamenoth 29 of the 35th year at least, i.e. little more than a year and three months earlier than the date of 810. ' 12. : cf. 811. 11. (l a( e l '/ an d are also cf. 815. vtfi' 6V] x P°yP P vnoxetpoyacpe'iv opKou used; Fr. 1 verso iv. 20 and e.g. Rev. Laws xxvii. 5-6, P. Petrie III. 25. 28-9; Kunkel, Z. Sav. li. 265-9. 13. Perhaps apxia-aparofyvXaKi, or another of the court titles, at the beginning of the line.

14. [rov 'HpaK\eorro\iTov is a not unlikely supplement. 1 but that is 5. E.g. [nXoiov pao-ikiKov, koptotov (if word rightly read) may have been used without nXolov, as in P. Hibeh 39. 4. 20. eiprjv: so e.g. 22. 13, 78. 15, 282. 3. 811. DECLARATIONS AND APPLICATIONS 267

811. Declaration on Oath.

44. 11x17-50111. b.c. 165. Plate IV

Upper part of an affidavit, similar to 810. The text breaks off before the nature of the declaration, which was made to a contractor for the tax on sales, is made clear, but there is reason to think that it was concerned with a manu- mission cf. n. on 1. 1. It is written in a careful in the ; a upright hand, pauses sense being marked by blank spaces in 11. ti and 14.

[BaaiXevovTOov IIt]oX(paiov Kal IlToXepaiov tov dSeXcpov Kal [kccl KXeonaTpas rfjs d8eX](p[f)s] t\£)v II]T[o]Xep.aiov KXeoTrdrpas

' [6e\S>[v E\Tr\i(pava>v '£\tov$ 7re/x7TT0v £

[tov 'AXe£]di>8pov Kal 6ea>u ScoTr/pcou Kal Qtd>v 'A8tX(pS>[v 6ecov 'Ettc- 5 \k\cu decou E[v\

[0arw] K[al 6e\wv iXop-qTopv, ddXocpopov BeptviKrjs EvepyeriSo?

[ ttj]$ Novprji/Lov, Kavr}

[ 7-779] Evp-qXov, Upeias 'Apo-ii'6r]s <&iXoTraTopo$

KXeaivirris Trj[s] Novp-qviov, prjfb? 'ArreXXaiov kvvtaKai- 10 StKarrji Tlavvi evvtaKaiScKariii, kv KpoKoSiXoo^ noXei tov ov Kal Apcnvd'iTov vopov. opKo? a>poo-£v v(p' bv vire^eipo-

ypdcp-qaev Atoykvu root (£eiXr](p6Ti tt^v tov kyKVKXiov d>vr]V

to avTo '£tos e/s "A8pao-To$ ASpdcrTov 'EaTtevs [t](o[i' napd ?

Novp.T)i/[ov StKaviKos. opvvoo (3ao-iXe[a UToXzp.alov

15 Kal (3aaiX£a IlToXep.a?ou tov dSiXcpbv Kal ^ao-iXio-o-av

KXeonaTpav t[tjv a<5eX]0^ tov? ey fiao-iXea>[s IlToXep.aiov

Kal {5ao-iXio-o-r)$ KA[eo7rarpa? 6ed>u 'Ernqbavtov Oeovs

<&iXop.r}TOpas Ka[l 6eoi>? 'EnKpavels Kal 6eovs $iXoTraTopa? Kal 6eoi)s Evepye[Tas Kal Oeovs 'A8eX

20 Kal tov? dXXovs [dtous -rrduTa? Kal Trdaas e-

Xtvdepco 7raiSa[

T€Tayp.£i>o? Ta[

Eirupdvovs (3ao~[iXiKov ypapp.aTeoos ?

9-10. The evidence of this double date was utilized by Smyly, Hermathena, 1905, PP- 393-8; cf. P. Hibeh, p. 352. 268 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

14. BeKaviKot: cf. 815. Fr. 7. 28 and P. Hibeh 30. 13, n. Tra'tSa and this in with the 21. The remains support or -8a[t against -fit, conjunction scribe writes elsewhere it absence of the iota adscript, which the (11. 10, 12), makes probable is not an This view will suit the fact that the oath that e]\tv8ef)<0 a verb, adjective. was made to the farmer of the tax on sales, and the occurrence of rcTaypevos in 1. 22; cf. P. Oxy. 48-9 (M. 359), where freedom was obtained by purchase and officially recognized after notification from, probably, the farmers of the eyKVK\iov. The procedure there exem- from the Ptolemaic cf. P. Hibeh plified would thus have descended period ; 29. 6-7, Westermann, Upon Slavery in PtoL Egypt, 61 : the eynvKkiov is discussed ibid. pp. 42-5. 23. 'Emovs: cf. e.g. 114. 6.

812. Offer for Post with Tax-Farmers.

16. 25-2x18-7 cm. b.c. 192-1 ?

In this interesting text an offer was made to pay to the farmers of the tax on sales of a given year 500 drachmae per month, making one talent for the year, for the fxucrraycoyia of the tax, some duties in connexion with it being briefly specified. pvo-Tayayia is not a word that has previously occurred in papyri and it appears here, somewhat unexpectedly, in what must be the rarely found of metaphorical sense (cf. 1. 5, n.). The applicant wished to learn the business ' ' the tax on sales and for this initiation was prepared to pay a premium analogous to that of a modern apprentice in a trade or of an articled clerk in a learned profession. Can the procedure exemplified in this papyrus have been usual? If so, the tax-farmers may be supposed to have formed a sort of into which a fee cf. San association, entry was accompanied by ; Nicolo, Vereinswesen i. 139 sqq., ii. 27. It would, of course, have been to the advan- tage of the tax-farmers to obviate competition so far as possible. On the verso are some remains of an account.

. . IIto\e [. .]7ro)[i,] 'AvLKrjTcoL, paiooi ,

'IcriS(t)pGo[i,] T019 ££ei\rj(p6criv

to £yKVK\iov e/y to lS (eTos),

nap' 'Air\o\X\a)VLov tov 'Eppoyevovs.

5 vcpicrTafiaL tt}$ pvaTayoayias an tov kyKVKXiov, k(p' \ap(3ava>v

to. Ka6i]K0VT[a] crvpfioXa npos re tov Tpane^iTTju

tov dyo[pa{y6pov)\ /act o\t<£>v Trpa.yp.aTev- 813. DECLARATIONS AND APPLICATIONS 269

[..]... TWS

. ra ISkotcHv 10 (rofiai ft[. .] j[a>]y

[ott[v\fi<-, wvos (Spa)((ias) (p, yiyvt- a. [rai] tov 'ij[o]v9 Ta(\avrov) avp.Trpayfj.a- Se [Te]v

. avzv 15 [.] iXqs .[...].... ya>v

. . 18 . . . te. [. .]

' To . . . pus, Anicetus, Ptolemaeus, and Isidorus, contractors for the tax on sales for the 14th year, from Apollonius son of Hermogenes. I undertake to pay for the initiation of the tax on sales, on condition that, taking the proper receipts as regards the banker and with agoranomus, I [rightly?] conduct them the business of the individuals so that the contract incurs no loss, 500 drachmae a month, which makes 1 talent for the year.

. with . . . . . will act me The 14th year, Thoth(?) 15.'

P. 21. 16 X . . use of 5. Cf. e.g. Eleph. vnio-rapeda [tg>i/J (apovpuv) (Spaxpas) The fiva-Tayuyia is somewhat similar to that of the verb in Strabo xvii, p. 812 6 yoi/v fiperepos eVi £evos . . . avroBi pvaraycoycov rj/J-as v cf. 727. 8, n. io-ii. Some of the readings adopted are very insecure, but probably do not mis- the sense. i o the inserted could represent general Ink word be [eVjapeVajs, apeo-rak, or just and would serve below an is more suitable than possibly [SjeoWa)?, perhaps /i[dA«] ; p. 77

In 1. 11 the letters are certain and the v (e.g. )7'[5'/]). p>/, though broken, nearly preceding very probable, v but 15-16. Possibly [Ai]0«Xos [z]u)tXor, [NlelXoy. Further on (x looks likely, there is then the appearance of another e preceding; Uere^v is inadmissible. At the beginning of 1. 16 [ypa]0[^r suggests itself.

813. Declaration of a Comogrammateus.

//. 31-3x9 cm. b.c. 186.

A formal undertaking by the comogrammateus of the village Bubastus to deliver to the local sitologi 350 artabae of wheat within fifteen days. This delivery had been specified in a report as due, but for what reason is not stated. Possibly it was connected with the appointment of the comogrammateus to office, though the amount is large in comparison with that paid by Menches at Kerkeosiris (10). Qepoovs Koopoypapparevs

BovffdaTov BaK)(ia>i kcll 270 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

IIocrei8Gdi>ia)i aeiroXoyot?

^atpeiv. ra? dvevrj-

5 yp.kva$ vnep fxov

kv itpoo~ayykXp.a.Ti

kv toil "Advp fx-qvl

irvpoov apr(a/3a?) rpia/c[o](nas TTZVTriKOVTa, I rv,

10 aTTOfxeTp-qa-Qi vp.lv

[e/]y 70V kv Bov(3d(TTG)l

drjcravpbv ecw? te

tov avrov fxrjvos,

7) aTTOTeicrco rjp.i6\iov

15 t[o\ 7rpoy€ypapp:ev[o]v

TrXfjQo^.

eppcocrOt. (Ztovs) k 'Advp a.

4. 1. dvrjVfypevas. 12. ea)j C01T. ?

' Pheroiis, comogrammateus of Bubastus, to Bacchius and Poseidonius, sitologi, greeting. The three hundred and fifty, total 350, artabae of wheat returned for me in a report in the month of Hathur I will pay to you at the storehouse at Bubastus by the 15th of the said month, or I will forfeit one and a half times the aforesaid amount. Good- bye. The 20th year, Hathur 1.'

2-3. Bacchius may be identical with the sitologus of that name who, a year later, was at Hiera Nesus, as shown by 824. For Poseidonius cf. 796. 2.

VIII. RECORDS AND ABSTRACTS.

814. Records of Sale of Forfeited Property.

8. Fr. 1 31-2 x 15-4 cm. b.c. 239 and 227.

The papyrus of which two columns, apparently not consecutive, are printed below is not quite easy to classify. Col. i consists of a series of extracts from documents relating to the official disposal to a woman of certain property on which she had a right of execution. The second column, which is narrower 814. RECORDS AND ABSTRACTS 271 and seems to have been the last of the roll, contains a short list, given twice over, of the members of a household subject to the salt-tax, followed by a copy of a record of payment of the tax on renewal of mortgage by one of the persons figuring in the previous list. These rather miscellaneous contents have the feature that are all concerned with taxation seem to be of common they ; they the nature of memoranda put together in the office of one of the local officials. A small fragment giving the beginnings of a few lines of another column, in which the words a bd Trpadr/vcu occur twice, is not helpful. For the procedure at this period in executions on property the evidence hitherto has been scanty (cL Mitteis, Grnndz. 19-20), and the information of Col. i is of considerable interest. The documents cited, placed in what we take to be their chronologi- cal order (see below), are as follows. (1) Lines 36-44, an kvtyypaaia or sequestration. A parallel to this exists in P. Hibeh 32, the text of which can

1. in fuller is now be improved (cf. n. on 4), but the present case a statement made. The claimant, a woman named Theroiis acting with her guardian, having been given a right of execution by a judgement of the court of chrematistae against a certain Petesouchus, designated (irapiba^ev) to an agent of the TrpaaTcap

(£eviKh>v, cf. 1. 2, n.), comparable roughly to a sheriff, a vineyard belonging to the defaulter. (2) Lines 29-35, a fara/3oATj or acknowledgement of payment. This is a banker's receipt for the payment by Theroiis of the tax on a house. The explanation of this tax will be seen immediately. That the house was other property of Petesouchus is not stated, but appears likely. (3) Lines 1-9, a TrpoafSoki], or assignment, showing that after an auction (bia K^pv/co?, 1. 1) the agent of the irpciKToop assigned the vineyard which had been designated by Theroiis. (4) Two contracts of sale, dated the same day, by one of which (11. 10-19) Theroiis, in accordance with assignments, purchased the house, by the other

(11. 20-8) the vineyard, from the agent of the irpaKroyp. The nature of the tax recorded in (2) is now evident : it was doubtless the tax on sales. But here the difficulty arises that this tax must have been paid on the sale of the vineyard as well as on that of the house. It is also noticeable, on the other hand, that the kvtyypaaia refers only to the vineyard. Possibly a second Kara/3oA?/ and a second €V€xvpaaria were cited in the next column, but if so they were out of their proper order, since not only should the two Karafiokai have stood together, but the ZvexvpaaCa of the house should, on the analogy of the contracts of sale and the ' ' assignments, have preceded that of the vineyard. The plural assignments is used advisedly, for both purchases are stated to have been Kara -npovfioXriv (11. 18, 28) and therefore the assignment of the house may safely be inferred to have been dealt with before that of the vineyard. Nothing seems to be gained, and a fur- ther complication is involved, by supposing the house not to have belonged to 272 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

Petesouchus, for why then should the paragraphs referring to it have been inserted among those dealing with the vineyard ? These, however, are minor obscurities which do not affect the main steps here disclosed in the procedure. The property of the defaulter designated in the hexvpaaia was taken over by the government, put up to auction, and knocked down to the highest bidder, the sale being subsequently embodied in a formal contract between the government agent and the purchaser. That recourse was had to auction in such cases had already been inferred from the in 5. twi/ ircoXelv otKia? ktX. ordinance 231-5 /3a(v) pt.i] «o? p.Las (cf. B. Schwarz, Hypothek u. Hypallagma, 99-100), but an actual example was lacking. In the present instance the purchaser happened to be the person to whom satisfaction was due. If someone else had made a higher offer, the creditor's claim would naturally have been met out of the price. If the sum bid, whether by the claimant or another, exceeded the amount of the claim, the excess presumably was handed back to the defaulter, after deduction of the expenses. More of a novelty is the contract of sale made with the agent of the irpciKTuyp. This may throw a new light on the much-discussed passage in P. Flor. 56- ii (A.D. 234), K.a.Tayzypa{p.p.ai) Kara ra Trp[ocr]T€T[ayp.4va e£* nal TeXeicaQeicrav ktX. cf. t:]ve)(ypa(Ti[a\s 7rpO(T^3o[A^]? /cajra avvyjMpy]\(Tiv ', Schwarz, op. cit., 106 sqq. Here, at any rate, are the same three factors, kvcxvpaala,

7T/30(T/3oA77, and something of the nature of an agreement constituting ownership. That the tax was apparently paid before the contract of sale was drawn up, instead of, as with private sales, afterwards, causes no difficulty, since the con- tract was virtually concluded by the irpocr^oX-q. This leads to a consideration of the dates occurring in the different documents quoted. The sale of the vineyard is dated the 8th year, Gorpiaeus 2, Phaophi 1 of the of the in a of which (1. 21), that the house on same day month year the is from the of the two sales number missing (1. 10) ; but, apart improbability having taken place on the same day in successive years, it is quite incredible that at this period the Macedonian and Egyptian calendars should in two such years show the same correspondence. The dates of the two sales were therefore identical. The receipt for the tax on the sale of the house is dated in 1 there the same 8th year, Mesore 25 (1. 30). If the year began on Thoth would thus have been between the sale and the payment of the tax an interval of nearly eleven months, which a comparison with other cases (e.g. P. Grenf. II. 15, 32, 35, Brit. Mus. 882, 1204) shows to be much too lengthy. Most probably, then, the year did not begin with Thoth but at some point between Phaophi and Mesore, which would suit either the financial year beginning on Mecheir 1 or in

1 in of P. 10. cf. note ad loc. So probably to be restored the light Uppsala 17 ; Ljungvik's 814. RECORDS AND ABSTRACTS 273 this reign (probably that of Euergetes I) a regnal year beginning on Dius 25 (Choiak 6) the date of the king's accession. The payment of the tax accordingly preceded the contract of sale by approximately one month. In the kv^xvpaaia, which obviously was the earliest of the documents cited, the number of the year is lost the month was again (1. 37), but Daisius, corresponding roughly to Epeiph. But Epeiph in a year beginning either in Mecheir or Choiak precedes hence the number of the in the also be and in Phaophi ; year kveyypaaLa may 8, that case the interval between this and the payment of the tax was again about a month. Of the date of the -npoo-fioXi] (11. 1-3) nothing is preserved. The contents of the last column of the papyrus are of minor importance. The list of names for the salt-tax is to P. Lille cf. P. analogous 27 (addenda, p. 278) ; Frank f. 5, P.S.I. 493, B.G.U. 1319-35 and introd. Its repetition may be due to the fact that the original declaration on which it was based was in duplicate, as e.g. P. Frankf. or two are referred to Hibeh 3, 5 ; perhaps years (1. 53, n.). For the tax on 'renewal' (avave coats) of mortgage, cf. P. Oxy. 1105. 21, n., Schwarz, op. cit. 118. avavecocTis has lately been rediscussed at length in Rostovtzeff-Welles, A parchment contract of loan from Dura-Europtis, pp. 24-32, unfortunately without the complete text of P. Magd. 31 which is now available in P. Enteux. 15. Cf. also P. Enteux. 14. 4 and n. on 817. 19-20, Wenger, ArcJiiv x. 134.

Col. i.

^Apaiv6\LT0V vop\ov Sia KrjpvKos A[v8]poviKov Trp[o]cr£fiaXei/

[Bot(TKo]s vTTTjpirT]? AXe£di>8pov rrpoLKTopos a/z7reAcor[a]

kv an ~hr]v6s.

[d'jAAo fiepos rfjs a[uT]fi$ 7rpocr[/3o]A^y to, TrapaStixdei/- vtto 5 ra &€pa>VTo[s rf)]? N(zKTa6ufii09 'Apcrivo'LTiSos fxera Kvpiov 'Hpa^X^fSov tov AttoXXcovlov Hzpaov

tcov kntpyoov. dXXo p.epos rfjs avrrjs 7rpoo~/3oXr)s' 8e uerd [QtpcouTOS ?] Trapa8iii£d[

\^HpaK\ei8oi> t]ov avrov. a 10 [obvrjs fxepovs a\vTiypa§ov [(erouy) tj rop]Tr[i]aiov /? $aa>cpi

\kv KpoKoSiXcov 7r]oAa tov 'A[po~iPoiTov vofi]ov, dyopa-

\vopovvT05 Nac]oXdov. e7r[piaro Oepeovs NtK-

{raOvjXLo^ Apcm/oiTi]? coy (ercof) v ^[eAt'xpcoy o-rpoyyvXo-

[irp6cra>7ro$ (3pa])(€ia av[6vppiu, ovXrj] 6cpp[vi Segidi,

l 15 [nerd Kvpiov Hpa]KXeiSov [tov A7roXX]a>p[ov IUpcrov

\tu)v kirkpytov coy] (ercoj>) /x€ p[eXi^poo9 jS]yoa^e/oy T 274 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

[crKapfiov cnra]voTrd>ycovo?.

[dXXo pkpos] rr)s avTrjs covfj[s' Ka]Ta TrpocrfioXrjt Kal \oIklgl\v Kal irvXmva Xovrpcova.

20 [aX]Xrj$ 001/779 pkpov? dvTiy pacpov (irouy) 77 Topniaiov (H kv [(pi a KpoKoSi'Xcov noXti tov 'Apaivotrov

[vo]poy dyopavopovvTos NiKoXdov. kirpiaro

[©epjCOfy NeKTadvpLtos 'Apo-ivo'iTis coy (kroov) v peXfypcos

[(TT]poyyvXo7rp6crcoTros fipaytta zvOvppiv, ovXtj ocppvL

25 [8e]£idi, perd Kvpiov 'HpaicXeiSov tov AttoXXccvlov

tcov coy [IIk]paov kirkpycov (eVcoi/) pe peXfypoos (3pa%eto$

[cr]Kap(3ov o~7ravo7rd>ya>vo$ irapd Boictkov VTrrjpkrov

[A]Xe£dv8pov npaKTopos Kara TrpocrfioXrjv dpneXcova.

[dvTijypacpov pkp[o]vs Kara^oXfj^' K€. 30 [(erouy)] 77 Mecropf] 6p.oXoyei XcoKpaT-qs Siaye-

\ypa\cpkvai kirl rfj? UvOcovos Tpairkfas ttjs

[kv K]pokoSlXcov ttoXu fiacriXei &epa>v? JVe/cra-

[6v]pios ApaLvoLTis perd Kvpiov 'HpaKXtiSov

[to]v AttoXXccvlov TIkpaov tcov kirkpycov reAoy

35 [oLKi\as Kal nvXcovos Kal XovTpcovo?. \kvi\yypaai{a)as pkpovs avTiypacpov Aaiaiov [(eroyy) 77] 77. napkSeigev Qepcovs Ne^OaOvpios

\A]po~ivoi'Tis peTa Kvpiov 'HpaKXiiSov tov

\A\ttoXXcovlov II[kp]o-ov tcov kirkpycov Bo'lctkcol

40 [t']7T77per77i AXe£dv8pov irpaKTopos Nkv ghT1

kv col [dp\TvtXG>va Kal Xyvbs tov o[v]Ta KaTa Svpcov Kcoprjv

[v7r]dp)(ov ITerecroy^of tov WtviOov 2vpaiyv7TTi[ov avTOV KaTa [e/y] ttjv virdpyov\(rav nap'] npa^Lv r[. .... [\prf\paTLaTcov [ ]/cAeouy Ev6t]vl[ov

32. 1. Qepcow. 35. The letters 1 7™ over an expunction. 39. First X of an-oX-

Xcoviov . corr. ? 41. (v . . Xrjvos above the line.

Col. ii.

45 [a7roy]pa077 dXiKcov e/y to . . (eroy ?)

[Sid ?] AjepcovTOS' 814. RECORDS AND ABSTRACTS 275

pirepjowy QavqcrLOS TravTotrooXis,

[QaaTs] 2efi6[£]m dvyaTtjp, / 6t)\vkcc [/3.

oyu(oicoy) ? 'HpaKXe^Srjs 'A[7ro]\\a>viov,

50 \Atto]\\[coi>ios] vlos,

[Aiov]va6Sa>p[o]s vio?,

S. \Ap]p.a>i>ios vios, /

[^jrepeof y $av\f]\i?

[@a]cr[r]y 5*ep;0e[<»y dvyafrrjp,

55 p[^(o/coy)] 'Hpa/cX^iS^s ^ttoXXowoi/,

^47roXAa)fioy u/6y,

AiovvoSSoopo? vlos, 'Appwvios vlos.

a.vTiypa(f)ov Siaypa

60 (erouy) k TiJ/3*. k&. ireTTTQiKev errl to kv

TTJL TToXtl Xoy^VTTjpiOV Aapaaicu. tS>l irapa @eo££vov

/SacrtXeF napa ©acnroy rrjs

[2]ep.6i6o? reXo[y] ai/a^ejaJcrecoy

65 [oiKi]as Kal t£>v a\yyKvp6\vTv] Kp\o\K\o8i\oi\v [

. [e077 ?] £7ro0eii/[a]t a[. .]ov(3eaTopiai [

[•^a\Ko]v {Bpa^p.ccv) vtt Kal t[6ko]v tov Trpocr-

ecoy 16 [yevop]£i>ov Xoiafo tov] (erouy) (Sp.) prj,

70 [tok]ov ecoy X[oi]ct)( tov k (eroyy) (8p.) prj,

a * [/ X^' X ^*°[^ rfP apyvpiov (Sp.) ly {nevToofi. ?) (rjpicofi. ?).

' of of an : 8th . . at in the [Copy part assignment year ., Crocodilopolis] Arsinoi'te nome, by the agency of the auctioneer Andronicus, Boi'scus, the subordinate of Alexander, collector, assigned a vineyard with a press in it. Another part of the same assignment : the property designated by Theroiis daughter of Nectathumis, Arsinoi'te, along with her guardian Heracleides son of Apollonius, Persian under employ. Another part of the same assignment : Theroiis having made a designation along with the same Heracleides. ~ Copy of part of a sale: 8th year, Gorpiaeus 2, Phaophi 1, at Crocodilopolis in the Arsinoi'te nome, Nicolaus being agoranomus. Theroiis daughter of Nectathumis, Arsinoi'te, about 50 years of age, light-skinned, round-faced, short, straight-nosed, with a scar on the t a 276 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI right eyebrow, with her guardian Heracleides son of Apollonius, Persian under employ, about 45 years of age, light-skinned, short, bow-legged, thin-bearded, bought. Another part of the same sale : by an assignment a house and gatehouse and bath- house.

Copy of part of another sale: 8th year, Gorpiaeus 2, Phaophi i, at Crocodilopolis in the Arsinoi'te nome, Nicolaus being agoranomus. Therous daughter of Nectathumis, Arsinoi'te, about 50 years of age, light-skinned, round-faced, short, straight-nosed, with a scar on the right eyebrow, with her guardian Heracleides son of Apollonius, Persian under employ, about 45 years of age, light-skinned, short, bow-legged, thin-bearded, bought by an assignment from Bo'iscus, the subordinate of Alexander, collector, a vineyard. Copy of part of record of payment: 8th year, Mesore 25. acknowledges that Therous daughter of Nectathumis, Arsinoi'te, with her guardian Heracleides son of Apollonius, Persian under employ, has paid to the Crown at the bank of Python at Croco- dilopolis the tax on a house and gatehouse and bath-house. Copy of part of the certificate of sequestration : [8 ?]th year, Daisius 8. Therous daughter of Nectathumis, Arsinoi'te, with her guardian Heracleides son of Apollonius, Persian under employ, designated to Bo'iscus, subordinate of Alexander, collector, a vineyard, in which is a press, by the Syrians' village, the property of Petesouchus son of Psenithes, Syro- Egyptian, for the execution upon him devolving upon her in accordance with a sentence of the chrematistae . . .'

' Lines 45-52. Return for salt-tax for the . . year through Ateroiis : Ateroiis daughter of Thasis of her 2 females. Phanesis, general dealer, daughter Semtheus, daughter ; total, Likewise Heracleides son of Apollonius, Apollonius his son, Dionysodorus his son, Ammo- nius his son ; total 4.' Lines 59-71. 'Copy of a bank-receipt. 20th year, Tubi 29. Paid to the collecting- office in the city to Damasias agent of Theoxenus, for the Crown, by Thasis daughter of Semtheus the renewal-tax on a house and appurtenances at Crocodilopolis which she

. . additional stated that she pledged to . for 480 drachmae of copper, and an sum (?) up to Choiak of the 19th year of 108 dr., ... up to the Choiak of the 20th year 108 dr., total 696, namely 13 dr. 5A ob. of copper equated to silver.'

1. : cf. 1. P. a idv np[o~\(refia\e}> 4, &C, irpoa[l3o]\ris, Eleph. 25. 4 (to npaKToop UpSiv) p.01

. . Schwarz npo

: is that in P. 4. TrapadeixOevra cf. 11. 8 and 37, Schwarz, op. cit. 97. It now clear Hibeh which Mitteis 32. 4 (M. 37) neither 7rape5[e£aro, as suggested by us, nor napehtQap.rjv, adopted, ' is 1. often to hand over to be restored, but nape8[(i^v, as in 37 below. The word means ', ' describe ' ' e.g. 79. 54, 58, 105. 25, 106. 25, but in connexion with evexvpaaia ', designate is more appropriate. roiv 7. iirtpyav : cf. 774. 2, n. 10. Qawcpi a: or perhaps A. The same doubt arises in 1. 21, where a looks much more probable, though this is possibly due to an extraneous mark similar to those obscuring 1. see n. was cited as in P. [w]/*oD, 22; there. This double date (6a) Hibeh, p. 341, error which in where the figure after «co

Edgar's article 'A Chronological Problem' in Recueil Champollion, p. 128. But whether a or X be read, there will still be a difference of about 15 days from Edgar's table there, and the date fits in no better with the revised table in P. Mich. Zen. p. 57. 16. For the spelling fipaxeios, which recurs in 1. 26, cf. P. Par. 63. ix. 42 dn6 ftpaxelav and 721. 5, n. to have crossed but such 22. At first sight [wj^ot; appears been out, a deletion would be quite pointless and the marks were doubtless accidental. 29. KaTafiokrjs : cf. P. Eleph. 23. 8 Sqq. onvvto . . . tt)v yrju . . . rjv npoKrjpvcraeis as ovaav

. . . elvai avrov dXX' eiv 6 Kai VevTerjros prj Tj[perep\av ko\\ f\x M ravrrjs npoa-^oXfjv KaT^a^okrjv, a Ka\ eni8e8eixd croi. It is clear from fmdeSdxa that the irpoofiohri and Karafiokr) were documents in 11. some mistake that just as here and 4 and 7 ; through property had already been disposed of was being again put up to auction. The passage was misunderstood by Preisigke, Worterb. Can this use of KarafioKr) help to explain the obscure term iniKara^oki], which was among the technicalities of the realization of mortgages? Cf. 817. 19-20, n. 42. SvpaiyvnTios seems to be novel. The compound SvpamKos occurs as a nick-name in Athen. ix. 368 c.

too short for • • • 43-4. The space seems [npos] tt}v. Perhaps r[6 \xpw- *p'Ma or 0-17- Kpipa, the names of the chrematistae intervening. 45. A date is clearly required and the slight vestiges suit els to better than tov. The ra in genitive aXmcbv is more concise than els ahiicd, the phrase used P. Lille 27. 1, Frankf. is to stood in the here cf. 5, 18, which likely have original summarized; B.G.U. 1236. 3, where dwoypacpav dXiKoov is probably to be read. 48. Qcut'is is restored from 11. 54 and 63. 49. For 6p(olws) cf. 1. 55, where there seems to be an o above which the papyrus is damaged, so that an overwritten p may be lost. Was this Heracleides the Kvpws of 1. 6, &c. ? 53. If the line projected slightly as at 59-60, the year could have preceded the name.

in 1. in but 58. Possibly / 8, as 52, stood the small lacuna, more probably was omitted; cf. 11. 48 and 54. cf. Petrie III. 67. For the active virodeh[a\i P. 57 (a) 4, 11, P.S.I. 424. 13. A proper name seems to have followed. rate dr. or 2 is not 68-9. The (9 per month, 2§ percent.) unduly high (cf. e.g. B.G.U. 1056. 9 &c. t6k. dtdpdxpav, 24 per cent., in the first century b.c). 71. 13 dr. 5^ ob. on 696 dr. is almost exactly 2 percent., the usual tax on mortgages.

815. List of Abstracts of Contracts. ioj. B.C. 228-221. Plate V (Fr. 5).

From Tebtunis there has lately come a fine example, dating from early Roman times, of the collections of abstracts of contracts regularly compiled at the local record offices (P. Mich. 121, recto; cf. Boak, Journal Eg. Arch. ix. 164-7, Segre, Aegyptus vi. 97-107). At that period, at any rate, as is now generally agreed, such compilations, exemplified also in P. Brit. Mus. 11 79+ Flor. 51, Cairo Preisigke 31, Bouriant 15, &c, were known as dpofieva. The present text offers a of such abstracts which back to the third B.C. cf. specimen goes century ; B.G.U. 1258. It is composed of numerous fragments, both large and small, the 278 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

of is often uncertain more rolls than one are relative position which ; very likely represented. The difficulty of establishing the proper sequence is greatly increased by the bad condition of the papyrus and the cursiveness of the script, which on the more rubbed and discoloured portions of the surface has become practically indecipherable. We give here only a selection of the better-pre- served pieces, but those that are printed or described below will sufficiently illustrate the character and scope of the document. In the order adopted chronological indications, where forthcoming, have chiefly been followed. Most of the fragments seem to refer to the 25th-26th years of Euergetes I, the Fr. for the principal exception being 2, recto i, where the 20th year occurs, 9th in Fr. verso iv is and even in Fr. 2 the 26th year 1, probably retrospective ; year is not improbably named on the verso. In several places equations are stated the and calendars the is a list of the between Macedonian Egyptian ; following passages concerned, those that show the same correspondence being grouped together : — Fr. verso = Fr. 8. Artemisius = {a) 2, 4-5, Dystrus Pachon ; 13, Epeiph? (25th year).

(b) Fr. 3, recto 2, Gorpiaeus = Choiak, 11-12 Xandicus = Epeiph (25th Fr. recto Panemus 12 = 1 Fr. year); 4, 1, Phaophi (?) ; 12, Artemisius = Mesore.

(c) Fr. 3, verso 33, Peritius = Pauni (26th year?); Fr. 5, recto 1, Panemus = and Fr. 6. Xandicus = Mesore Fr. 6. Hathur, 31 1-2, ;

29 and Fr. 7. 4, Dystrus = Epeiph (26th year?). Several of these equations were cited and discussed in Appendix 1 of the Hibeh Papyri, pp. 342-5, but the data there given and the conclusions suggested need modification in the light not only of the revised texts as now published, but also of the more evidence of the see copious and explicit Magdola papyri ; Gueraud, 'Eirev^ets, pp. 251-2. It should also be noted that the double dates of 815 are often anticipatory and therefore to be regarded as approximations only. In form, this series of abstracts is very similar to P. Mich. 121 recto and other later examples of dpo^va. The various extracts are arranged chronologi- cally under the days of the month, note being made of blank days (e.g. Fr. 2, recto 23). Where the month is stated according to both calendars, the Macedonian as name, usual, precedes in two places (Fr. 3, verso ^, Fr. 5, recto 1), the Egyp- tian once recto but it is clear that the Macedonian calendar (Fr. 4, 1) ; pretty was the one followed. As commonly in the Michigan papyrus, the abstracts regularly begin with a verb which often suffices to indicate the nature of the &c. is also contract, ejuio-flaxrez;, Zbaveiaev, aire'doro, ; the neutral 6fxo\oyel frequent. 815. RECORDS AND ABSTRACTS 279

Then come the names and status of the contracting parties, the terms, in greater or less detail, of the agreement, and the name of the person to whom it was committed for safe custody (the

In Fr. 3, as mentioned above, the series of abstracts appears on the verso of the papyrus, and this has occurred also in a few other fragments, not here printed, which may have come from the vicinity of Fr. 3. Elsewhere the series is on the recto but the verso contains a deal of more or less ; good cognate matter. Besides the accounts just referred to, there have been entered here and there personal descriptions of the parties to some of the agreements recorded on see Frs. 8. are also the recto ; e.g. 4, 7, There occasional abstracts of contracts in the style of those on the recto (e.g. Fr. 2). Perhaps these are drafts, as obviously are a fragmentary petition to the king and the adjacent /3a

is of of tions of the lessors and lessees there an interesting variety places origin ; Bevolke- the following geographical epithets occur (cf. Heichelheim, Answartige

— 1. ii. 7. 2 recto rung Aegyptens) : 'AflTjmio? (Fr.) I, 3 recto 3, 34, 41. AIvlos 9. " 8. 2 recto 'A\e£avbpevs 1. ii. 2, 5. 35, 6. 32. 'A/^nroAirTjs 8. 4. 'Ayrtox^vs 24. Apa^r ' 11. 3 recto Boiwrios 2 2, 64. Apifxevalos 2 verso 2, 33 (?). 'Ap/ca? 'Ax<*ios 4. 28. 7. 28. recto 31, 63, 4 recto 30. 'Epju.o7roAtT?js 9. 27, 'Hpa/cAeamfj QerrcraAos

1. ii. 2 recto 3. 4 recto 5. 2 verso 31. 0rj/3aios 6. 14, 8. 5. ©pa£ 36, 25, 25, 23, 5. 'IouSalos 2 recto 18. 2 13, 28, 37, 6. 34. 'Ia77t>£ 11. 'ISou/xcuo? 29. 17, KpT/? 1. ii. 1. ii. 2 recto recto 50, 5. 37, 38, 9. ^J. Ku£i/aji>o's 27. Kvprivcuos 29, introd., MaKtra 1. ii. 1, 10, verso 38, 4 recto 3, 47, 5. 3, 6. 7, 13, 7. I, 29. Manebtov, 26, 2 recto 24, 53, 3 verso i. 13, 22, 25, 37, 4 recto 18, 24, 5. 2. Mrjbos 2 recto

1. ii. 2 3 verso i. ii. 5. 54. I7a(pA.ayo;j> 8. 3. Ilepa-?}? 28, 37, recto 26, 20, 22, 11, 13. 2 recto 4 recto 2aAa- 7. 2, 8. 25, 9. 26, 43. YlLcribris npi^vev* 32, 32, 38. /xuhos 4 recto 2. 2a/uttos 4 recto 46. SoAevs 7. 35. *apto? 3 verso ii. 21. XIo?

10. i. 2.

Fr. 1. 32-2 X 26*4 cm.

On the recto, one column nearly complete but discoloured and in places nearly effaced, with ends of some lines of the preceding column and beginnings is of lines of the next one. Col. ii, which given below, contains abstracts of two Fr. of sublease leases, of an agreement of service (cf. 2, recto 9 sqq.), and a

Col. ill first three abstracts are of a lease of cleruchic land at (/xeraSocri?). In the a total rent of 200 art. of wheat, of a loan of copper drachmae, and of a lease rest the of the from a woman of a 7rapa8eto-o5, the being indistinguishable ; days month in this column ran from the 9th to the 13th. On the verso miscellaneous accounts in three columns, some of the lines

in directions we a short from Col. ii. Col. proceeding opposite ; print specimen iv contains beginnings of nineteen lines, much corrected, of a draft of a petition to the king, followed by a /3a

Recto, Col. ii.

...... tg>v r], efiiaOaxrev [ ] vefj.fj.eoos iiOrjyaiq? 'AvSptcr-

kov kcu rrjs S l7nr[ap)(i]a$ NovfjrjuicoL Aiovvaiov AX[e-

£av§peT Trjs eiriyovfjs to>v ovttco emfyfjevoov yfju eprffiov . . .

tov avT.ov Kkifpov yfjs dpovpas oe, S>u opia dnb Ai/3oy a . 815. RECORDS AND ABSTRACTS 281

. . v dnb 5 [..].... a kolt a^oivia fiacriXiKr} yfj, dnrj[Xi]a>[TOv]

ro . . 1 dnb vorov dnb Eu- [. .]apoy K\(fjpos), rj 8ia>pv£, fioppa

l. oivev [. .]oy K\(fjpos), kK(poptov kKOLcrnqv iapov.) nv(p.) dpir.) y anep-

aKivSvvov us . . . [fj.a]ro? [kcli d^yvnoXoyov navTos vnoXoyov

to a>v 1 . [. .]rpou e'xei fikv Sdveiqv npq (8p.)

. e/? 10 [. .] ti/xtjv

for 1 dr. 3 more partially effaced lines, followed (1) by the amount fiio-($6s), of the another still 4 (?) ob., and the name avyypacpocfivXag, (2) by fiicrOcocri?, more effaced, in 8 lines, the crvyy pacpocpvXag being AXc^lStj/jlos {iKarovTapovpos).

. eSecr . . . vro . ko>v . . . Mvara 25 [.] [.] a

. tov cc/j.ik[. .] Ma/c[e]ra p.€Ta Kvpiov IIvOoScopov

Ala)(iy[ov] KvgLKTjvov tt)$ kniyovrjs Kal

^A}pio~T(ov <&iXo{ye\vov$ Ilkpcrr]? ttjs kniyovr}?

'ApicTTcava Meveiqv Kvpyvaiov napa Mvcrrai aXXa (err) ?) /3

30 dnb tov npoyzypap.\ikvov pnqvos ky6fi€vqv kou reXoyv-

ra /xqvov ndvTa rd o-vPTacro-ofieua, Xap.fidvqvTct Kara a Kal ei? pr\va yaXKOv (8p.) (rerpa)/?.) e[

. ov 8k to ko.6' yaXKOv (8p.) ifi, rd Seovra rj/iipav

e£ei pieTa MvcrTas qcra av Kal MvaTa . . . et . . .

35 {$P-) a (6(3 oX.). o-vyypa(f)0(pvXa£ Aia^piccv.

SfioXoyel Nikcou At]p.r\Tpiov &pai£ ttjs kniyovr}?

IIoo~€t.8a>via)t. 'HpaKXeiSov Ileparjc tt/? emyovrjs

p.tTaSeSooKevat. dnb tu>v ....[.]. v8p v

toov p.io~6o(p6pLov innecov ops /j.€/xio~6a>i'Tai koivt^c

40 kcltcc crvyypa

avToti kni(3dXXoi>Tos p.£pov$ yfjs dpoypcov eKajby

tov(tov) to jjfiiav, eKCpopiov tKao-TrjV dpovpav nvpcov dpTa(3cov 8l. avtv crnippiaTos [....].. cos.

45 crvyypa

(8p.) a. II(j)o\ejicuos

4. oe corr. 7. yofyZcorr. ? 32. «s corr. 44. SofSZcorr. 45-6. These lines over an expunction. 282 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

Verso, Col. ii

a icri . . ais

kirayoyikvai^ .

o~vyypa(

/xia(do9) (8p.) k,

5 vnoypatyd?) (Sp.) y,

5. 7 corr.

Col. iv.

' 20 0[p]K09 ov a>p.ocrev koll VTrey^eipoypdcp-qcrev 28 1.

Ki . tov AvSpo/xdyaiL [ 6p.vva> fiaaiXea UroXipiaiov ky (3ao~i- Aecoy IlToXefiaiov

kcli fiao~iXio~o-av Bep€viK[rj]v jfjy t[ov] fiao-LXecos dSeX[

Kal 6eoi>9 'ASeXipovs Kal 6eovs Utorfjpas tovs tovtcov yoveis Kal tov H[dpamv Kal ttjv 'Ictlv Kal Toi/9

Kal 1. dXXovs 6eoi>s rrdvTas irdaas rj p.rjv dTov 25 tov KX(jjpov) tov 6 (Ztovs) kcltcc o~vyypa

ano :

7rvp(a>v) dp(r.) ^v dcpeiKtvai dcpeaiv Ttj? cpOopas nvpcov dp{rdfia$) cr a>y

1. [ 23 av Se kvavTia. tvopKovvTi p.kp. jjlol d'r), k(piopKovvTi t[cc

25. (Tvyypacjias above v corr. or deleted ?

Recto 1. 'AvBpio-Kov. cf. Frs. 2 verso 39, 6. 13, 7. 34 &c, and P. Petrie passim. sc. 3. enriyfiivav, els 87}pop (cf. e.g. Fr. 5, 35-6). The slight remains at the end of the line do not suggest ovo-ap, which, however, is hardly excluded. p before is 5. axoipia (?) not the numeral. 8. 8e is expected at the end of the line after els and possibly was written. 9. Perhaps [Spo]rpop. At the end of the line two or three more letters may have been effaced.

Neither . nor is the k

29. fxevovra before napa would fit the context but is difficult to obtain.

ttoiChv well novov . rbv 31. fiovov is not very satisfactory and vovov or could be read, but . , avvTaa-aonevov, d-n-oXapP. is still less plausible than the reading adopted. e or 32. Possibly lnaTia\fj.6v /[opTciii' Xd|yoi'. a but is 35. (Sp.) (6(3o\.): the word p.i

Verso Col. ii. With this account cf. Frs. 2 verso 23-9, 41-5, 11 verso, 15 verso. Line 1 is puzzling. The initial letter (a rather than 5) is separated from the next by a short empty space, but possibly something has disappeared. ra.U may be read but not [«]iW or Ur\ to have been I in 1. cf. P. ra'ts: yvai? or ywats seems written. For {moypaicpe ?) 5 Strassb. 105. 5; but -ypa(

Col. iv. 20 sqq. Other contemporary affidavits are P. Eleph. 23, SB. 5680; cf. also 810—11. For vTT€X[eipoypd(pT]afv cf. 810. 12, n.

22. Kai : P. is dbe\[(pr]v yvvdina so Eleph. 23; the supplement somewhat longer than that in the next line, but some irregularity is likely enough.

: cf. 1. is here. 24. d

Fr. 2. 41x31-6 cm.

The recto contains remains of four columns, of which the two central ones are fairly well preserved and are printed (Col. iii partially). Col. i has the ends of lines of three leases, a loan of 50 drachmae of yjaXubs lawo/ios without interest, and to first lease ran another transaction relating money. The apparently (1. 4) eis z.avhiKOV tov k (erous), and the o-vyypacpocpvXa.^ was 'Afxetvo^Los WiAetvofiiov (cf. Fr. 4 recto 47). In the loan and also in the third lease the (rvyypa(pov nai 8 BaXaKpov. (I.34) ] Kvpfivalos 'AvbpCo-Kov cf. verso n. either Philiscus 6. (kucLTovTapovpos) ; 32, He was perhaps (Fr. 13, &c.) or Aristocles (verso 38). Cols, ii-iii cover a period of 11 days of an unknown month, 4 of the days (i8th-20th, 23rd) being blank. Col. ii records two leases, an agreement for agricultural work, and a receipt for 20 drachmae in settlement in as can of claims (cf. Fr. 10. i) ; Col. iii, so far the sense be followed, the con- tracts recorded are leases. Of the fourth column there are only beginnings of lines in rather bad condition. On the verso three columns give abstracts of three loans, besides some short accounts. 284 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

Recto, Col. ii.

efiia-Qcoarev 'ApicrTioov Kvpr^vaios SexaviKos tS>v Me

TLeTtpovTi 'Ap/xivcrios "Apafti yecepy&i Kal Tavpcoi tov IlroXep-aLov ©p(a)iKc rf)s ewiyovrjs avrov ie\(f}pov)

of e^ei e/c fiacriXiKov nepl K[d>prjv^) Apcrii>[6]r]v yrjs (dpovpS>v) X

€K(popi[ov]

5 6Ka.crTT]v (apov.) r\L dvev crneppaTos, Kal tcc tovtov to rjpvav, KaTao-Ttji p.rjvl Avo-rpcoi tKcpopia.

pucriObs) (8p.) a. avyypa(po

10 AiroXXoiVLooi Aiovvaiov Kvprjvaiooi tt)s e7r(iyovrjs) npoaSeSe^daL to epyov to knTifiaXXov avTcot

Kal npoo-KaOap tcct tov 7rapaSeia[o]v tov 'HpaKXziSov knl dpicTTepas, Kal to irp68op.a

dni^L napa AnoXXoivtov to.? (8p.) 1.

15 pia{6.) (rer/3cw/3.). avyypacpocpvXag

( )

j l£. eSdveiaev Movcralos Sipoovos 'IovSaio? Trjs kn{iyovrjs)

AaaaiTrji I(i . . 109 'Ioy8[a]i[o)]t ttjs enLyovrjs tokov KaTa \aXKo€ IcrovofLov (8p.) prj (8p.) (3 prjva [

oicr 1. . v . € 20 Aao-aiTys 19 vfoyp: [

18 . . . 1 coi. cruyypacpocpvXag A(oo~ide[os

p.La(6.) (rerpc6/3. ?) e[

ovftkv. k- . . . it), 16' ovOev. [

Ka. 6poX[o]yeT NiKaia ApvvTov MaKeTa peTa K[vpiov

tov . 25 Bl£vovs ©paiKos ttjs kniyovrjs ^Tpovdcoi [

Kal iXao~T . . epical EvKpaTOVS IIepo"qi [ napa tov %Tp[ov\dov {ndvTOiv} nepl a>v ndvTa>\y kn£8a>Ktv}

tvTev£ei? (8p.) k eooy prjubs Havqpov t[ov . . (eVot/y) a. pio~(6.) (8p.) avyypa

30 /c/3.

£pio~6oxrev Tpo-^iviSrjs Boiu>tios tov dy[rjpaTOS Kal ttjs 8 (e/caroj/r- dpovpos) 815. RECORDS AND ABSTRACTS 285

ZTroAe/xcuoH Arjprjrpiov IIpiTjvei rfjs e\iTiyovfj$ dnb tov

avrov KX{rjpov) ov (%X €l) 7re P^ Kdo(pr)v) Aayi8a yrjs [apovpas) 1 \k.Kobopiov

iKdcrTrjv {apov.) nv{pov) /8 dvtv a-rrkpparos aKiv8\yvov ndarjs obOopas ?

et? rod avrov • • • 35 (Ztt) ?) y kmyeaipyeiTCo kxcpopiov [

a. . . p.icr{6.) {pp.) crvyypa(pocpvXa£ [

ovBkv. . . k, Ky ( ) [

Col. Hi.

10 much-damaged lines.

vrroXoyrjcrei ki< tu>v qbopcov ru>v Ka& fjpikpav. ey-

1 ytyo ? tcov Kara, ttjv crvyypacprjv eh eKTeicriv

50 UroXefialos Aoopioovos Kprjs rfjs kniyovfjs. 8 p.io~{6.) {tt(vt(Jo(3.). crvyypa(po(pvXa£ n(r)oXefiaios K\(rjpovvos).

kS. kpicrdcocrev KaXXicrOkvrjs IIoXkp,covo?

MaxeSoov IIap[fx]kvovTc 'AXc£dv8pov

MrjScoi rfjs k-Tnyovfj's dub tov XaftiSov icX(rjpov)

55 ov Kal avTOS /xepiadGOTCu Kara avyypa

OcocreoQS ttjv Ktip.kvr)v Kvpiav napa avyypacpo-

(pvXaici Qaviai KX{r\povyo)C) yrjs {apov.) £ rtcrcrdpcov 7rep[i]

Kco{prjv) AwoXXoovidSa hxcpopiov iry{p.) it, as Kal

dwkyei, {fjv} Kal Seocrei avTrjv /careo--

60 "napp.kvr)v. crvyypa

fiia{6.) (8p.) a. @ev86crto$ 'AXe£dv8pov.

[kp.io-6cocrev] Tpo^Lvi8r]s Boieorios

. . . [ ]..[..]. "Apafii (3 apeoL

65 [tov TrapdSeicrov] rov ovra kv tool lSlcol k< [KX(rjp

[cpopov tov navT^os ^oXkov Icrovopiov {8p.) g, 8e dirb [Sciocrei K]aTaf3oXai$ y p.r]vb? Ewelcp

. . rd Se els to [tov (Ztovs) Kara p.fjv]a eicaoTOV (8p.) k,

70 [fiacriXiKOv] . . . ttjv {<=ktt]v) avTos TageraL,

[napaScoaei] 8e kgaipkroov kXaicov y^oivuca) a Kal ov av [ ] (poiviKa k£aipeTov 286 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

of 1. a a new Ends 13 more lines, 74 mentioning ^apdSptov ; agreement began in the last line but one.

53. After nap a blank space.

Verso, Col. i.

tSdveio-ev Avncp'dvris

Aoopio&vL AttoXXcovlov Apt/ievaicoi

\a\Kov 6

ecoy ptrjvbs Avarpov

5 AlyvTTTicov Ha\a>s

tov avTOV. TCL^OV-

tcci KarafioXais y,

tov p.\v Advp (Sp.) pL,

Kal tov Tvfii (Sp.) X, X. 10 Kal tov II celebs (Sp.) eyyvoi to>v kclto. pr\va Evtv^o9 AttoXXcovlov,

NeiXecoy, XovTO(pqf}s g'f/pj* .

pi€Ta Kvpiov tov ttpoy\eyp(apni£vov).

15 kSdveiatv AvTi

AttoXXohvlov . nv(p.) dp(r.) ••[•]•[ •] ovs. t68' kaTiv Saveiov Trpov-

aKpeiXrjcrev Aoopuov irpbs to. k<

tov AvTitydvovs KX(rjpov) 6p(pauov kv to>i ^[? (ere< . Aaicriov otclv 20 aTToSocris rj r\ dcpecris

irapd tov fiacriXecos dcptOfji. eyyvot 01 ai>Toi.

* >

pio~(6bs) (Sp.) a,

25 kiXi . . (Sp.) a (8vo(3.),

~~y~a. [.] (Sp.) ft

Ktvov (Sp.) a (o/3oX.), 815. RECORDS AND ABSTRACTS 287

IIpcoTdp(\ctii) (rptco/S.), " flpcoi (Svoft.) . rr. . . /n

4. 8 of bva-rpov corr. 5. Ilaxws is for -wi'S'; so in 1. 10. 13. s of o-ovrocporjs corr. ?

Col. ii.

30 eypd

eSdveiaev NiKaySpos [@eo-]o"[a]Aos' ra>v S kcu ttjs (eKarovrdpovpos ?) 'HpctKXei8r]i ve(coTepoot ?)

Ape . . yatoy a .... p \aX(Kov) (Sp.) p

eh [irjvas 1 dnb [p^rjub^ Aaiaiov

35 k£ eoos p.rjvbs Avcrrpov ecr^d- Se tov X. edv p.r) dnoScoi, ey-

y[yo]y tS>u p (Sp.) eh eKTeiaiv ApiCTTOKXfjs Kvprivalos tcov Kal S 'AvSptaKov (eKarovrdpovpos ?). avyypa-

40 pov.

1. crvy(ypacpal) */3, cS pi(r(6bs) (Sp.) (rptco/S.),

dvi](Xd)p.aTo$) (Sp.) r\ (rpico/3. ?),

eXaiov (Sp.) a,

45 X(onral) (Sp.) e.

45. € corr. from £?

Col. iii, an account in 7 lines, much effaced.

' 11. . . has leased to 1-37. Aristion, Cyrenaean, decurion of the troop of Me ., Petemous son of Harmiusis, Arabian, cultivator, and to Taurus son of Ptolemaeus, Thracian of the Epigone, his holding which he has from the government near the village of Arsinoe, con- A sisting of 36 arurae, at a rent of 8 (artabae) per arura, without seed, namely half this and he shall deliver the rent in the month 1 drachma. holding ; Dystrus. Charge Keeper of the contract, Cleonymus. 1 6th. Apollonides son of Apollonius, from Aenus, acknowledges to Apollonius son of Dionysius, Cyrenaean of the Epigone, that he has undertaken the work allotted him and 288 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

will clear . . . the garden of Heracleides on the left, and he has received from Apollonius the prepayment of 10 dr. Charge 4 obols. Keeper of the contract . . .

of the has lent . . 17th. Musaeus son of Simon, Jew Epigone, toLasaites son of Iz . is, Jew of the Epigone, 108 dr. of copper at par, with interest at 2 dr. per month .... Keeper of the contract, Dositheus. Charge 4 ob. 1 8th, 19th: Nothing. 20th: Nothing.

2 1 st. . . Nicaea daughter of Amyntas, Macedonian, with her guardian . son of Bizones,

Thracian of the Epigone, acknowledges to Struthus son of . . . and Philasterius son of Eucrates, Persian, that she has received from Struthus in respect of all the matters about which she presented petitions 20 dr. up to Panemus of the . . th year. Charge 1 dr. Keeper of the contract, Menandrus. of the and 22nd. Trochinides, Boeotian, guard 4th (hipparchy ?), holder of 100 arurae, has leased to Ptolemaeus son of Demetrius, Prienian of the Epigone, from his holding which he has near the village of Lagis 10 arurae of land at a rent of 2 artabae of wheat for each without to no risk of for and he shall arura, seed, subject loss, 3 years ; continue to cultivate them . . . Charge 1 dr. Keeper of the contract . . . 20th, 23rd : Nothing.'

9. Aivwt: or"Apnor; not AiVas (P. Petrie II. 47. 30). 12. or all Perhaps npos KaBapaei (carat sim.) ; KaOaipa, Kadaptva, -pifa and -ponom occur in papyri, but none of them in combination with jrpos. 13. np68opa: cf. 42. 15, P. Frankf. 1. 31, B.G.U. 1262. 17, &c. 17. The fact that Musaeus was a Jew and the occurrence in the papyri of such forms as Mouo-r;?, Maxjcttoj, make it not unlikely that Mova-alos here = Mooa-rjs.

21. 8 is more suitable than otherwise Movaaicoi be : Saveiwi A p., might read possibly or Anto-ion, but not prjvl A. The illegible entry in small characters below Awo-t&[o? was perhaps descriptive of him; cf. 1. 37. 23. ovBkv here and in 1. 37 &c. is written in large widely spaced letters. 25. Bifavovs : cf. the similarly named Thracian town Bi(avr]. 26. 4>iXaoTfp/o)i : the deme name iXcorepuoi naturally suggests itself, but an o> seems insufficient between the X and t, and the use of 6 nal to link tribal and deme names seems not to occur before the Roman if referred to his period ; moreover, Qikwrepiai (?) 2rpov0o>i, should After is followed infinitive patronymic precede. Yiepa-rji, rf;[? en(iyovris) possible, by an eiv like a-rrex - 27. ndvTav seems to have been repeated in error. The verb at the end ot the line, if not tne8o)K(v, may have been dvrjveyicev as in Fr. 10. 5. 31. For the restoration cf. Fr. 4 recto 30, where the same lessee is concerned. Trochinides reappears in 1. 63 and Fr. 4 recto 22. 34. For the supplement, which suits the space better than teal dwnokoyov, cf. e.g. Fr. 5. 5. The taken to eros in form to the minuscule it is 35. sign represent approximates 77 ; similarly written in Fr. 9 and elsewhere where the interpretation is not in doubt. If els

is this with : (iTrj) y right, seems better connected what precedes than with errtyewpyaVco cf. e.g. Fr. 6. 10, 21. 36. The name of the o-vyypacpocpvXag does not seem to have been Antiphanes as in Fr. 4 recto 37. 37. k: this day had already been entered in 1. 23. 56 sqq. In the left margin opposite these lines are six illegible short lines (below which the papyrus is defective) evidently written before 11. 56 sqq., because these latter are begun further to the right than they would normally be. The fifth line is . . «s (eros) a. This 815. RECORDS AND ABSTRACTS 289

1. of but there is no evident connexion with that marginal entry begins opposite 17 Col. ii, abstract.

1. than if 57. ichfypovx&i) (cf. e.g. 51) seems more likely e'X(aiwi/a). reao-dpwv, rightly the this with the numeral is read, should be reo-o-apas, but combination of £ unsatisfactory ; cf., however, n. on 1. 67. is than 58. The numeral very uncertain but seems more likely r], which would be a low rate or should be read instead of n as. surprisingly ; possibly (dpr.) p 67. At the end of the line £ is followed by the letters e«r, which may belong to the or should be taken as the numeral on the of in following column ; they e£ analogy reaadpav 1-57?

68. : cf. verso i. the restoration here of letters not ic]aTal36\a'is y 7, which justifies really recognizable. 70. Perhaps els ttjv *kt. There is no room for Ka.6rjK.ovTa, as e.g. in Fr. 5. 40. Cf. Fr. 6. ov &v was followed as in Fr. verso i. 1 71-2. 42-5. no doubt by ^ovkrjrai, 3 ; cf. Fr. 6. 44. Verso 1-22. 'Antiphanes has lent to Dorion son of Apollonius (and) to Ari- minaeus(?) 100 drachmae of copper produced to view until the month Dystrus, or Pachon by the Egyptian calendar, of the said year. They shall pay in three instalments, in Hathur 40 dr., in Tubi 30 dr., and in Pachon 30 dr. Sureties for the monthly payments Eutychus son of Leonidas son of . . of Neileus with her Apollonius, K ., Sontophoes daughter guardian the aforesaid. Antiphanes has lent to Dorion son of Apollonius . . . artabae of wheat. This is the further loan due from Dorion for the rent of the orphan's holding of Antiphanes in the ]6th year. Repayment in Daisius or whenever the release of crops is given by the king. The same sureties.'

2. 'Apipfvaiat : cf. 1. 33, where perhaps the same name is meant; 'Apinvalos occurs in Diodor. xxxi. 28. At any rate a second person rather than an epithet of Aoopiwi seems indicated the in 1. 6 is not a decisive in an by plural -rd^ovTui ; the asyndeton objection abstract of this kind. 4-5. This date was discussed in P. Hibeh, pp. 342-4, where however the evidence was not quite accurately stated. Unfortunately the year is omitted in 1. 6 and is incompletely preserved in 1. 19, where there is a choice between the 6th (unlikely), 16th, and 26th. Of these the second would cause least difficulty, but the 20th year has already occurred on the recto of this fragment (see introd.), and cf. Fr. 8. 13, where Epeiph is perhaps equated to Artemisius in the 25th year, inconsistently with other evidence. 13—14. pera Kvplov shows that one of the three sureties was a woman, and 2oi>- is therefore probably a variant of the common feminine prefix 2?^-, the inserted names being * intended to follow clear neither is AttoWwIov. The seems and 2ovTo6orjs nor -Tororjs suitable.

17-18. Cf. e.g. 818. 16. cf. III. 19. K\(rjpov) opcpavov: Fr. 14, P. Petrie II. 39 (e), no (a), Enteux. 68. 1, B.G.U. 1261. 3, 1266. 10, Lesquier, Ins/, mil. sous les Lagtdes, p. 36. In P. Petrie II. it be that 6 is a inserted after is 39 (e) 7 may suggested K.\(fjpos) i'5i(os) note opqbnvos, which in had been written cf. the note added in the of the larger letters, ; margin following column.

23-9. Short accounts similar to this occur at the foot of Col. ii, in Fr. 11 verso, and elsewhere on the verso of this papyrus. They commonly begin with a date, kwov in 1. 27 is possibly -vtov, but cf. Fr. 15, where twice the amount here is entered for

8 32. ttjs (eKaTovTapovpos) : the abbreviation expanded eKarowdpovpos, incomplete here and in 1. 39, is no doubt the same as in e.g. recto i. 34 and Fr. 7. 29, where it is well preserved. It consists of p surmounted by a shallow v-shaped or rounded mark which might naturally be taken for v, and recurs without a numeral or prefix in Fr. 4 recto 29, &c. That it stands for cKarovrdpovpos is shown by Fr. 6. 1 4, where that word occurs unabbreviated in a passage similar to the present. What then is 8 or, as written also in Frs. 4. 30, 8. 25, 8 ? That the 8 in one or two which rj (or possibly, places, a), sometimes has a horizontal stroke above it (so Frs. 6. 7, 14, 8. 25), is a numeral seems likely, in which case some sub- division of infantry such as UaTovrapxia may be meant: cf. 742. 19, n. But a more natural supposition is that the reference is to hipparchies, and the fact that in one instance recto a of the is (Fr. 4 30) member ayripa concerned no longer constitutes an obstacle ; cf. tov P. Cairo Zen. 59347. 1 dpx[a]iov dyt)p.aros mirdp-^i. These passages of 815 recall the in tu>v crux P. Grenf. II. 42. 3 (a.d. 86) tijs ft (eKarovTapovpcov), where Lesquier's sugges- tion (op. cit. 270 *) that j3 = fiptcreiat, though adopted by Preisigke, Berichtigungsl., is clearly untenable.

i. a 33. Cf. 2, n. The p before x ^(K°v) is clear and, as there is no sign of abbrevia- tion, is presumably a figure. 34-6. From Daisius 27 to Dystrus 30 would be only 9 months and 3 days unless an intercalary month was allowed for, which is perhaps to be inferred. For Dystrus 30 cf. P. Hibeh, p. 334. 41. crvy(ypa

Fr. 3. Height 31 cm.

On the recto, parallel with the fibres, ends of lines much effaced, and in the reverse direction an account, also much effaced, in a larger hand. To the right of these and across the fibres, beginning near the upper edge of the papyrus, the dated in the has been written out at cf. following lease, 25th year, length ; P. Hibeh 90, which is of the same year, as was established by the aid of the present papyrus. The small cursive writing is in parts nearly effaced and decipherment is consequently difficult. The verso contains abstracts similar to those on the recto of other fragments of the papyrus.

Recto, Col. ii.

Bao~iXevovTos IlroXe/xaLov tov HT0Xep.a1.0v Kal Apcriv6rj' leptcos AuxnQkov Api/xvXov

'AXz^dvSpov Kal 6t(ii\y ^ecor A8eX(pa>v Kal EvtpyeTcov, K.avrjcp'opov Apaivorjs ^iXaSeX^ov Bepe-

vziicqs ttjs UvOayyzXov, p.r]vb$ Yop-niaiov AiyvnTLCov Be Xoia^

fiidi Kal eiKaSi, kv Apcnvbr\i Trji knl t[ov

XcopaTo? ttjs QepiaTov ptepiSos tov 'ApcrivoiTov vop.ov. epiaOcoaev 815. RECORDS AND ABSTRACTS 291

rov IIpd>rapyo$ %d>rov jidyvalos rcov UroXepaiov 'Erecoyecos eKaroyr- rcov dpovpos 'Apeicoi Gecoyos [.

ov e/c ov 'A-^aicoi rfjs tTTLyoyfj? T9Y ?£f?P xXfjpoy e'xet '4ktov Kal fiatriXiKov rrepl Kcop.T]v KepKeoaeipiv eh rb eiKoarbv eros

€K

cov (£>v € v < 7 C 5 g dpraficov ...[..].[....].. 4*\, ] ? J'*PH- !'T9'

aKivSvvov Kal dvviroXoyov Trdcrrj? (p6[o]pa? eh eviavrbv eva, e£eo~r(o

. . . . Tcocre 001 . . 8e [.

16 1. v [.].... napay(y)eXXr)rai rots 18101s

Se Kal ov Kal !• dvyXdo/xaaiv, Koyjrei t 15

kdv Se . . fj.f] [.

. . . T. .1 11 1. v "Apeios era> avrcoi 18 1. Kal diroreiaei

.... TT)V TlfiTjU T eK TCOV eK(pOpLGOV

IO 1. 8e rrevre r[b] eK(f)6piov Karaarfjaet [r]5>v dpovpcov [[ J] edv 8e eKdcrrrjs dpovpas nvpcov dprdfias reacrapas, p.rj Karaarfjo-rji

.... JKa[a]rr]s dpovpas rov yoprov Kara 10 1. y

eKaarrjs dpovpas rov . . . . ov Kal ttpoaKaraurrjcrerctL yaXKOV vofxicr-

p.aro[s 8e oaaKis dv ols 10 Spa^pds , e^earco Apeicat aireipeiv (3ovXr]rai anepfiaaiv

dv OeXrjL Kal 0-qo-ap.eveiv rov avrov eKtpopiov ev tool avrcoc erei, dp^ei 8\

1 8e rov rfjs p,LO~6doo~eco$ fiyvbs ^avSiKov Aiyvirrmv 'Enelcf) ev eKrov Kal eiKocrrov erovs. drroSoroi 8e "Apeios IIpcordp^coi rb eK(f)6piov

firjvl '£,av-

8iKv 'Enelcp rj r\ d(f>eais irapd fiacriXeoos d(pe6rji

...... dSoXov eK(popicov t 8 . col, Kal .... rrjaerai Trvpbv veov KaOapbv rov yevop.evov v ° Kal ev rfjc yrji [••]•'•[•] nP°? T \aXKovv /xerprjcrei aKvrdXrji SiKatai Kal Karaarrjadrco 'Apeios npbs Upoorap^oy eh ryy

o"rjiiaLvq[ievr]v Kcofx-qv 'Apo~iv6r)v roh iSio[is edv 8e dnoScoL aTroreiadrco dvr]Xdopacrtv. p.fj KaOd yeypanrai, "Apeio?

Tlpcordpyooi rififjv eKacrrT]? aprdfiys rd>y nypjioy ...[.]... dpyy[piov 8pa-

reov 8e . . . Kal ra>v 15 XP^ recraapas. v[. .] yeyrjfxaroov Kvpievera>

rd . . . 3 ° *" Ilpwrapxo? eW [dv] [ ]•[•]•[ 1 [ H-P®'

about 60 1. rapx?f [ U 2 292 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

Slight remains of several more lines, partially effaced, below which there is other writing in the opposite direction, and also at right angles.

7. The next 2 or 3 letters after apuos corr. ?

Verso, Col. i.

ov dv (poiviKa ^ovXr/raL [

aracpvXfjs jxvas iq- [

rijs ara

kv tool . to. Sk 5 irpoiovros vSaros [ Tei)(rf napigeTai ? kccOo Kal kyypd rrapiXafizv [ ra>y 'iyyvos oXdov e/y e/cr[ef

Kara, to, 8k foreo avrov 8ovovs 7rpoyeypap[piua. r) rrpagis f£ ?]

Kal €K ttclvtoov. o~vyy[pa(po(pvXa£

10 fxia(6.) (8p.) a (rpicofi.).

KT]. / covi opLoXoye? ^aiSpias $ai\8piov ]

oltto MeyrjTOS MaKe86vi rrjs eTriy[oi>fjs p€ra8e]8a>KepaL ttj?

yrjs rjs yeoopye? £k §[ao-iXtKo]u ovarjs nepl K^oopr/u) . . . yy

15 yrjs dpov(p.) i<$ tKcpopiov Kara [to (.60s ?] rrjs K{oop.r]s)

etc . . . . rjs 8iaypa(p9j

k8avzio-zv . . . ar . . . / $LXa>Tepa Novpr)vt[ov .] povara. p}fTa Kypioy

tov Aiovvo-iov tov ...... 20 dvSpbs Avtl[. .] Tlkpaov Tr)$ kmyovfjs -nap y

y^aXKov vopta^paros) [8p.) pv oltokov [••••] Cv vL K-CtXiayevovs

tS)V ovttoo . . . . . MaKt86vi yir [. el^oanrti'Tapovpooi. a. jxia(6.) (8p.) [avy]ypa(po(pvXa£ Atoo-Kopos A/J.fj.coyiov.

(f)pico(3iXiov). A. 25 kp.LO-6(joo-£v KaXds ^cXi[aKov] MaKt8oov Tr}<; eniyopfj^

XoA/za IlafJTOs '£Ipyuo7roAe[iV^]i yecopycoL Tr)v Upav yfjv

{yfjv} r)v e^e* e/c (SaaiXiKov ire[pl Koc^firjv Aayi8a yrjs dpov[pas] i$- 815. RECORDS AND ABSTRACTS 293

kiccpopiov eKaaTTju (apov.) irv{p.) (dpr.) . [dVet>]

(Is to iroXoyov ndcTTjs cpOopas $[k (ero?) .] v, e^ecrrco [8]t

ay-rat \

ol? dv ...... 30 (3ov\r)Tai cnr£ppao~iv 6kX[rji .]r f\r) ap£ti j[y$] picr6o-*a>s dno TLavvi rod m. iiyvqs <$k (ctovs) ra>[i ] avyypa(po

IlepeiTiov TLavv\L

a. . v . . . yevt]pa[

35 }f - "

/3. kpicrOoocrtv AXk£av8pos A[

AiKaicoi MaKe86v[i\ tcov ov[n(a vtt dirb

rov avrov ov e/c KX(r)pov) e^ei (3ao~iX[iKov nepl K(i)(p-qv) kiccpopiov

tov ttolvtos 7Tv(p.) dp(r.) n dvev cnr€p[p.aTos

pia(6.) {Sp.) a.

kpiaOooazv Tpvcpatv Avrm\a\r\^pov

4. 1 of km rewritten. 14. yrjs corr. from §ag-i\. 17.

Col. which is much includes a lease from Philotera 8 cf. i. ii, damaged, (1. sqq. ; 21 is followed 1. 19), which by another beginning peTeScoKev (cf. Fr. ii. 38, n.) Uoidvov 22 ArjprJTpios (or TLapdvov ?) $dpios 'HpaKXeiSrji OevSdopov Tlkpfj$ ttjs fiaaiXiKrjs yfjs The stipulation made zlo-piTprjcrtt 30 els to fiaaiXtKov kv pr\vl $apevdb6 701; <^k {erovs)

Recto 2-3. Topmalov . . . Xoiax : cf. 11. ii— 12, where Xandicus-Epeiph is the same It was discussed in P. and where Fr. was called equation. Hibeh, pp. 343 345, 3 (c). 'Apaiv6r]L . . . x&i/iaros : cf. Vol. II, p. 369, where the present passage was referred to, P. Enteux. 25. 10-11, 80. 2.

3. tu>v . . . 'Ercaivecos : cf. e.g. P. Petrie III. 77. 5-6, Lille 14. 5. 5. A vertical stroke through the £ of e£eorco and some other adjacent marks are apparently fortuitous. 8. nevre: the relation of these five arurae to the rest is obscure were [t]o>u ; they pre- sumably specified somewhere in the illegible portions of 11. 5-8. 9. The first word seems not to be v7rep. 10. o-rjaraneveiv; cf. Fr. 7. 6, 44, P.S.I. 432. 3; in Fr. 5. 25 sesame is excluded. 294 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

IO-II. Cf. P. Enteux. 6 6 e'p rs, but is hardly to be recognized in the scanty remains; cf. verso 30-1. 12. ev ran KXrjpat (e.g. Fr. 5. 32) does not Suit, and neither Karao-TqaeTat nor 7rapao~njcrerai

Verso 1-10. This is the conclusion of a lease of a cf. 2. evidently irapd8eto-os ; Frs. 63 sqq., 5- 35 s qq- the is 5-6. Cf. Fr. 6. 48, where apparently same adjective used; if it is rightly read, Mayser's remark in Gram. i. 96 no longer holds good. TQiV 9. 7rctVT(0V : SC. VTTap-^OVTWV. 13. neTaSe^cjcoKevai : cf. Fr. i recto ii. 38, and n. is this not 14. K{a>pt]v) Kaivrjv possible, though village does seem to have previously occurred earlier than the first century B.C., unless it is to be recognized in P. Cairo Zen. 5959°- x 5- 20. The end of the line is difficult. The name of the borrower, which would be expected, comes later.

1. inr is 22. Cf. 37. (for left) r)yep.[6va (cf. P. Hamb. 26. 13) hardly reconcilable with the remains, still less vn hnrapxqv (e.g. Fr. 5. 2). At the end of the line some marks which look like a broad a or X have no obvious meaning. 30-1. Cf. recto 10-11, n. oiropos is unobtainable before ap^ei. 32. Tpox'ivhov: cf. Tpoxividrjs in Fr. 2 recto 30, &c; but the reading here is very uncertain. Neither name occurs elsewhere, apparently. 34. No entry similar to this seems to occur in the papyrus elsewhere. 37. Cf. 1. 22, n. is the but the letter before aei 40. Possibly p.eTprjo-ei word intended, appears to be 1, not 7],

Fr. 4. 32-7 X20-4 cm.

This fragment has on the recto a nearly complete column, with a few letters from the beginnings of lines of the next one (omitted). On the left-hand side there is a good margin with no sign of writing, and the edge of the sheet here follows a straight line rather suggesting the beginning of a roll. The contracts summarized in Col. i are an acknowledgement of a sum of money as the dowry of a woman with whom the recipient engaged to make a regular contract of 2-1 short of uncertain marriage (11. 1), a agreement character, two loans of money

(11. 18-29), an d three leases (11. 30 sqq.). The acknowledgement of receipt of a dowry with provision for a future marriage-contract affords an interesting parallel to P. Par. 13 (cited in the note on 11. 1-2) and B.G.U. 1101; cf. 815. RECORDS AND ABSTRACTS 295

Mitteis, Grundz. p. 201. A time limit for the completion of the prospective contract is not mentioned, but may have been stated in the original agreement. Presumably cohabitation took place in the meantime. An equation of Phaophi to Panemus at the top of the column corresponds with that in Fr. 3 recto. On the verso a short narrow column gives personal descriptions of the bride and bridegroom who figure on the recto.

Recto, Col. 1.

$aS>(pi [[#ajj Ilavrjjuov 1$. a. SiofioXoyeT UToXep.aio'i %Te

Ta Kvpiov cpepvr)v TrJ9 avrrjs 6v(yaTpbs) an 5 Qev^evas y^aXKov iaovb\iov (8p.) yjr k

ypatpas o-vvoiKecriov, edv Se Trarpbs ayjfis 'Hpa-

kXci[8ov~\ T]L 0evT€ifJ.i] rj Qev^eva rfjv

aTToSoToa avrS>i to. \(pepvr)v ?] Trapa8e\6p.evos dvaXco/xctTa kcct drrb irdvTa [....]. irapeyei Srecpavos Trjs (pep(yrjs)

10 (

F «r(6.) (Sp.) [. ]

6 very defective lines, the last giving the name of the o~vyypa(pO(pvXa£, 'IaoKpaTT]? MeiScoy. No day of the month is visible in front of the first line.

e8dveiaev KpaTt]s ov MotKeScov r^y kniyovrj? @ep.io~Tcoi

' k oltokov OXv[x\tt .]...[.]..[ ] ^aXKov laovofxov 6(p6aXp.o

20 els dirb t. edv Se iirjvas [T T) [8]a>SeKa ^TirepfiepeTaiov dnoStoL kv tool Kada fj.r) elpr}p.eva>i xpovctit. crvyyeypaTTTai

jxicr{6.) (8p.) a (reTpd>(3.).

( eSdveiaev Av8 . . . tS>v MeveXdov e/c tov p voa[. .] &pdi£ -rrpdoTcou Ep/io- TroXei- MaKerat. tov kou 777? TerdpTt]? LTr[Trap)(]ias Evtv)(iSl Tappiov p.eTa Kvpiov

25 Xvpov tov Zt]vo6\6]tov ...[... o]v rrjs eiriyovris yaXnov laovopov SoKifiov dub tov 6(p6aXpo(pdvovs [8pa)(fid$] p.rj eh firjvas t/3 irpoyeypafifievov eKaaTOv. [x-qvbs tokov coy e/c [8]vo Spa^pcou ttjl p.vdi KaTa p.r)i>a tcou eKTeicnv 6 kol eyyvos p.rj (^8pa\p.a>u) eh Xvpos Kvptos avTrjs eTriyeypa.fi- a [xevos. /x[i]o-(0.) (8p.) [ ] a-vyypaaboobvXa^ AvTLCpdvqs (eKCLTOVTapovpos). 296 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

30 kfiiaOcocrtv Tp[o])(U'iSr]$ Boiootios tov dyrj/xaro? Kal tt}$ 8 [(ixaTOVTcipovpos)

IlToXefiaiaii Ar\\ir\Tpiov IIpirjveT rr/y kniyovrjs dirb t[ov

ov e/c avTOV K\(fjpov) e^ei (BacriXiKov -rrepl Ka>(/ir]v) Aayl8a y^y (dpov.) i,

cov opi[a

ano o ano ev . . . . ano votov tta Poppa joy, [

about 1. ]..[.]...[..]. 24 I. .[ J

1 35 [....] [ia tK dpovpav yaXKOv {8p.) (8vo(3. ?) [

[dnb . . . (erouy) e]/y kviayrov [eW ?]. o-y[y]ypa

[fii

[kjiitrBaxrev] IlToXtfiaTo? ArjfiijTpiov TLpLr)vtvs r^y imyovrj^ dnb tov [ ]tt€l Apfiaioy Apo-ivoiTrji yeoopycoi Tpo^tviSov KX(rjpov)

k< 1 40 [ov ej^€i] fiacriXiKov nepl Kco(p.t]v) AayiSa yrjs dpovpas [ La [. .] [k]K(f)Opi[o]v iKao-rr][v dpov]pav -^oKkov {8p.) (rer/xw/3.)

(j)fiia>L3.) aKLvSvvov

Kal dvvnbXoyov Kadd Kal avTOS fxe/xio-dccraL Kara, avyypa(pr)y

[xio-Oeocrecos ttjv K€ifxevrjv Kvpiav napd avyypa(p~o(pv\aKi 'AvTidtavqi.

(r€Tpd>@.) (fipioofi.). o-vyypa(po(pv\ag AvTLcpdvrjs [(iKarovrj^dp ?). 45 18- ovQkv. KX 6(0V TCOV MtVtXdoV €/J.l0~dc00~\c00~}€V XdflLOS npOOTCtiV [

Kal 8 Innap^ias (eKaTOVTap.) 'Afxcivofiicoi 'A/xeivofiiov KvprjvaLcoi rfjs

eniy[ovfjs tov avrov ov £k KX{rjpov) e^ei fia{criXiKOv) nepl Koo[p.r]v)

and firjvos 'ApTe/Ataiov a

t dvev aKivSvvov Kal e/y . nvpoov (dpT.) anip/j-aTO? dvvnbXoyov (ex ?) [.

ano an e tov e . . r . 50 ..[..]< €0 joy nponTOv crnopov [

., 8e . . tool o~7T€p[. d]yanayaaT(o 17 )(6pTau fj dpaKooi fj 77 [

dv edv 8k ... . KaBd m [fiovXrjTai ?], fir] [.]o~r]i avyyiypanTai, dno[T€L- crarco [^copl? ? tov] £K(3.) (r)fiico(3.). avyypaobocpvXa^ 'AvTMpdvrjs (iKaTOPTap.).

Verso.

n.ToXep.ai~o$ (tTcov) X

/xetroy fxeyedet fxeXfypcos 815. RECORDS AND ABSTRACTS 297

KXacrTodpL^ cnravoiTG>yG)v.

&€V^[i]i/a wy {trcov) K fiearf

5 /xeyeOei [Xe]yK6^pco? ovXi)

TJji criay[6vi r]fji Se£iai. Slight remains of several more lines, and at the foot some amounts in drachmae and obols.

3. Xa corr. from aa-}

' Recto 11. 1-1 1. Phaophi 1, Panemus 12. Ptolemaeus son of Stephanus, Salaminian of the Epigone, acknowledges that he has received from Theutime daughter of Heracleides, of Cyrene, with her guardian as the dowry of her daughter Theuxena, 700 drachmae of copper at par on condition that he shall make a contract of cohabitation, and if (with the concurrence ?) of her father Heracleides Theutime or Theuxena (demand back ?)

the he shall it with all for . . . dowry, repay deduction of expenses ; and Stephanus pro- vides 200 dr. out of the dowry. Keeper of the contract, Agenor son of Sisines. Charge dr.' [.]

1-2. It is natural to suppose that the a, which like 1. 1 is written large, is to be con- nected with <&aSxf)i, so that Phaophi 1 at this time corresponded with Panemus 12. This correspondence differs by one day from that expected for the 25th year according to P. Enteux. 65. 14-15, in the absence of intercalation. But that date being accepted, other Magdola papyri show that an intercalation of 28 days must have occurred in the Mace- donian before Loius 26 of the cf. Gudraud's note ad loc. If therefore the year 25th year ; correspondence in the present passage is really the same as that implied by P. Enteux. 65, the intercalation took place in the short interval between Panemus 12 and Loius 26. in On the other hand, the date P. Petrie II. 2 (2), (3), 25th year, Apellaeus 11= Pharmouthi 6, is inconsistent with intercalation between Apellaeus and Loius and points to its having occurred where it would be expected, after the preceding Hyperberetaeus. Probably therefore there is something wrong with this date in 815. The /3 in t/3 is faint, but no other figure seems obtainable, and the a below Qacbcpi can certainly not be read as A, which is unfortunate, because Panemus 12 = Phaophi 30 would be correct according to the correspondence so well attested by the Magdola papyri, Loius 26 = Choiak 13. At 1. 45, however, 18 is not very satisfactory, especially the 1. If the figures there are right, the dating was continued according to the Macedonian calendar. avrcoi 8iofj.okoyel : cf. 104. 12 rfjv 8ia)[io\oyr)fj.ei>T)v cpepvrjv, and especially P. Par. 13. 81 4 Sqq. (M. 280) avvovcrTjs 'lm8a>ptoi icaff rjv Wero avrr/i crvyypa

. . . 7ra ^Tr . ica\ ev eviavrcoi exelv P a ]S rjv irpocrivrjveKTo (ptpvrjv . . nepl tov 6r)

6-7. The sense seems to require something like eav 8e 81a . . . or pera yvuprjs . . . anaiTTjo-Tji, but the half-obliterated remains are hardly identifiable. 10. 2to-crivov : the name is ordinarily spelled Eialvrjs. 2i. The sentence was left unfinished. 298 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

22. TpoxtvL8r]<: : presumably the same as in 11. 30 and 39. cf. 1. Fr. 6. n. 23. TTficoTo>v: 46, Fr. 5. 36, 33, and 819. 9-10, This passage was referred to in the n. on P. Hibeh no. 72. The two parallels cited from the Petrie papyri by Lesquier, Inst. Mil. 347 had not been quite correctly read: in I. 19. 2-3 1. 'Iao-wi/ twv eV tov and in III. 'Abator 'Ef>\fio-\no\iTov\ irpaTaiv 12. 7 h [Mej/eXaolv to>\v e\ t\ov 'Ejp/zo7ro- Xt'rOU TTpU>TU)V ws kt\.

29. ((Karovrapovpos) : cf. 11. 37, 54 and Fr. 2 verso 32, n. Cf. Fr. 2 recto and verso n. is a alternative at 30-1. 31-2, 32, ; [iTr(irapxias) possible the end of 1. 30. 33-4. These two lines giving the boundaries of the land were added after 1. 35 was written, and the small partially-effaced writing is very illegible. could be read in of t but is less in view of the in 35. i{ [ place (dvo/3.), likely figures 1. 41, which refer to the same piece of land. 38-44. A sub-lease of the land let in 11. 30-7. 50. The remains do not suggest a7r6 (eVovs). Cf. 2 2 dvaTr\ivcrdT(o hot eros to Tal 51. 106. Tp'nov pepos ttjs yrjs x°P *l dpaKai rj ttjXci, and

dvanavo-fi . . . /car' eVos ... to e\aiKa>i> 105. 23—4 rjpiav yiveuiv oi[?J e[a\v alprJT\ai\ 77X171* (popriow. which is too 52. Not prj 7roiT)o-ni; short; perhaps p,fj dvaTra[v]

Fr. 5. 311x21-5 cm. Plate V

A comparatively well-preserved column on the recto gives abstracts of three leases and of a sale of the produce of garden-land, both grapes and fruit. There is a broad margin to the right, and a few letters which occur at the foot close to the ends of 11. 36 sqq. perhaps represent a marginal entry rather than the beginnings of lines of the next column. As in Fr. 4, a cleanly cut vertical edge on the opposite side of the sheet is suggestive of the beginning of a roll, and it is noticeable that, as there, the date given in the heading of the column is the first day of an Egyptian month. The correspondence between the Egyptian

1. as in and Macedonian calendars is here (cf. 31) the same Fr. 3 verso and Frs. 6-7. On the verso are two partially effaced documents, one a draft or copy of a letter in 13 lines to Dioscurides from Horus, the other consisting of 12 lines written in the reverse direction, perhaps also a letter.

Havfiiioy 'A6\pp\ a.

i{xia-6coaev TLap^voov MaKeSav rS>v ovttco vtto iTTTrdgyrjy [kKarovra-

povpos ?)

'AvSpoiriKcoi BacrtXeiSov Kvpr}v(a()oc)i dnb tov avrov K\{rjpov) ov e^ei to nepl Koo^prjv) ^iXondropa jjfxicrv, eK^opiov eKao-Trjy

TTV^pov) y avev o-neppiaTos clkivSvvov ndo-qs (pdopds, tcov . . . coy An illegible line, and two more apparently inserted after avyypacpo^vXa^ the a short below (1. 8) was written, second, line, ending just crvyyp., 815. RECORDS AND ABSTRACTS 299

and the first the words (1. 7) including Kapncov Kypievo-ercu Tlap-

p.kvcov (cf. Fr. 6. 25-6).

crvyypacpocpvXag

(8p.) a. AydQcov (iKarovrdpovpos).

10 epLiadoocrcv Tpvcpcov Aya£ip:£vov$ A 7-779 kni.yov\fj$ ?

Slfuovi Avrnrdrpov Tlepcrrji rfjs kirLyovr)?

Kal Zr\vo8oTCOi XapcSfjpov OpatKi rfjs kirLyovrjs

oltto tov ov K\(rjpov) iKajovrapovpov zyci wepl Kco(p.rjv) KepK€-

ocreTpiv yr)s dpovpas k£ b-nicrai dv yivcovTai

15 k< yeatpLtrpias, cov opia dnb fioppa . . poy, dnb Xiftbs

rb . p . . fia tov tov K\{fipov), dnb dnrjXicoTOV dnb votov to tov , ykpo-ov KXrjpov,

Ka6d ecr 1 Tpvcpcov tcov cov napa

e/y to .... l f3acriXiKoy crejai (8p.) 1 €K

20 nvpcov dpTa(3cov eZ_ dvev crnepp.aT0t,

ko^tovctlv [8]e tov nypqv Kal Scocrovaiv Kad' copav Ka6' r)v

crvvTdcrcret Tpvcpcov tov c$k (eVoi/y) Kal KaTaaTrjaovcriv kdv Se e npbs dr/aaypov e/y AXe£dv(8peiav), firj Koyjrcoaiv .... v

€K 19 dv [.] (8p.) 1, bcraKis fiovXcov-

25 Tai, aneppacriv 019 dv OiXcoai )(coph crrjadpov. tcov 8\ kKcpoplcov e/y KepKeoaeipiv kn'iTip.ov (8p.) X. a fiicriO.) (8p.) (ofioX.). crvyypacpocpvXa£ 'AydQcov (iKaTOVTap.).

Bap ApLpicoviov 'ISavfiaicoL aiKVcova ov e^H . . . . cri

. 30 nvpcov dpTaficov rj ^aXKOv vop.iap.aTos [F(

oTav tov kv tool . . r) rj dcfieai? napa fiacriXecos d

p.Lcr{6.) (nevTcofioXov). crvyypacf>ocpvXa£

UXaTCov Tip.ay£vov$. 35 £ dneSoTO NiKavcop Mevcovo? AXe£av8pei)? tcov ovnco knr/ypevcov

e/y Sfjpov Apipcovirja tcov MeveXdov npcoTcov e/c tov 'Epp.o7roX€iTOv Kal {tKaTOVTapovpos)

AnoXXoScopcoi NeonToXtpoy @pac£, Acopicovi Ofjpcovos Kpr/Tl tt)$

kTTiyovrjs, 3°° TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

to>v Kal IlToXefiaicoL Acopiaovos Kpr]Ti tt)s €7Tiyopfjs rovs Kapirov?

CLKpoSpiKCV 7T(ip{T(t)p)

Kal ttjs dfnreXov Trdar}S ttjs tov napaSeiaov ovtos rrepl Kd>(p.7]i>)

Ap

TTCLVTOS S>L TO, €4? TO (3a 40 TOV \a\KOV (Sp.) ., €(f) Ta&VTai KaOrjKOVTOL Trav dnoSojo'Coo'LV kv Ga>T dirb tcou tov 7rapa8ei[aoy]. "' pf]vl kaya- ".'.". r.y. "... ."."."[ 1 Se Kal tov <7 (Ztovs ?), 7rapq.§d)o-ovo~ii' kgaipeTa 7rape/c (popov (f)Oivi-

Ktovos Kapirov.

€ of corr. from ov. 1. Snoaai. 3. First of ex" rewritten. n. rji nepa-rn 14. 20. eZ corr. from <$L. 25. After rai a considerable blank space. 29. 1. 'iSou/z. : the a blank 6 of third letter is more like a than o. 31. After (fy>.) /3 space. 37. fycu£

1. tov corr. corr. ; Qpai

15. Not TO opo?. 6. is to be 24-5. e^e'o-ro) 8e airois o-irupeiv, as e.g. in Fr. 21-2, supplied. 26. The sense seems to be that 30 additional dr. were to be paid if delivery was made at Kerkeosiris instead of at Alexandria, as provided in 1. 23. the local was two or three 29. If rrepl followed e'xft, as usual, name represented by only letters, iv is not the letter well be v, not 0-. The /uor&io-i possible ; penultimate may lines some other letters in the latter part of this and of the next two are smudged, and writing seems to have been expunged. as but this is an 32. The letters after KXtfpui) might be interpreted Koti/(ws), unexpected addition to the formula.

' not admitted to the deme 35-42. 7th. Nicanor son of Menon, Alexandrian yet Ammonieus, one of the first class from the Hermopolite nome of the troop of Menelaus and holder of 100 arurae, has sold to Apollodorus son of Neoptolemus, Thracian, Dorion son of Theron, Cretan of the Epigone, and Ptolemaeus son of Dorion, Cretan of the of Epigone, the produce of all the fruit-trees and all the vines of the garden at the village

. that shall the dues to the Arsinoe at a total rent of . dr. of copper, on condition they pay Treasury from the produce of the garden. They shall pay everything in the month

. . as extras fruit from the Thoth ., and shall deliver date-plantation.'

35. Nicanor recurs in Fr. 6. 32. i. for Fr. n. 36. For the spelling 'Appoovirja cf. Mayser, Gram. 76, and irpuTwv, 4. 23, it and what (eKarovrapovpos) is here written as ap having no mark above preceded by appears to be meant for an abbreviation of apovpa. end of 1. is 41-2. -rrav seems preferable to (Kap)ireov. The 41 particularly illegible. what aT • • cf. Fr. 2 verso here the termination be either or and For io-x 35 ; may -ttjv -tw, immediately follows has the appearance of a letter with a horizontal stroke close above it, it is i.e. io- At the of 1. 5- seems to but hardly X; perhaps t, XaTT)v (8a(doa). beginning 42 'hos Fr. 2 recto and a mistake for be followed by the h-shaped sign for (cf. 35, n.)

Fr. 6. 30 x about 30-5 cm.

On the recto most of two columns, preceded by the ends of lines from the lower of another these further to the as the column part ; protrude right proceeds, necessitating a corresponding advance towards the right in the beginnings of lines of the succeeding column. A similar irregularity, though less marked than here, is noticeable in some other places in this papyrus. Cols. ii. and iii contain abstracts of leases, one of them, which began at the foot of Col. ii and occupies is most of Col. iii, being a lease of a vineyard, which reported at much greater length than usual, details being given of the arrangements for cultivation and upkeep. Unfortunately the text is in places difficult to establish. The verso contains abstracts of two more leases, but they are not sufficiently well preserved for continuous decipherment.

Col. ii.

q [t]cou dpovpu>v dnoS6j[(o kv\ firjpl aavSiKooL Ai- S\ to Se \y\vTTTLtov Meaoprj els Ke .[..].. y, ^co^aTLKov

kclI to (fivXaKtiTiKov Kal to ypafifiajiKOv

to . eh Tyis Kw[firjv) napa (dpovp ?). [o~v\yypacp'ocp'vXafc

p.io~(6.) (Sp.) /3. ZcoiXos k\(j] pov)(os). t

Kal S (eKaTovTapovpos) A.p.etvofii(Di ..[...]. Kvprji/aicoi. ttjs eniyovfjs

dnb tov avTov . at eiaiv dva K\(ijpov) yfjs (dpov.) [. ( ] pevfxa

tov . . dnb At/So? K\(rjpov), a7TT]XtcoT[ov] , fioppd

€iS T0 K T0? A. Se 10 [•]••• $P' ?) 5" ^ (^ ) {dpTaficov ?) 17 fieTprjcris

eh (3aai\u<6v. fxapTvpcov. [crvy]ypa(po(pv\a£

puo~(6.) (Sp.) a (6(3o\.). AeovvaTos. $i\lo-kos tcou [i]

8 tKaTovrdpovpos Il€Te)([a>i'T]i ©J/jSatj/Bt]

15 yecopycoL dnb tov avTov K\{fjpov) \ov\ e^ei e/c (3ao~L\iKOV nepl

. at eicnv dnb K(p.r}v) AayiSa yf}$ dpovpa\$ .] anr\-

Xlootov tov fjp.iK\r]piov, dnb votov (3ao~i\iKr),

dnb to, \i(3b$ yoop-aTa 'Epcy f[<*>?,] (popov npbs \aXKOf \\eKaaTrjv dpovp^ tov navTOS [)(]a\KOv vopiicrfxaTOS

20 (Sp.) nrj aKLvSvvov Ka[i] dvvnoXoyov ndarjs 302 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

fopas et'y rb

av 6e\r)i rov avrov [k]wpopiov kv rait avrcot

€T€L, S)V 8' av k< ^LXf(JK[ov] V . . . . TOV

. . d-noSt 25 lavoy [., K]ypt€yo~€t 8f raiy qbopcov

ecoy av rd avrov Kopto"r)[ra]t . . T . v . . . ., €ai>

<5e . pJ\, e£ aVayK^y [. .] [[....]]

k< reov Trdvrcov . f. .1 , Kal dwoSorco

kv St rbv (popov ptrjvl Av[ar]pa>i Alyvirriaiv Enelcp orav rov 77 rj dfeats /3acrt[Aea)y d]

i£. £ptcr6a>o-ev NiKavcop [AX€]£av8ptys rcoy oyna) €7rt]yp.eva>v

. . reov MevcXdov e/y 8rjp.ov Ap.p.a>vi[ia] 7rpa>rcov Kal (tKarovrdp.)

. . kov AttoWooviom 'E7ri[. .] GpaiKi rfjs kirtyovfjs Remains of 6 more lines.

14. e« of (Karovrapovpos COrr. from km. 2 I. 1. avrcoi.

Col. iii.

[et]y rb (3ao-iXiK[b]v [Kadrjxovra ? Scoaet Kal e£et. ££a[t]p[era ?

ara

ov . . . §\ iipbv (3ovX[erat .]ir [

eXatcov 1. 45 Kapncov xpivLKas i/3, (dprafi. ?) [ 19

reov ndvrcov rb Se . . 1 !• yevop.€voov rjp.tav, rjjs [ 5

ecrro) 8e Kal € . k . . voao . 1. KaXdpovs Sicr^iXtovs. [ 14

rd 81 Ka6' eKaarov KaOori a. . . rei\^r] Trapk^drai k\ypd [

. . . . ai emcr {o~} Ktvagiroo e/c rod IStov, ov 8' av kiriaKoiraiv . .[

Se ira . . 50 aerai oty Kal rb ret^oy rov dnoSo^iov Ka ..[... .

. . . Se kccO' eKaarov eroy a dv a 1 . . poy (pvrevo-drco (pvrd [.

Kal rd Ka6d . cryyrd^rat £a>op.ara dvafiaXei [.

r . . . ei Kal rb Kal drrb Krr\p.a knicrKa-fyzt napaSet£et KaOapbv Opvov [

Kal Kal . KaXdfiov ndarjs (3drov Se[. .] v, eL v rov Se 55 H ^ ™ v (reov) cvKapncov (Sp.) p., vopov (Sp.) k, 815. RECORDS AND ABSTRACTS 303

to>v Se Se veocpvrcov (Sp.) 1, tov d

tovs irepmaTovs KaO eKacnov Opvov Kal Ka.Xafi.ov Kal (3aTov,

to. Se crrvfiara napegei NiKavcop. edv Se prj nape^rji dXXd Kal

aXXos Tivd avTcoL Trape^*??, viroXoyqaei eh tov (popov ov dv tovs

60 y f Tl J u iKdcrTov KaO' o dv [. •]•[•]•• °"X*7 f -V arvfiaros dyopdarji,

viroXoyqcrei. e£ei Kal Kr}Xcov(rj)a Svo a 7rapaSei£ei SieXOovTos, Se kav prj, diTOTeicrei eKacrrov KrjXcovrjov (8p.) 8, edv 8i tl avvTpifirji, Sco-

. . avro? [.

£Ta8 . . Kal to dnoSo^iov Kal tov {SeKa)^ovv. edv Se tl

65 . . . . 8f . . . oy KaTafidXrji t aTTOTeiaei KaO' dv aw

K . . v . . irapaXapfiavqi AttoXXgovlos, AttoXXgovlos 8' otclv tov vSaTOS

avvTrapaXa§rj[raL

NiKavcop, eav Se prj avvTrapaXa(3r)Tai AttoXXoovlo? Se peTaXdfirji

Tivd? aVTGOl,

Kal edv . dnoTeiaaTco {Sp.) k, y epyaa . eyei Se

Kal 8 . . crKacprja /?, TpLTroSa, StKeXXas /?, Sova •[••,] Spenavov,

a[ia£[av, SieXOovTos tov 70 [ ,] d£ivqv, [d 7rdvT~\a napaSeigei \povov, (rj ?) dnoTeiaei

ev . . . edv 8" . [TLp]f]v jf]v ttjl dyopai ovaav 1, dTroXinrji, dnoTeiaaT[a> .,

Se . . . . v dir gjav KaraXiTrrji {Sp.) A Kal dv Trjs

dvapicr6[d)0-eoo$

k. a fiefiaioy yui

. . . pio~{6.) {Sp.) a (r€r/30)/3.)

• • S S - 75 ( P-)

Remains of 6 or 7 more lines, below which the papyrus breaks off, of another lease.

1. Kal s 20. aKivbvvov nvvnoXoyov. 59. 1. irapi-^rji. 60. Final of arvparos COrr. v. r from 71. of T^i* corr. ? 73. (Sp.) corr. ?

tov to is 4. K\(rjpovxop) could be read in place of rr)v koi^i/). napa (?) ... obscure. What looks rather like the abbreviation of apovpa is preceded by a half circle open on the right, within which are two dots, the effect being more or less that of a large e. {nevrdpovpov) or (i^apovpov) would be intelligible, but these do not seem very probable. 3o4 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

7. 8 (eKaTovTapovpos) : cf. 1. 14 and Fr. 2 verso 32, n.; the 8, which has a stroke above It is natural to that of is it, might here be taken for a. suppose Ameinobius Cyrene identical with the Ameinobius of Fr. 4 recto 47, the name being an uncommon one; but the father's name should then be 'Apeinofiiov, which would apparently be hardly consistent with the size of the lacuna even if it were strongly suggested by the remains. 11. paprvpcov (sc. 6v6p.ara?) is unexpected, as witnesses would be a matter of course find and there is no reference to them elsewhere in these abstracts ; we can, however, no other satisfactory reading of the characters. 13. This Philiscus recurs in Fr. 7. 1, 21, 29. 14. For S eKorovr. cf. Fr. 2 verso 32, n. A blank was left for the patronymic; cf. 1. 31 and Fr. 4 recto 4. 17. tov TjpiKXrjpioV. cf. 746. 20-1, n. 31. The name of the ovyypa(po(f)v\ai; was not filled in; cf. Fr. 7. 33, 39. 32-3. Cf. Fr. 5. 35-6. Nothing is wanted between 'Appwvifa] and tu>v, and there was perhaps a correction or deletion. 41-5. Cf. Fr. 2 recto 69-72, Fr. 3 verso 1-3. 48. (xvpa : cf. Fr. 3 verso 6, n. 51. irpocrcpvT. does not look a very likely reading. suits the but is with hesitation the remains rather 54. /3drou sense, adopted much ; X first letter o or a> for second. word was suggest or p. for the and the The evidently repeated in 1. 57, but there it is still more indistinct. Lines 54 and 55 and also 1. 65 are appreciably shorter than their neighbours.

: 1. letter is X or and 58. a-Tvpara cf. 60. The only doubtful the p. which could be n, o-neppaTa is plainly excluded. What was meant is not evident. 6 1. SieXdovros: sc. tov xp°vov - &d iravros could alternatively be read, but cf. 1. 70. 64. Possibly ptrao'oTv was intended before *ai 1-6 dn. The blank space after htj-oSoxiok

indicate an omission cf. 1. where there is a similar interval and the sense is may ; 68, evidently incomplete. We have supposed that 1 xovv stands for Seicaxovv rather than bfKarov a is unusual there is above the t. \ovv, though pfrprjTTjs Benaxovs ; no stroke 68. ttjs epyaa-ias ? A correction seems to have been made in the preceding word and adds to the difficulty of decipherment. 8e is unsuitable. 70. [ei pi\f] 71. ripfjv is clearly required either before ttjv or after ovo-av, and it is hardly obtain- able in the latter position, though no other likely alternative has suggested itself. 72-3. In B.G.U. 1 1 16. 33, 1 1 19. 41, &c. in the event of a premature termination of the lease the landlord is permitted to exact t6 io-6pevov dcpfipepa (or /3Xd/3os) napa ttjv dvapi- adaxTiv, and some analogous provision is looked for in the present passage. In 1. 72 (middle)

6 * 1. and either av or orav is possible. If is right in 73, (Sp.) most probably preceded, faint. k is perhaps ^awvpivrjs (8p.) < should be read, but the writing is here very The followed by a short blank space, after which there seems to have been an anticipation of 1. 74. 74-5. Whether the few letters at the beginnings of these lines relate to what precedes is doubtful. The name of the o-vyypa(pocpv\a$ may have stood in the final lacuna.

Fr. 7. 31x16 cm.

The recto contains one column, which is fairly complete, though much of it is in poor condition. It gives short abstracts of six leases, of which we print most of the first and the three last. No year is mentioned apparently in the 815. RECORDS AND ABSTRACTS 305 fourth of them, but the others were all for the 26th year except the last, which was for the (prospective) 27th. The same correspondence occurs between the Egyptian and Macedonian calendars as in Frs. 5-6. On the verso are lines giving the personal descriptions of Nicanor and Apollonius (cf. Fr. 6. 32-4) analogous to those on the verso of Frs. 4 and 8.

8 8. kp.ia6a>o~ev 4>tAio-/coy KvprjvaTos to>v Av8piaKo\y (iKaTovrdpovpos) drrb &£(ovi @€(oi>o$ Ilipcrrji ra>v ktrkpyav tov clvtov K.X{r\pov) 7re/}[t

Ku>(p.r)v) AayiSa yfjs (dpov.) i<$

€is

5 e£i(TT0o avTQJi cnreipeiu 6cra/ay dv (3ov\rjrai crireppacriu oiy dv [OiXrji kv 8e kcu o~7]cra.p:e[v]€iv p\v Tan

€K (ere: ?) dpovpas trkvTt 3 more partially effaced lines, followed by the amount for piaOos, 1 dr. and the of the 3 ob., name (?) avyypa(po(pvXa§. Lines 13-27, also partly effaced, record two further leases, both for the 26th year, the lessor in the second being the same person as in 1. 1.

\kpicr]6a)a€v IlToXepaTos 'HpaKX^oorrjs SeKa(vLKbs) kX(tjpov^o?) tcov 8 [$>iXio~]kcoi KvprjuaiccL AvSptcrKov (eKaTovrapovpa>C)

30 [dnb tov a]vTod K\(rjpov) yijs (dpov.) A7 hictpopiov ny^pov) dva

. . r . . dvave . . ovr . y [. ? Ka]l \6pT0v dpovpas § KOiy-ei

. . . t . . . a y. [ ] oy (8p.) p, dpecrjd d^vpov a pio-(6.) (8p.) (ojSoX.). avyypa

[(pia]6cocrev ApiaTUiv AOrjvaios tcov Av8pio~KOv ^KaTOvrdpovpos)

icol tcov tov 35 [....]. HoXec IlroXepaiov Nayja y iTT[(7rap)(ias)

[dnb] joy [cc]vtov KX(rjpov) yrjs p e/c0opiOf iKdaTrjv (apov.) [n]v(pov)

Kai t . . . . tov [ ] yopTov \coph kwpopiov Kal Kal KaTaaTrjcrei rj dTT0Tti(

epiaOcoaev Apio-Tcov AdyvaTos tcov Av8pio~KOv

tcov . . . ' 7r77 a as IlToXepaicoL [.]j/[ ]X°V "Y [ ]/°[xK ')

dnb tov (clvtov KXrjpov) yrjs p kxcpopiov nv(p.) X8 dvtv (cnreppaTos)

e/y £k (eroy).

e£eora) anetpeiv Kal crrjcrapeveiv tov clvtov eK

i. Cf. Fr. 6. 13.

2. (Trepywv : cf. 774. 2, n.

line ended tov navrbs . 6. but the letters are 3. The probably (8p.) (cf. Fr. 18-19), indistinguishable. 28. 8eKa(viKos): cf. 811. 14, n. 31. It is not clear whether dpovpas is governed by Ko^ei or goes with what precedes. xopros recurs in 1. 37. 32. At the beginning of the line the letter before o may be 1 or p and that after o either t or be read. seems to be v, hardly a-, otherwise irpos ra Ska might perhaps after 1. 37. The vestiges \6prov do not suggest apovpav or -pas (cf. 31). final 38. There is a short blank space between a^v and y, and possibly the syllable was written but has disappeared. Kai is a less 42. ]\ov: ] likely reading. 43. (k (eros) : the lease was of course drawn up before the death of Euergetes, which took place during his 26th year. 45. The marginal entry is obscure.

Fr. 8. 23-9 x 192 cm.

On the recto part of one column, with ends and beginnings of lines of the adjacent columns. We print the central column, which contains abstracts of two leases and a loan, the last very imperfect. On the verso two columns, of which the second is printed, give personal descriptions as in Frs. 4 and 7, verso.

Recto, Col. ii.

. ei> . . . ] kjxia6(£i

. . 8 . . . . fia pool [ A]i>[T]nra[Tp]oy

TLacpXayovos Trjs kTnyovrjs [? Uepjcrr/i ['A]i/Tiyovov

cov A . 'AfupnroXtiTrji 7779 kiriyovTJs f*i*Ta] [. ,]roy

. . 5 Q-qfialos yecopybs fiacriXiKb^ .] dn[b] p (dpov.)

a>i> tov it ... . e>(ei rrapa pov ....[..].[....] tov av-

TOV TOV OUTOS . OLl €LO~lV KAtfpOV) 7T€/0i K(Jo(fXr]l>) [ {dpOV.) .] dnb ^votov r^yj] ttjs Ke(pa\fj? r[ ]••[••] tK

eKccaTtju [apov.) Tfv[p.) (dpT.) /3 av[ev] cnr€pfj.[aTos olkl\v8vvov Kai (dvvnoXoyov), Se 10 e|ecrra> avToi[s ]i cmeipeii'

. tov €K qo~a\Ki

an Odocreoo? e0' kpy&vTai koivt]i [ r^?] fiio~{cr}

dnb tov €k 1 fxrivbs 'Eirticp (ztovs ?) ko[. .] .[..]. (£p. ?)

to . . . . 'Aprepiaiov ijgoa [ ]

a. . p.ia[6.) (tip.) crvyypacpo\(pvXa£ .]/3a ...[..] {tKaTOvTapovpos). 815. RECORDS AND ABSTRACTS 307

k8dvziorzv 15 "Apeios [ r]fjs eTriyoi'fjs

Spool . 18 Avriy Avrnrdrpov [ y^aXicov (8p.)

tokov coy /3 (Sp.) rfji pwai Kara fitjua erfa

dTroSoTa) tovs fx\v tokov9 Kar[d p.r\va e/cjacrroj/

ray 8e 18 kv . rod fx-qvl [ ] (erouy) <^k.

20 (iiaiO.) (rerpeoft.). crvyypa(po(pv[Xa£]

[ 'Av]8poviKov.

7, [8,] e, (j" ov[d]ev.

£. kSdvucrtv ••[•]•[ ]? 'A

Av\rio\ci>s t[t}? €Triy]oi'fjs KaXXiKparrji

tcoj/ r . kclI 8 25 Ilepcrrji TlroX^fxaiov [ ] rrjs {eKarovTapovpui) ^oXkov

vofiiapaTOS (8p.) p droKov Some remains of 4 more lines, below which the papyrus breaks off.

8. rrjs Ke

Verso.

In Col. i apparently 3 persons were described, the second and third being the latter was Themistus (apparently) and Apollonius ; eWe*p;oy.

Col. ii.

(3 v <2>iX ....[.] coy (krS>v)

evp.ey£6ri$ yueXi^pco?

/J-fjXa fj.ei£ova ovXi) 77 a-

5 pd Kpord(p(OL St^icoi.

'Ep/xias coy (krcov) p.€ fiiao? peyeOei peAaV^pcoy K\a

KpordcpcoL Sc£icoi.

10 'AvTiyovos coy (kroov) A

/xecroy peye#e£ peAi'xpcoy

{peAt'xpcoy} dva

[0a]*[d]y krrl . . . @oy dpi

IlocrtiSwvios coy (erco^) X X 2 308 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

15 peo~os peyeflei peXfypoo?

(pa[Kos] kv fieaan tt poo-aural avacpdXaKpos.

Recto 3. llacpXayovot, if rightly adopted, is likely to be an error for -vi. But the the termination may be -vois, with which some other reading of preceding letters would become desirable. 6. The word after tov is puzzling, though the characters are sufficiently well preserved. and the next look more like tr than else. The first letter may be X, ft, tt, two anything -povpov is possible but neither nevrapovpov nor pereaipov ... is Satisfactory. nporepov is excluded.

: 1 1 iu . . dno 8. KecpaXris cf. e.g. P. Petrie II. 38 (a) 9—2 . /cXqpan npbt Trji dnr]\ia)Tov KeCpaXqi, Oxy. 273. l8. 12. fpywvrai: cf. 10. 2 Karepyarai, Mayser, Gram. i. 357. 13. The interlinear addition remains obscure but appears to imply the incredible of to Artemisius in the cf. Fr. 2 verso n. At the end of equation Epeiph 25th year ; 4-5, the line what we have taken for (Sp.) t may be meant for the symbol for (eror). 24. The scribe apparently began this line under eSdveio-ev, between which word and the day of the month he had left a wide space. Line 25 reverts to the previous alinement.

Verso 1. /3 may well be a numeral, but it is not certain that no other letter followed it.

Fr. 9. 31-5 X 12-3 cm.

A fragmentary column, with a few letters projecting into the left-hand margin near the top and at the bottom from the column preceding. We print the lower part of the second column, containing abstracts of two leases. The upper portion, which is much more defective, records two agreements, apparently alike 18 in character and concerned with nursing, the second including the lines rpocpeveiv 19 20 8' evKaXecreiv . . eav els r ...... jut] Tip [ ixr\6ev Trapayevrjrat 'O^vpvy^a [ [.] p p tret be kcu aXXas rjpe[pas (eav napayevr]r[ai occurs in the previous agreement also).

Col. ii.

31 incomplete lines and 3 missing. 25 18.

epio-Oaxrev KaXXiKpdrrjS 'AnoXXcouiov Uepo~r)\$ rfjs eiriy(ovr)s) ?

t FLacioTi "ilpov Epp.oiroXeirr]L kol Aea>v\ and tov 'EpponoXeiTrji (pvXaKeirrji KX(rjpov) [

. . Toy ov e< e^ei fiacriXiKOV 7repl Ka>(pr)i>) [ kcu 30 yfjs (ccpov.) te, ov clvtos p.ejj.io~0(OT[ou Kara

[avyypacprjv picr6(oo-]e(os ttjv Keipevrjv Trap[a 815. RECORDS AND ABSTRACTS 309

ety tov (Zttj) (3 f p[ku

tov . iry(p.) dp(r.) aL, (k (exou?) kwpopiov iicd

a. Evo-r . . 35 }XLa{6.) (Sp.) [

If OXjBkv. lq- \0v6kv.

[i\£. kplcrBaxTtv 'OvrJTCop Kpr}$ t[tjs kmyovrjs ?

KaXXiKparrji AiroXXa>vio\y tov kccO' av(rov) icX(r}pov) rrept Koo[p.r]v) eVa

a. . . pio~(6.) (Sp.) o~vyypa

id. ir]' ovQkv. opoXoyei A[

IIkpcrr]S 7779 kniy[ovris

Kad 39. eKao[ corr.

26. KaX\iKpaTti<; : perhaps the same as in Fr. 8. 24. 27. In the margin in front of this line there are some ink marks which look rather like the symbol for eros followed by k, but their significance is obscure. Cf. 1. 40, n. 29-31. KptjTos is a possible reading at the beginning of 1. 29, but the dates preclude the supposition that 11. 37 sqq. record the lease to Callicrates referred to in the present passage, unless that agreement was a renewal of a previous lease, of which there is no indication. was a after 39. There correction Ka>(ny]u) with perhaps an interlineation, so that the name of the village may have been inserted. 40. For the marginal note, which is again obscure, cf. Fr. 6. 74-5, Fr. 7. 45. The first letter, which is either a or 8, has a stroke above it.

Fr. 10. 24 x 18-8 cm.

The two columns on this fragment are narrower than usual, especially the second, which occupied only the upper part of the sheet and was apparently the conclusion of a roll. Col. 1, which is fairly well preserved at the top but much mutilated lower down, has one nearly complete agreement, analogous to that in Fr. 2 recto 24-8, for a settlement of a claim about which a petition had been presented. The second column gives the conclusion of a lease of a vineyard.

Col. i.

1 line ending o-vyypa

6p.oXoyei KTrjo~ap)(o? Ti/ioifidvovs Xios r^? kinyovfjs

TOOL TOOL [..]...[ ] (OpCOl ^TpOvOoO 7T€pi 310 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

eKhe a . . . . [.]j/a/p evTev£ea>s v 5 [v] o\veveyKev eh to tov fiacriXeoos ovofia AcpOo-

tool Kal tcol to>l \i>~\fiTtt>i aTpaTrjycoL Ztjvcovi irpbs tcov [TdyfJ.aTL TeTaypevooi Ka (TrevTcofi.)

[7r]apa tt)s OvyaTpbs 'AyadoKXeas /xrjSev eji

[e]yKaXetv. o~vyypacpo(pvXa£ MevavSpos kX(tjpod^o?). a. 10 fJHo-{6.) (Sp.)

. ovQev. .]

Part of i line, followed after a lacuna by ends of more.

Col. ii.

Kadapbv ecos tov veo(f)VTOV, tcol

Se TOV . e . TpiTWL [[. .T] TpiTOV TrXivQiaovTai nXwv baov av

fji avTcoi KaOapov, Kal to veocpv-

5 tov 7rape£oi'Tat. KaOapov dirb 6pvo\y\

(Sp.) p, Kal e£ovcrt co? Sa[v]eiov (Sp.) i,

Tefiovaiv Se Kal eh £vXov Trjy

Se els rjpicrr) ) ttjv T)p.iar] Kapirbv

Kal enl tcl Xonrd els to, Seov\ra^\

eav Se av . 10 fit], egovcri [ ]

e-^ovcn Se Kal aKacpelv dirb joy . . . .,

tyjv Se naXaidv dfureXov avr . . . ov

[...].[.]... Kaetv . . S . Kai .... tovs [ ] nXeoys virap ..[....

avTois o~ - . rotor 15 [ ] ..[....

I o~vyypa(pocpvXa£

MevavSpos AvtiSos kX(j] pov\os).

p.io-(6.) Sp. a (Tpidofi.).

3. av corr. 4. a of avroH corr. from k.

i. 4. The construction is obscure; ivrtv&as was apparently not preceded by the article.

rcoi . . : 6-7. . TfTayufvooi cf. P. Strassb. 105. 5, where Preisigke restores ran. npos to7s In P. Petrie Inst. mil. [ffju[irrdy//]acrii>. III. 12. 15-16, 14. 17, &c. Lesquier, p. 366, would expand the ungrammatical o-vvrayna to awTaynairapxns), but that is open to grave doubt. 815. RECORDS AND ABSTRACTS 311

The reading in the present passage is fairly secure, though the letters pari, are cramped and might be taken for pa>i, if that form occurred. ii. 2. Tpiroji : sc. era probably. 3. n\iv6i£fiv is unknown and the last three letters look more like iov than rat, but n\ii>6\s 'Oviou is very unattractive. 8. fern, is in rjfj-io-T] accus. remarkable and unrecorded Mayser, Gram. in 11. o-Katfie'iv must be for o-Katpdov, like e.g. 'icnrjv for -tjov 120. 82.

Fr. 11. 21-2 x 6-6 cm.

On the recto parts of thirty-one lines recording three agreements of which the first was a lease. One of the parties to the second agreement was Zrjvonv ' 'Icittv^ tS>v A.vhpit'Acoro9, relating to a house of hers, the areas adjacent to which are stated. This is followed by beginnings of a few lines giving a personal description of Petoseiris and probably another and above the at there is an of which four person ; abstract, right angles, entry, lines similar to those on the verso of Fr. 2 : — 9* a remain, (erous) Qappiovdi [ 2 3 4 K€va . avyypafyai [ ju.icr{cr}06s (bp.) [ (bp.) [

Fr. 12. 19-4 X 17-8 cm.

Ends and beginnings of some lines from two columns. In 1. 6 of Col. 1 occurs the equation jurj^os 'ApT](fXLatov AiyinmW be Meaopri, corresponding to those in " Frs. recto and and 11. have the clause eav Se a r Tai' T l 3 4, 8-9 ju]j/ xPV l V koivtjl

e^o'8oot Zttltlplov p, a fresh abstract in the €i[

Fr. 13. 6x8-7 cm.

A small fragment including part of a lease beginning efuo-jfloxrei; QevKkijs

Yliaibrs d\ap)(r)[s.

Fr. 14. 16 x 10-7 cm.

Fragment from the top of a rather narrow column (cf. Fr. 10) beginning with an abstract in seven lines of a lease of (or of part of) a kA(tjp-) opcpavov (knaTovTapov- at of for the 26th cf. Fr. 2 verso the verso pov?) the village Lagis year ; 19. On two short accounts, including the item Trajpafiokr) (bp.) b. 312 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

Fr. 15. Height 32.6 cm.

The recto contains two columns, the lines complete but much effaced. On the verso an account of the same kind as those on the verso of Fr. 2, &c. The 1 2 3 text is: na. (Tvyypa(pal 16. \xi(r(dbs) (bp.) k (bvofi.), neva (bp.) /3 (bvofi.) (^juuco/3.), 4 5 6 ai>ak(i)p.a (bp.) /3 (7r«Tw/3.) (7//na)/3.) Te(rapr.), nvp&v (bp.) /3, [/ bp.] k£ (bvop.) 7 Ti(rapT.). o)v a-ire^eL and remains of two more lines. The total in 1. 6 is too small by two obols.

816. Copies of Documents.

49. 23x29-5 cm. b.c. 192.

This papyrus, of which parts of three columns are preserved, contains copies of documents of various kinds. What remains of Col. i consists of declarations on the part of two men that they were personally acquainted with the rightful heir to certain property, followed by a statement of the ages and distinguishing marks of both the heir and the witnesses. A declaration of the heir himself had apparently preceded (cf. 11. 6 and 12). In Col. ii there are (a) the conclusion of a letter in which the addressee seems to have been guaranteed against aggres- sion from any third party, (b) a declaration, also in the form of a letter, by a woman to three persons, that they were at liberty to sell a mortgaged house which had been assigned to them and to which she abandons all claim, (c) the beginning of a contract attested by six witnesses. The contract was continued in the third column, of which only the first few letters of 19 lines remain, and was followed after a short interval by another text of uncertain character, probably concerned with a sale (last line k-npC\a.To). For what purpose these copies were made is not clear. They were carefully written, apparently pur- porting to have been taken verbatim, not hasty summaries like those of 815. On the other hand there is no indication that they related to the same property, though perhaps members of the same family may have been concerned in the different transactions. The name Demaenetus, which is not common, provides a link the and it at that connecting between two columns ; is, any rate, possible Ptolemaeus the son of Amyntas in ii. 44 was identical with the Ptolemaeus of ii. 23.

Col. i.

[AvTlO^OS ?T(io\v A ..[... .

[ TaKTOfJ.i]crdo? yj/[co](7T[e]ya> Ar)/jia[ir€TOv 816. RECORDS AND ABSTRACTS 313

[tov 7rpoyeypapp.k]vov KXr)pov6p\ov rmv rrj$

[firjTpbs avrov Mvp]TaXr)$ rryy Al8vp[ov IIe]p[

[i«z]66ji Trpo[y£]ypa7rTai. [Ar)]pka? UputTapyov Anievs ra>v Api

[rjaKTopio-Oos yvocxjTtvai Arjpaiverov tov 7r[po- t&v r \ye\ypap\pkvov KXrjpovopov tt}? 'p} )Jp\p'S

10 [ai^rou MvprdXr]? rr)s AiSvfiov UepcrivrjS' [ 8e [touJtoh Kadrjxei r) KXrjpovopta, dXXm ovdevt,

[ko.]6[6]ti irpoykypatvrai. ,

[earl] 8\ 6 ArjpaiveTos cby (eroor) Ae p,eXi\pcoi /cAacrroy

. coy [p.aK]poTTp67ros VTro\dpo\jr [ ]y ov(Xr)) nap' apurrepov,

8e coy 15 ]^Avt\io\os (erco>) p., fipayys //eAt'xpcoy rera^oy p.a

\jrp~\6cr(CTTo$

[Ar)]p£a$ 8k coy (erco^) pe, /xecroy peXiypcc^ rera^oy dvacpd-

i \Xa\v6o s p.a.Kpo(irp6cra>Tro)? virocryvKpo^ ouXr) [6](ppvi dptcrTepai.

Col. ii.

rot) ITjatm i[ erofy

18 1. kgu kdv croi ] k7wropevr)T[aL tottov ,, ]5oy dnavra

eppaxro. (eroyy) ty Uavvi k8. .]...[.]. a ArjpaivkTon Kal "TXX

    25 [7r]6Aei ttjl vnkp Mkpcpiv Trio-rei Kypoo6€[ia]r)$ vp.1v

    Tr\u>Xelv coy dv ftovXrjcrOe, kov pr) knkX6[a>\ kir avrr)v

    ovre 01/8' knl tovs rj] dy\L(TT€Vovaa k(p' vpas r)yopaKoras

    o]i>8' ct'AAoy vrrep kp.ov "napwpkuu fjtriviovv. 8k tl ra>v ka\v npoyeypappkveov (jroirjarco) rj a'AAoy vnep

    30 [kpo]v, eVo^oy 'kaop.ai vp.lv Kal 6 kneXBcbv vrrkp p.ov,

    Kal] npoo-anoTiaa) Upds dpyvptov {8pa\p.ds) \iXias. Sk €(t]tgo ravra Kvpia ov dv km(pkpr]Te

    rj o]i avvXkyovTes Kvpicos. 314 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

    ep[p(oa6e.] erof? TptiaKa.i8tKa.Tov Mt^elp kS.

    35 (^ioc)p.apTvp[ov a"\vTiypa(pov. tov (3au SccTrjpoou Kal 0[ea)}v 'A8[eX(p5>v Kal 6ea>v EvepyeTGov Kal Oeoov QiXoTraTopcov Kal 6ea>p

    40 EnKpai'cou, dOXoipopov BepeviKris EvepytTiSo? Ap[Te]fxi8<0pas

    tt)s Aioykvovs, Kavqqbopov 'ApcrLVo-qs ^iXaSiXipov AiroXXcovias

    777? A0T]i>oS(t)pov, Upeias Apo-ivor}? <&iXoTra.Topos Elpijvrjs

    Trjs TlToXep.ai.ov, firjvbs AneXXaiov kvaTiqi kn eUdSi, kv 'Hpa- KXeovs noXei. opoXoyel TlToXepalos ApvvTov MaKeSoov

    45 tco[u] 'EKaTccioy nefav TaKTopiados Meo-orjati 'AXe£di/8pov

    ovre 27. inserted above the line. 32. Final e of en-i^epijTe above at, which is crossed through. 35. 5-' papr.

    11. 1-18. 'I, Antiochus . . . tactomisthus, am acquainted with Demaenetus the heir aforesaid of the of his of a Persian to property mother Myrtale daughter Didymus, woman ; him belongs the inheritance and to none other, as aforesaid. 1, Demeas son of Protarchus, Apian of the troop of Aristoteles, tactomisthus, am acquainted with Demaenetus the heir aforesaid of the property of his mother Myrtale of a Persian to him the inheritance and to none daughter Didymus, woman ; belongs other, as aforesaid.

    Demaenetus is aged about 35 years, fair, curly-haired, having a long face and rather

    . . with a scar his left ear Antiochus is about bright eyes, ., along ; aged 40 years, short, fair, a face his and Demeas is straight-haired, having long and a mole by right eyebrow ; aged about 45 years, of middle height, fair, straight-haired, bald on the forehead, long-faced, short-sighted, with a scar on the left eyebrow.' ' 11. 23-34. ... to Demaenetus and Hyllus and Ptolemaeus, greeting. Since the house belonging to us at Heracleopolis above Memphis has been knocked down to you in pledge, sell it as you please and I who am the next of kin will not proceed against it nor you nor the purchasers nor shall another do so on my behalf on any pretext whatever. If I do any of the things above written or another on my behalf, I or the person who proceeds on my behalf will be liable to you and will further forfeit as a sacred offering 1,000 drachmae of silver. Let this be valid wherever produced either by you or those in valid accord with you. Good-bye. The 13th year, Mecheir 24.

    2. : Inst. mil. raKT6fii]crdos cf. 1. 8, 818. 12, 820. 7, Lesquier, 99.

    'Anuvs : cf. P.S.I. from in Lower or in 7. 389. 4 ; Apis Egypt, Apia Phrygia? An to stature is after the the omission 13. adjective referring expected age ; possibly in for the mutilated word. was made good the next line, where ([vptyeBr]]': would do 14. With \moxapoi\r cf. Archiv iv. 143, where imxapofy is attested; \apoTr6s is the un- compounded form. 18. is for xrnoaKv. cf. Gram. 1. v-noaxvKpos ; Mayser, 171. 817. AGREEMENTS 315

    a if 25-6. The house had, no doubt, been the security for loan, and Kvpa6e[i

    IX. AGREEMENTS.

    817. Loan on Mortgage. fj. 24-2x18-9 cm. b.c. 182. Plate VI

    This text is notable as the first complete example of a private contract of loan upon mortgage of the Ptolemaic period. P. Hamburg 28 and Freiburg 37, loans of approximately the same date upon the security of a slave and a house respectively, are analogous, but very imperfectly preserved. In the present case the property hypothecated consisted of a house and appurtenances, and the loan was granted without interest. The formula shows a striking similarity to that of P. Flor. 1 (M. 243) and Strassb. 52, Hermopolite loans on mortgage of the middle of the second century A.D. Both the contracting parties were Jews of the cf. where not the but also the six witnesses Epigone ; 818, only principals another three of in the and (1. 19) were of that nationality, them being army,

    815 Fr. 2 recto 17-18 (two 'lovb. rrjs liny.), and 793. ii. 20, 800, 820. These instances illustrate the considerable Jewish element in the population and among the settlers cf. Ptolemaic where some other evidence military ; Bevan, Dyn. 112, 1 is collected, 206, Lesquier, Inst. mil. 46, 118, Willrich, Archiv i. 51-6. The contract was written in a small neat hand by a scribe who adds his signature at the foot in a much more cursive script. Below are the names and descriptions of the parties, in a larger formal lettering, for which, however, the same scribe was very likely responsible. To the left, on a different /coAAr^a, are the ends of lines of another agreement in which a /3ao-iAjKos op/cos was prescribed near the close. The hand is rather similar to that of the loan, and there is the same contrast between it and the larger script in which the names of the parties were given at the end. A small detached fragment is preserved -from the bottom of a third contract showing analogous characteristics and evidently belonging to the same series.

    1 3 The reference to P. Hibeh also Hist, des iv. for in 96, given by Bouche-Leclercq, Lagides 24c , Jews the Ptolemaic army, is questionable. 316 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

    Col. ii.

    BacnXevovros UroXepiaiov rov UroXepaiov Kal Apcrivorjs Oecov Kal tLKOcrrov ^LXoiraropcov 'krovs rerdprov kcp' Upkcos rov ovros kv AXegavSpeiai 'AXc-^dvSpov Kal Becov ASeXcpcov Kal decov Evep-

    yercov Kal decoy ^iXoTraropcov Kal decov 'ErrLcpavcov, ddXo

    5 BepevLK-qs EvepykriSos rrjs ovcrrjs kv 'AXegavSpeiai, Kavr\cpbpov

    Apaivo-qs <&LXaSkXcpov rrjs ovcrrjs kv AXegavSpeiai, Upeias Apo~Lv6r)S

    ^iXoTrdr[o]pos rrjs ovcttjs kv AXegavSpeiai, p.r]vbs Avcrrpov oySorji

    Kal eiKaSi Qcovd 6y86r]i Kal tLKaSi, kv KpoKoSiXcov ttoXzl rov Apcnvot-

    rov vopov. kSdveiaev AttoXXcovlos Upcoroykvov 'lovSalos rrjs kiri- 'IovSaicoi 10 y[o]i>77? ^coarpdrcoi NeoirroXepLov rrjs kniyovrjs yaXKov

    vop.icrp.aTos rdXavra Svo Kal Spa^pds TpicryiXias droKa els

    kviavrbv diro rov Trpoyeypap.p.kvov y^povov kirl VTroOrJKrjL rfJL avrcoL oiKiai Kal Kal rols iracn rois VTrapyovcri]L avXrji crvyKvpovcri [

    ovcriv kv AmaSi rrjs 0ep.Lcrrov ptpiSos, cov p.krpa vbrov ktrl (3oppd[v

    15 nr})(€is eiKoai, Xifibs kn aTrr)XLcorr)v m/j^eis eiKocri, y (.trows S[e [v]6rov Xcoirdrpas oiKia, fioppd Kal dnrjXicorov pvp.ai, Xifibs ApTrdXo[v avrois kv ran rb Sk \K~\al Xcocrrpdrov oiKia, ( ) Trpoyeypappkvcoi ypovcoi. [

    [8]dveiov rovro dnoBorco Xcocrrparos AttoXXcovlcol kv tcol kviav[rcoi, Se diroScoL KaOd 'AttoXXcovlcol kiriKa- [k]dv p.r) yiyparrrai, k£kcrrco [

    20 [r]afioXr)v rroLrjcrairOai rrjs VTroOfJKrjs aKoXovOcos rcoL Siaypap-pari.

    fiefiaLovrco Se Scocrrparos AttoXXcovlcol rr)v vttoOtjktjv ravrrj[v

    Kal Trape^kcrOco avrrjv dverracpov Kal dveveyypacTTOv Kal dverrL- SdveLcrrov dXXov Kal drrb kdv Se Saveiov KaOapdv fiacriXiKcov. p.r)

    (3e(3aLo? r) p.i] TrapeyrjraL KaOd ykypairraL r) klvSwos ris yevrj- raL rrdcrav 25 rrepl rr)v vTrodrJKrjv ravri]v ijroi rrepl rj p.epos

    avrrjs rpoircoL coLnorovv, diroSorco Xcoarparos AttoXXcovlcol rb Sdveiov rovro rov kviavrov kdv Se diro- kvrbs Trapa^pfjpa. p.r) Scol KaOd ykyparrrai, aTroreLo-drco Hcoarparos AttoXXcovlcol

    Trapa^pfjpa rb Saveiov rjpioXiov Kal rov VTTfpTreaovros

    30 xpovov roKov cos ky Svo Spaypcov rrJL pvaL rov pfjva €Kacrr[ov.

    ecrrco 77 o~vyypacpr\ ijSe Kvpia rravrayov. Sid rov Kal BovftaKov SOevkov KaXovp.kvov. [ 817. A GREEMENTS 317

    'AttoXXojvio? <£? (erebv) Xe €vfxey(i6r)s) /zeXi'x[p(a)s)

    VTro^dpoi^r) oar dcfxcrijrjKOTa).

    ft>? Xe . . . 35 XcacrTpaTos (kra>v) picrios) /zeXtXp(a>?) €tt[ ( )

    oiT]A[?) J^ep 6 8e£iay.

    On the verso, in a large coarse hand

    Ue]roo"?pi? IleKixnos

    /cat ] Utfipi^- and below at right angles (1st hand ?)

    S.

    ' In the of &c. ' son of of the reign Ptolemy ', Apollonius Protogenes, Jew Epigone, has lent to Sostratus son of Neoptolemus, Jew of the Epigone, two talents three thousand drachmae of copper money without interest for one year from the date above written on the security of the house belonging to him and court and all appurtenances situated at Apias in the division of Themistes, of which the measurements are, from south to north twenty cubits, from west to east twenty cubits, and the adjacent areas, on the south the house of Sopatra, on the north and east streets, on the west the house of Harpalus and Sostratus to them at the date written. Sostratus shall this to (belonging ?) above repay loan Apollonius within the year, and if he does not repay it as stated, Apollonius shall have the right to lay claim to the security in accordance with the edict. Sostratus shall guarantee to Apollonius this security and shall produce it unencumbered, unpledged, unliable for another debt, and free from royalties. If he does not guarantee it or produce it as stated or if any risk occurs with regard to this security in whole or part in any way, Sostratus shall repay this debt to forthwith within the and if he does not it as Sostratus shall Apollonius year ; repay stated, forthwith forfeit to Apollonius the loan increased by one half and for the overtime interest at the rate of two drachmae per mina per month. This contract shall be valid everywhere. Through Bubakes also called Stheneus. Apollonius, aged about 35, tall, fair, with rather bright eyes and protruding ears.

    about of . . with a scar over his Sostratus, aged 35, middle height, fair, ., right eyebrow.'

    17. Some words have evident'y dropped out before avro'ts. Sense can be restored by the insertion of al or at to the otVat such a imapxovtrai vndpx»v(Ttv, referring ; qualification of the yciroves, though unusual, is intelligible enough.

    I. eav 8e ...... I9—20. Cf. P. Flor. 6—7 (M. 243) pr) 0770801, e£eoT&> t7riKaTaj3o\r)v 7roir)o-a-

    tov . . . UToyu {moTed(ifJL€vov fteiKov, Enteux. 15-9 emicaTa.{i6hr)v yevtcr6ai tov dfj.Tre\a>vos, Oxy. 274. 22 (M. i93)TeXore7rt/cara/yoX()js)rJ5s vtioBtjktis, Mitteis, Griindz. 163-5, Schwarz, Hypothek u. Hypallagma, 119 sqq., Meyer, Jur. Pap. p. 205, Schonbauer, Beitr. z. Gesch. des Ltegenschaflsrechts, 94. The ^taypuupa is similarly referred to in P. Enteux. 14, where we

    in 1. tov Suggest 4 [dirjl [ravTjji' (sc. tt)v vno6r)K.r\v\\ avav\€a>o~}ao-6ai, tTriKaTa;3o\r)v e[7rotijcraro ko\tu to 8tdypajjifj.a.

    : cf. 816. 1 but the form is also 34. vnoxapoty) 4 ; -x»po(tt6s) possible. n. 35. Possibly t7r[ixdpo{\^), for which cf. 816. 14, 3 i8 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

    818. Renewal of a Loan.

    29. 19-2x16-5 cm. b.c. 174.

    An agreement for a loan of 2 talents 500 drachmae of copper for one year at the common rate of interest of 2 dr. per mina monthly, i.e. 24 per cent. As in 817, the contracting parties were Jews, and the loan was the balance of a sum of 5 talents advanced by the lender as capital for a business in which apparently the two were partners.

    [BacriXevovTos IlToXep-aiov tov TlToXepatov Kal KXeon drpas]

    [$ea>v 'Enccpavcov ztovs kftSopov, e0' lepicos ^iXocrTpdrov]

    [tov AXe£dvSpov

    ' 5 Oecov EiTL(pava>v K[al 6ecov 4>]iXop.r]T6pcov, dQXoipopov BepeviKrjS Evep- 'Aarraalas ytTiSos tt)s Xpvcreppov } Kavrjcpopov Apcrivorjs

    'IatScopas tt)9 AttoXXcovlov, lepeias 'Apatvorjs iXoir&Topos Elp-qv-qs

    Trjs IlroXepaiov, pr]vos Topmaiov TpeiaKaiSeKaTrji <&ap.evcod

    Tpeio-KaiSeKaTrji, kv TpiKcopiai Trjs ©epicrTov pepiSos rov

    10 ApaivoiTov vopov. kSdvetcrev IovSas 'Icoo-qcpov IovSaios Trjs

    kTriyovrjs Aya6o

    kv ran 'HpaKXeonoXtT-rji T€Tayp.kvoov Tregcov TaKTopio-8oo[i, XaXKOV vopicrpaTos rdXavTa Svo Kal Spa^pas nevTaKO- crlas els p.fjvas SeKaSvo diro tov Trpoyeypap.pk.vov ^povov tokov

    15 d)? ey Svo Spa^pcov Tr)v p.vav eKacrTrjv tov p.r)va eKao~TOV.

    tovto tf kaTi to Sdveiov Trpoo~oo(peiXT]aev AyadoKXfjs 'Iov8a[i cov drro tcov irevTe TaXdvToov elXrj

    20 Trjs kmyovrjs. diroSoTCo Se AyaOoKXrjs 'IovSai to Siaae- Kal cracprjpkvov Sdveiov tovs tokovs kp. pr)vl Me^elp tov Se diroSooi arroTei- oySoov eTovs, kdv p.r) Ka6d yeypamai, craTco rjpioXiov. r) avyypacpr) Kvpia. pidpTvpes Aeivias Alieov,

    ©paaeas Xcocrifiiov, ©rjficov QavoKXeovs, ^apdrjXos 'Icodvov, ol Teo~-

    25 aapes IovSaToi Trjs kmyovrjs, ©eoScopos ©eoScopov os Kal %apdr)Xos

    KaXenai, NiKavcop 'Idcrovos, ol Svo 'lovSaloi tcov Sia. Aooaideov 818. AGREEMENTS 319

    Trjs Trpu)Trj<} tirnapxias oySorjKoi'Tdpovpoi. '

    { &a ].[ 2nd h. 'AyaOoKXfjs e^w to. Svo T

    30 rod xccXkov to irpoyeypappkvov 8dvei\o\y, r[e]^ei/xai ttjv avvypacpr]v Kvpiav Trapa o~vvypa(po

    ei e COIT. 1. First and v of 17. of ei\t)

    'In the reign of Ptolemy', &c., 'Judas son of Joseph, Jew of the Epigone, has lent to Agathocles son of Ptolemy, Jew, tactomisthus of the infantry of Molossus stationed in the Heracleopolite nome, two talents five hundred drachmae of copper money for twelve months from the date above written with interest at two drachmae per mina per month. This loan is the amount which Agathocles still owed to Judas out of five talents which he had as business in received from Judas an advance towards a money-changing (?) partner- ship according to a written agreement, of which Ananias son of Jonathan, Jew of the Epigone, is the guardian. Agathocles shall repay to Judas the aforesaid loan and the interest in the of Mecheir of the but if he do not it as he month eighth year ; repay stated, shall pay it increased by a half. This agreement is valid.' List of six witnesses of whom the first ' was the guardian of the agreement. I, Agathocles, have received the two talents and the five hundred drachmae, the amount of the loan above written, and have deposited the agreement, which is valid, with Deinias as its keeper.'

    2. i'rovs ipSofiov : cf. 11. 1 4 and 22, and 993, whence the priest's name is obtained. q. That the village TptKoop,la was in the division of Themistes had rightly been inferred from P. Petrie III. &c. cf. 58 (e), ; Vol. II, p. 405.

    1 1. : a- e to tuiv Mohoaaov the second looks like e, but the appearance of seems be due to the final syllable a-ov having been written somewhat high, so that the third (superfluous) a the second it would also be less to read stands just over ; possible, though satisfactory, for -ov. Neither of the forms MoXoo-eov or is at all Molossus is -co[i> Mu\o . . . 8o6rjvai . . . els npofto\r)v (Sp.) cr. 1 8. ^6TQ/3oXtK^y is ambiguous, since juera/3dXoy and p.eTal3o\rj may be concerned either with money-changing or small retail trade. For fiera^6\os in the latter sense cf. Rev. Laws xlvii. 12, xlviii. 3 : the former is more probable in 116. 20, 50. is was it an inadvertence for ? 24. The name Qrjfiav not otherwise known ; Q^pcov 26-7. For Sia &(oai6eov cf. e.g. 62. 39. It is noticeable that these 6ydur]KovTapovpoi to a cf. Inst. mil. belonged numbered hipparchy ; 819. 5, Lesquier, 90. 28. The top of a tall vertical stroke, probably part of a or ^, is presumably a the scribe's remnant of signature ; cf. e.g. 817. 32. 320 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

    819. Lease of Land.

    8j. 32-3 x 10 em. b.c. 171. Plate VII

    Agreement for a one year's lease of some cleruchic land at a money rent. The latter parts of the lines are lost throughout, but, thanks to the fact that, in accordance with the common practice, the text was written out twice, much of it is recoverable. There is a sharp contrast in style between the two copies, the hand of the lower being well formed and of a good size while that of the upper one is small and very cursive. Nevertheless a single scribe may well have been for both cf. 821. For other of leases of this class responsible ; some examples see 815, introd.

    BaaiXevovros IlToXtpaiov tov IlToXepalov Kal KXeoTrdrpas Becov 'Em-

    (p\avd)v erof? SeKarov k(p' lepkcos AXe£dv8pov kcu 6ecov

    XcoTrfpcov Kal decop ASeXcpGov

    ' Kal 6ea>v Evepyercov Kal 6(.S>v tpiXoTraTopcov Kal Becov EttKpavoov Kal UroAe- 6[€cov $iXop.r]T6peov y d$Xo

    paiSos rfj?

    UroXtpaiov tov EufiovXov, Kavrjcpopov 'Apcrivoris <&iXa8£X

    tt)s , Upeias Apatvo-qs QiXonaTopos Elp^vrjs rfjs TlroXepaiov,

    p.r)vos AneXXaiov

    , 7repTTTr]i Kal eiKaSi Uavvi TrkpirnqL Kal eUdSi, kv 0£vpvyyoL{o}$

    ro\y ApcrivoLTOV. kpiaOooaev IlvXdSr]^ MaKeScbv ? t£>v 14 1.

    Ad . . . 5 rfjs Tpirrjs iTnrapxjias oySorjKOVTapovpos QiXdppoovi [ rrjs tmyovris dub tcov vnap^ovacov avToot kv tool 'OXvptrov

    tov AvTiirdrpov kKarovrapovpoy {tool] KXrjpooL tool ovtl uepl ttjv 7r[po8e-

    SrjXoopkvrjv Kooprjv dpovpoov 18 1. dpovpas 7rii>T€ axne cnreipeiv

    els to kvBtKaTov tov aKopScoi. 77 p\p p.ia6a> aTro8oToo QCXdppoov kp p-qalv Me^dp Ka[l 4>aptvoo6

    !• kdv 8e aTro8m dnoTeio-dTCo tcov 8e 15 pr] y rjpLoXiov,

    aKopScov KvpievkToo UvXd8r]S eons dv to. kavTOV KopiarjTai. [fiefiaiovTOo 8k "OXvpnos AvTinaTpov Mfcro? toov €k tov KwonoXiTov Kal 'HpaKXe- 819. AGREEMENTS 321

    avrov Kal to 10 ottoXitwv -rrpooTcov $iXdppcovi kcu toTs nap' TTjfM p.icr$ooo[iv

    1. eoos av a 19 crKopSov KO^avTes , Ka$d diroTeLO-drco ocra Se "OXvpiros /xfj ^[e^ai]m yeypa-mai $>[iXdpp.vL rdXavra Svo TlvXdS-qs kir'iTipov yaXKov vofj.1ap.aro9 eaTco. eav Se ri els Kal p.r]6ev rjao-ov rj [crvyyp}a

    . . o" . . . a . . . . € ve . . . r . . . Toy^e epos e^ (p [

    15 . . . . s. avyypa(po(pvXa£ "OXvp-iros.

    BamXevovTos TlroXepaiov to[v TlT0Xep.a1.0v Kal KXeonaTpas Oecov 'Em- SeKaTov tov (pavcov eTovs eiXo-

    naTopcov Kal Oecov 'EnKpavcov [Kal Oecov ^tXop-qTopcov, dOXo

    Kavr]iXaSe[X

    vorjs ^iXoTrdropos Eip-qvqs t[t}s TI.ToXep.aiov, p.r)vbs 'AneXXaiov irepnTTrji ev tov Kal eiKaSi TIavvi irep-irTrji [Kal eUdSi, 'O^ypvyyois 'Apaivotrov.

    ep.LcrOcoaev TlvXdS-qs MaK[eScov tcov tt)s TpLrrjS

    25 'nnrapyj.as 6ySor)KOVTapovp[os

    yovfjs dirb tcov vTTapyovcr5>[v avrcoi ? ev tool 'OXvp-Tvov tov 'Avtnr[aTpov eKaTovTapovpov KXripm tcol ovtl

    18 1. irepl ttjv npoSeSr]Xcopev[r}v Kojprjv dpovpcov irevTe coo-re els dpovpas aneip[eiv crKopScoi. r) pep. pio-Ococris rjSe

    30 to evSeKarov eTos e<(popt[ov tov rravTos yaXKOV vopccrpLaros Spa^pcov

    eTTTaKoo-ioov, to Se Trpoye[ypapp.evov eKcpopiov dnoSoTco <&iXdp.pcov

    Kal 1. eav Se TIvXdSeL ep. prjalv Meye\lp <&apevcoO 15 tcov Se p.rj dnoScoi, dnoTeiaaTco fj[pioXiov, aKopScov KvpieveTco TlvXdSrjS

    ecos av to. eavTOv KopLo-qT[ai. f3e/3aiovT(o Se "OXvpiros 'AvTnraTpov

    35 Mvabs tcov e/c tov Kvvott[o\ltov Kal 'HpaKXeonoXtTov vpcoTcov $iXdppcovi

    Y 322 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

    Kal to 1 8 1. Kal to?$ irap' avTov rrjfj. [i\i(r6aicnv av oo~a Se axopSov coos KotyavTts a[ , "OXvpLiros fx-q

    fiefiaioi

    Kada ykypainai a.TTOT€io~dT[a)

    40 Kvpia ecTTco. kav Se ti ei? r\o (HaaiXiKov TTpay6f)i VTrep rf}? pio-deoaeeos tov Tavrr]s 7) xXripov, e7r[eveyKas o~vp.fioXov 6p.oXoyoi> VTroXoyeiroo IlvXadei to e/y €K(p6piov. 17 [avyypacpt) Kvpia. p.dpTvpe?

    p:va.ios 'EpytvTos, MevoMios

    01 irkvTt MctKeSovts e/c[ Trjs

    45 irepTTTT]? i7nrap)(ias e[ avyypacf>o(pvXa£ "OXvuiros.

    [ Kal (2nd h.) IlvXdSrjs /xepiio-dcoKa [xaBa. TrpoKenai Ttdeipai

    Tr]V avyypa(pTju Kvpiav Tr[apa OXvfnrooL.

    (3rd h.) 'OXvprros /3e/3atcd

    50 ttjp avyypao^rjv Kvpiav.

    On the verso

    ]fl. . . OS

    ]7T . . . pOOV

    of corr. ft. 8. otw coir. ? 10. I. 7. t] r)Se from -onoXiTov.

    * ' the of of the . . . In reign Ptolemy ', &c. Pylades, Macedonian troop of and the third hipparchy, holder of 80 arurae, has leased to Philammon ... of the Epigone, from the . . . arurae belonging to him in the holding of Olympus son of Antipater, holder of 100 arurae, near the aforesaid village, 5 arurae to be sown with garlic. This lease is for the eleventh year at a total rent of 700 drachmae of copper money. Philammon shall pay to Pylades the rent above written in the months of Mecheir and Phamenoth, and if he fail to do so shall forfeit the amount increased by one half; and Pylades shall be owner of the garlic until he has received his dues. Olympus son of Antipater, Mysian, of the first detach- ment from the Cynopolite and Heracleopolite nomes, shall guarantee to Philammon and his

    . . . until cut . . agents the lease and the garlic they have and ., and for whatever he does not guarantee as aforesaid, Pylades shall forfeit to Philammon a fine of 2 talents of copper money, and this contract shall be none the less valid. If any exaction for the Treasury is made upon him in respect of this lease or the holding, on production of the corresponding receipt he shall deduct it from Pylades' rent. The contract is valid. The witnesses are . . . all five Macedonians, and ... of the fifth hipparchy. The keeper of the contract is Olympus. (Signed) I, Pylades, have leased the land as aforesaid and have placed the con- 8.20. A GREEMENTS 323 tract, which is valid, with Olympus. I, Olympus, will guarantee as aforesaid, and have received the contract, which is valid.'

    5. virapxovamv should imply that Pylades was not merely a tenant. Something may have dropped out after avrai; cf. 1. 26, n. 9-10. Cf. 815, Fr. 4. 23, n., where other instances are collected. It is noticeable that these Trpwrot, who have been overlooked in Preisigke's Wor/erb., are commonly described as 'from' some nome, and that bevTtpoi &c. do not occur. The verb at the end of line 10 be suitable to might e.g. dnepfyKaivTcu, but K6\f/avres though standing crops (cf. 815, Fr. 5. 21) is inapposite to o-Kopda unless the reference is to the breaking up of the soil. n. eav 8e, which would be expected, cannot be read. Cf. or 12-13. 105. 49, where either i7r[cvey]Kus eV^Sttj^as should doubtless be restored, B.G.U. 1271. 10, P.S.I. 1098. 31. 14. The names given in 1. 43 do not seem to occur, but the writing is very illegible, 26. Cf. 1. 5, where there seems to have been nothing between avrai and iv toa, but the like supposition at this point would make the line much too short. Perhaps there was an omission there or a deletion here.

    44"~5- Perhaps eKUiTOVTapovpoi and (\p8oprjKovrapovpos. 51-2. The names of some of the witnesses should stand here, but neither -p.vaios nor

    1. is in 1. is 1. apparently Mtuoinos (cf. 43) to be read 51, and na'rpcov unsatisfactory in 52.

    820. Cession of Quarters.

    6. 29-5 x 15-3 cm. b.c. 201.

    Agreement for the cession of a military ora^o's from a tactomisthus to four Crown cultivators. No mention is made of any consideration for the transfer of the property, which is described as that of the ceder's father. The deed was drawn at the of and the six witnesses were all cf. up village Samaria, Jews ;

    817, introd., 818. An interesting double date occurs (11. 5, 22) from which it is perhaps to be inferred that the first assimilation of the Macedonian to the calendar had taken in the fourth of Egyptian already place year Epiphanes ; cf. P. Hibeh pp. 348-50, where the evidence of this papyrus was utilized. As usual in of this the text is written out twice the cruyypa(po(pvAaf-deeds period ; script of the first copy is smaller and rather more cursive than that of the second, but both were evidently penned by the same person.

    jBacriAeiWro? IlToXe/xatov rod UroXep-aiov (cat 'Apcnvo-qs 6ecoi> $t\o- naTopcDU ctovs ASaiov Kal $ea>v Terdprov k

    KCtl 6i(OV

    ASeXcpcov Kal 6ea>i> Evepyercou Kal 6ta>v <&i\oTTaTopv, a6\o(popov BeptvUris

    EvepyeriSos $i\tti$ ttJs AvtikXzovs, Kavr)i\aS£\(pov Apcn- Y 2 324 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

    5 vorjs ttjs XoXcovos, prjvbs AvBvatov Alyvnricov 8e Eirelcp TrevreKaiSeKaTrp,

    kv Hapapeiai rod A pcnvoiTov vopov. 6(j.oXoyei GzoSotos KacradvSpov Haioov

    ' tcov Kal A . . a . ioy Kal

    KarvTei Tier Kal aXXcoi KaTVTti U vpios, tois Teo-crapo-[i]v

    Aparivo'iTais (3acriX(K[o]h yeoopyoh, TrapaKtycop-qKevaL tov vrrdp-^ov-

    tcl aT[a]6pbv tool TTdTpl avrov kv KtpKecrrjCpei to auTO Kal pfj kneXev-

    crea6ai prjre av-

    10 rbs prjre tcov nap' avrov prjOels pySk dXXov viroKaOrjcreiv napevpeaei.

    hiTiviovv. r ,

    kdv 8\ tcov avrov tj? kntXOr) rj avrbs r) Trap' dn[o]TeiaaTco ©eSSoTO?

    ApViOTTjL Kal

    'Opaevovcpei Kal Karvrec Kal tool aXXcoi Karvret kiriTLpov yaXKOv vopio~paT09 Kal avTooL eVrco. Spaxpas 8i

    rjoe Kvpia

    eVr[co]. pdprvpes &e68oTOS 'Idaovos, AiocpavTos QeoSorov, 'Itpoovs Tipodeov,

    20 1. 0? K 01/ oi 15 [MlXcov] Zcoatpov, Ar\p.oKpdrr\

    o~yvypa

    HaaiXevovTOS UroXtpalov tov II[ToXepaiov Kal Apo-ivorjs Ozoov ASaiov tov ^iXoTraropcou erovs Terdprov kv XooTtjpoov Kal Oecov A8tX(p\cov Kal Otoov EvepytToov Kal

    20 decoy QiXoTraropeov, d6Xo

    rfjs AvtlkXzovs, Kavrjcpopov Apcrivo-qs $i[Xa8eX(pov Apaiv6r]$ rfjs

    XoXoovos, prjvbs Av8vaiov AiyvTTTioov 81 'Eirtlfy TrevreKaiSe- KaTrp, kv Xapaptlai tov Apaivo'LTov vopov. 6[poXoye? ©eoSoTos

    Kao-crdvSpov Ilaioov tcov

    25 [Kal 'Opo-]€yoy

    KaTVTei II vpios T0T9 Tkacrapcri[v Apcnvo'iTais fiao-iXc-

    kois yecopyois TTapaKe)^copr]Ke[vaL tov virdpyovTa aTaOpbv

    twi kv !• iraTpl avTOV K.(pK€o~i](p[€i 17

    k[cu] pi] kneXevo-eodai prjTe ai>To? pr\T€ tcov n[ap' avTov prj-

    30 [^^1'? pr]8\ dXXov vnoKaOrjo-eiv napevpkcrei fpTiviovv. [kd]v 8k [k]7rk\- tcov [Or] 77 a]i>Tos rj nap' avTov tis, drroTeiaaTco ©eoSoTos Apvco- 821. AGREEMENTS 325

    kcu a\\a>t KctTVTti \j\r\i 'Op(T€v[o]v(pei Kal Kcltuth k[

    [pos e(r]ro). 17 avvypatpr] r/<5e tcvpia. pdprvpes QeoSoros Idaovos,

    35 [AiotyavTos @€oS6tou, 'Iepoovs TtpoWeov, MiXoov Zu>\&\ipoy, AripoKpaTys

    1 20 1. os K . oi 'Iov8a?oi. [ oy, t£

    [avvypacpocpvXag 'Itpoovs Tipodeov.]

    On the verso some much-effaced remains in a small cursive hand (the names GeoSorov and Aio

    Arjf/oKpcCTOV? ?

    £a(3(3[aTaiov ?

    8. toIs . . . yeapyoh added above the line.

    ' In the reign of Ptolemy son of Ptolemy and Arsinoe, gods Philopatores, in the 4th year, Adaeus son of being priest of Alexander and the gods Soteres and the gods Adelphi and the gods Euergetae and the gods Philopatores, Philte daughter of Anticles being athlophorus of Berenice Euergetis, Arsinoe daughter of Solon being canephorus of Arsinoe Philadelphus, on the 15th of Audnaeus, which is Epeiph in the Egyptian calendar, at Samaria in the Arsinoi'te nome. Theodotus son of Cassander, a Paeonian of Phyleus' troop, tactomisthus, acknowledges to Haruotes son of Harseus and to Orsenouphis son of

    . . . and to Katutis son of Pet . . . and to another Katutis son of P umis, all four Arsinoi'tes and farmers of Crown land, that he has ceded the quarters belonging to his father in Kerkesephis . . . and that he will not proceed against them himself or by any agent of his nor will suborn any other person to do so on any pretext. And if he himself or any agent of his proceeds against them . . . Theodotus shall forfeit to Haruotes and Orsenouphis and Katutis and the other Katutis a fine of 2,000 drachmae in copper coin, and his claim shall be invalid. This contract shall be valid.' The names of six witnesses follow, the third of them being the keeper of the contract.

    9. to ai'To is meaningless here, and the other copy evidently had about ten letters more at this point. Possibly tov civtov vofiov should be restored, though the supplement is some- what short. Another small discrepancy occurs in 1. n. 11. It seems likely that the purpose of the interlinear insertion was to substitute «r- for dn-oT-eto-aro), but the latter stands in 1. 31. in this line the but the 15. The name 2o/3/3araIos (?) presumably occurred (cf. verso), letters are too much effaced for recognition.

    821. Withdrawal of Claims.

    8. 24«5Xio-2cm. B.C. 209?

    in to A declaration, made epistolary form (cf. 816, ii) by one woman another, of satisfaction in respect of some act of aggression (v/3/ns, 1. 13) about which a 326 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI formal charge had been lodged with an official. Apparently the case was settled out of court and the purpose of this document was to obviate interference on the part of the magistrate to whom complaint had been made. Cf. the very- 1 similar letter P. Petrie III. $6 (d), and P. Hibeh 96, Tor. 4, B.G.U. 1249, which are analogous settlements in the form of 6/uoAoyieu. The heavy ill-formed hand is not likely to be of later date than the reign of Philopator.

    'Iariea MaKira 'Iariijov v(3pe[o)? 77 ri]ve$ TaovOei Toav dno- Mappeiovs Trap' £p}[o]G f

    Xaipeiv. Trepl a>u aoi 15 riVa) ctcol Spa^pd-

    €VK(K\rjKa €7T£ TOV y jpiay^iXia?.

    5 'ApiarofiovXov dp- eppcocro.

    \tjov avvXvopai (erof?) ty Uayjcbv £.

    Aci) 7T€pl 00V VOL kv

    kXtjko, Kal irepl gov to (pdo-Keiv av-

    10 (root col kolvcoi crov Kare- TT]V pt) €TT10'T€-

    av Si crcot yvcoaav, [o~6]cu ypd[pp]a,Ta.

    kniXOco vnkp Trj9

    2. First p of nappaovs coir. 7. 1. aoi, SO tOO 11. IO, II, 15. 10. 1. 01 KOIVOI. 22. 1. wrtOTaformai.

    ' Histieia daughter of Histiaeus, Macedonian, to Taouthes daughter of Marres, greet- ing. In regard to the accusation which I have made against you before the tribunal of Aristobulus, I am reconciled to you and make no accusation in regard to the matters whereon I have accused you and your assessors decided against you. And if I proceed against you for the outrage, or any agent of mine, I will forfeit to you 3,000 drachmae. Good-bye. The 13th year, Pachon 7. Menecles wrote this on behalf of Histieia, since she affirmed that she was illiterate.'

    'lo-Tiea 1. : in 1. 20 spelled -eia, which is probably more correct; for e in place of ft cf. i. shows another cf. 1. Mayser, Gram. 67. 'la-n^ov common vowel-interchange ; 5 apxnov. 5. For dpxeloi> in a judicial sense cf. 5. 263. 10. A personal dative with KarayiyvaxrKeiv is a solecism. For koivoI, which there is no need tO alter Ka\ tO KOtvwvoi, cf. P. EnteUX. 59. 6 7Tapa\a^uvTa(s) ArjprjTpiop aWovs koivovs avSpas y, B.G.U. 1818. 9 But r]p.a>u rather than a

    1 In lines of that 1—7 papyrus 1. rrept wv iiri\^K(KXr]Ka ooi~\ iv XlroXf^athi roy [o]p/*[o]u SiaKvofiat [7rpo]s at iravTOiv aoi Trtpl K[a\ o]vOiv fxrj |jri[«aA]t' oyre aA.[A.]os virip tpov. 822, A GREEMENTS 327

    822. Prescript of Cleopatra I and Philometor.

    89. 10-3x8-5 cm. b.c. 179.

    With the publication of P. Freiburg 12-33, establishing the date-formula for the beginning of the reign of Philometor when his mother was regent, this papyrus, which belongs to the same period, has lost much of its interest. The only small point of difference between the Freiburg prescripts and 822 is that the holders of the eponymous priesthoods are here not named. Of the agreement to which the date was prefixed so little remains that the purport is problemati- cal. A daughter of one of the parties was concerned and a contract of cohabitation, which was probably hers, is mentioned.

    Kal Baat.\ev[6]vT(ev KXeonaTpas tt}[$ firjTpbs Bed? Em.

    tov IlToXefjLaiov dtov ' tov kv ETTi(pdv[o~\vs erouy rpirov k

    Spov kcci Oecov A8(.\v Kal dccov Kal Kal 6ed>[v E]vepyeTa>v Kal [Otatv ^iXoiraTopccv 'Enicpavdiv

    fiaaiXeco?

    IlTo\ep:a[iov] ^L[\oprj\op\os, d6\oi\[aSk\(pov rrjs ovo~r)s 'A\e£avSpeiai, Upeias Apaivorj? $i\ond-

    Topos rfjs ovo-qs kv A\e£[avSpeiai, pr)vb$ 30 1. kv KpoKO-

    SlXoov [n6]\ei tov Apcnvo\lTov vop.ov.

    tcov . . . A\e£avSpevs [

    tov . e . 'HpaxXtiSov tt) [

    avTOv 21 . . 10 Trjs 0[v]yaTpbs [

    o~vyy{pa\

    e • «?' ?[ ]/* [

    Kal . [

    2. It seems clear from a comparison of the length of the other supplements that the gods Soteres were omitted, as in P. Freiburg 12, 22, 24, 29. 3. This line is rather shorter than 1-2 and 4-5. 8. Possibly ovn[a> inrjyfj.evoiv, but the remains are ambiguous. 328 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

    823. Receipt of a Ship's Captain.

    //. 26-5x14 cm. b.c. 185.

    The following text and 824-5 are acknowledgements by captains of cargo-boats that they had received certain quantities of grain for transport to the stores at Alexandria cf. P. Hibeh in connexion with which government ; 98, reference was made to these papyri, Petrie II. 48, Lille 21-4. The captain con- cerned in 823, being illiterate, employed an amanuensis who himself was not much of a scholar.

    BaaiXevovTos H-oXepalov tov IlToXepaiov

    Kal Ap(TLv6{i}T]? 6ea>v ^iXoirarepcor (erot/y) Ka

    Advp /?. opoXoyei Appcouio? vavKXrjpos

    [tov] UoXvKpaTov KtpKovpov dycoyrjs

    . . . tnt tov 5 [ epftefiXfjadai 7-779] KepKrjs oppoy coo-re e/y AXe^dvSpeav e/y to fiaoiXiKov dirb tg>v yevijpaTcov

    tov k (Ztovs) Sia Ba{K)^iov Kal Appcoviov l Tcdv aLToXoyov{y)TOiv to{v) 7T€pl Iyepa{y) Nrjaov

    10 kpyao~Trjpiov p.€Ta tS>v eiraKO {v}Xov6ovv-

    TObv oXvpas (popiKrjs rjs 7rXov($) Sia, r^y €7riXi ktov { Xr) \ dpTafias TrevTaKiayjiXias

    7re(u)TaKocreLa9 TrevTrjKOVTa e£, tS> /(dpTafiai) 'E(pvc^, ptTpcp o-ovfiefiXrjpevcp

    15 rrpbs to )(aXKo(v)i> Kal crKVTaXr) SiKaia

    aToXco KCtOapas KeKoo-Kivrjpii/ov, Kal ovOev £vKaXa>.

    typayjrev 2To(ro)fJTi$ TepovOov MevabiT-qs * 'Appcovo? o~ovTa^avTO

    20 prj etreia6a6ai ypdp(p)aTa.

    . 1. avvra- 2. 1. QCkoTtaropoiv. 1 4. 1. avv(3(8\. 1 6. 1. afioXw . . KeKoa-Ki.vevp.evas. 19. i-avros. 2 0. 1. (Tvi(TTatx8ai.

    21st 'In the reign of Ptolemy son of Ptolemy and Arsinoe, gods Philopatores, the year, Hathur 2. Ammonius, captain of the transport of Polycrates, of . . . artabae burthen, 824. AGREEMENTS 329

    acknowledges embarkation at the harbour of Kerke for conveyance to Alexandria to the royal granary, from the produce of the 20th year, through Bacchius and Ammonius, sitologi of the store at Hiera Nesus, with the controllers, of five thousand five hundred and fifty-six artabae of olyra paid as rent and for transport by the supplementary vessel, total 5556 art., by measure tested with the bronze measure, and with fair and just smoothing-rod, clean and sifted; and I make no complaint. Stotoetis son of Gemouthes, Memphite, wrote at the bidding of Ammon(ius), since he is illiterate.'

    3. Hathur at this period approximately corresponded with December, so that corn from the preceding harvest is presumably referred to. Since this belonged to a different year the financial in Mecheir cannot be here meant cf. 825. and (1. 8) year beginning ; {a)-{c) P. Petrie II. 48, which are similar in this respect.

    4. noKvKparov : probably the same as in P. Petrie II. 48. 3, which is dated three years earlier than 823. the 6. KtpKTjs: in the Memphite nome (cf. e.g. SB. 1214), no doubt on Nile and probably, as suggested ap. P.S.I. 537. 4, at or near the modern Riqqa. It is frequently mentioned in ZenOn's correspondence. 9. For the spelling iyepa(v) cf. Mayser, Gram. i. 168. 10. €pya(T T l]piov : cf. 824. 6, 825. (a) 10, &c, and n. on 722. 7.

    (iraKo\ov6ovvTu>v : cf. 825 introd.

    1 . . . is tniXeKroi are well 1-12. r)s eniXeKTov a rather enigmatical phrase. The known as a class but if is to is of native troops (cf. 5. 44, n.), rrjs right, the natural word supply vims. The writer's orthographical blunders hardly justify the alteration of t^s to tov. Perhaps, then, there was a class of supernumerary ships which served as a supplement to those in cf. dnXayTov. regular use. For r/s Tr~Koii(s) 703. 73 14-15. Cf. P. Amh. 43. 9-10, Lille 21. 23-6, &c, and 5. 86.

    : 61. to have been written 18. TtpovBov for 'IpovBov? Cf. (6) 233, where yla-rjv seems for itrrju, B.G.U. 1242. 8 Yowco(p\pis.

    : so the is as in 1. 19. "Appo>vos apparently ; name given 'Appavios 3.

    824. Receipt of a Ship's Captain.

    16. Width 7-8 cm b.c. 171?

    A receipt of the same kind as 823, mutilated but containing an unusual

    which can now be elsewhere cf. n. on 1. phrase recognized ; 13.

    1 id. [(^Etovs) (?) 'E]Trel(p ofioXoyei

    . [. .]poy vavKXrjpo? [tov

    . T . [. .]jjiatvos Kep(Kovpov) dy(coyf}s) [kfi-

    [(3e(3\7)(r]6ai napa ITere-

    5 [ to]v criTo\oyovvTo\s

    to nepl [K.€pKco-ov])(a kp\yaa-

    iirl tov . \r~\fipiov [

    1- • • [ 13 ] [ 330 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

    ' . a ] h-no\\a>vi?>oy t[ov tcov [

    10 [rov] 6 (erofy) uhjt e/? J4A[e£aV- Speiav ei? to fiaaiXiKov

    nvpov KaOapov K^K\oo~KL^viyp.kvov

    irpos to kTTeiKoo~T\ov dpTafia?

    Tp[i\aKoaias Tpid\

    \rd\r)i StKaiai

    3. ay(ayr)s) : the abbreviation here and in 825. (a) 4 &c. might also be taken for but cf. P. Petrie III where s can be read with some dp(raj3a>i/), 129. (a) u, dy(coyfj ) confidence, and P. EnteUX. 2 823. 4, 27. [*c]ep(co^ou aya>[y/>] M. 6. [K(pK((roi]xa has been preferred to ['o^vpvy^a chiefly because the former is concerned in another papyrus from the cartonnage which produced 824. 7-8. E.g. K[ara n™Ae|/iiai8a oppov, as in 825, &c. The papyrus is broken below 1. 8 and the loss of a line or two is possible. 9. Perhaps 8]ia 'AnoWcovlBov, but the passage is too defective for satisfactory restora- tion.

    to : 13. -npos intiKocrT\6v cf. P. Petrie II. 48. 8-9 and 18, where npos to] eVeiKoo-JTov and to (TrtiK. npos] should evidently be restored on the analogy of the present text. Apparently the phrase describes a standard of purity and may be understood to mean that the corn had been reduced by sifting in the proportion of 21 : 20. eV«icoo-Toi/ should accordingly be removed from the section of taxes in Preisigke's Worterb.

    825. Receipts of a Ship's Captain.

    48. b.c. 176?

    The three texts here grouped together are acknowledgements of embarkation of corn similar to 823-4. They were issued by the same vavKk-qpos on the same and for identical amounts which were from a day drawn single granary ; only the official through (bid) whom the grain is stated to have been drawn differs in each case. These intermediaries are the antigrapheus of the basilicogrammateus

    (cf. 774. 4, P. Hibeh 98. 15, Lille 21-3), an agent of the oeconomus, and the sitologus (with, apparently, the antigrapheus again). Since these three docu- ments clearly refer to a single transaction, it must be concluded that vavKX-qpoL issued receipts for the grain which they undertook to transport not only to the sitologus concerned but also to the ciraKoXovOovvTes (823. 10), the officials who checked and verified his proceedings. 825. AGREEMENTS 33 1

    there are in As in 823, though the writing is fairly good, frequent lapses sipelling.

    (a) 21-5x7-3 cm.

    ("Etovs) 9 AQupl ty. 6/ioAoyeF Anfioovios vavKXepos tov rod Acopi- 'HpaKXeiSov a M'A (cuo? Ktp(KOvpov) dy(a>yfjs) efifirj- enl tov kclto. 5 XfjOai IlToXefiaeiSos oppov Sia AttoXXcoviov tov avri-

    ypacpopkvov irapd fiacnXi- kov ypap.(p)aT€a>s k< tov 10 nepl Bovfidarois kpyaaT-qploy

    dirb tcov yr]PTj[fJ.dToo\v

    tov € (Ztovs) dnb tov [Si]a

    e/s to /Sacri- w

    irvpov ayora/3a(y) €/ccra- K 15 Koaias eiKoai, / x >

    7rpbs KpiOds eK^rJKOvTa nevTe,

    / £e, kcu ov6tv kvKaXooL.

    ov: SO SO 6. 1. nroXe/xaiSa 5pM - I- 4- 2. 1. pa&KkVpoS. 4 ipfrfrfrfa: {b) 4, (c) above the line? 11. 1. : so (b) io, {c) 13. {b)6. 10. ov of ep-yaffTTjptov yev^ar^v

    (£) 17 X9-2 cm.

    [(Etovs) t i40i/]pi ty- [bfioXoyd

    [Ap.pidAyio's vavKXrjpos

    [tov] 'HpaKXeiSov TOV Acopi- [W]oy Kep{xovpov) dy{(oyfjS) MA e/x/3*?-

    €tti tov KaTa 5 [X]rjdai IlToXzp.aei$os op/xov 332 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

    Sid 'HpaicXiTov tov napd

    oIkovojxov (k tov nepl Bovftd-

    [v

    io yr)vr\p.aT(j&v tov e (ctovs) ajirre th 'A\t£av5ptav els to /3a- aiXiKov

    dn[b] t[o]u Sid Tz

    i[Kcr]aKoo-ia$ eiKO {v} cri, K [/ x\ > """POS «pi6ds

    15 [tK£fi\KOv[Ta 7reV]re, / £e,

    [kccl ovQev kvKaXS>.

    9. 1. e'pya(TTT)piov. 14. Some ink in the margin just before the lacuna may be acci- dental.

    (c) 307 x 8-3 cm.

    CEtovs)

    rod 'HpaxXeiSov tov Aospiobvos a Kep^Kovpov) dy(ooyf}s) MA kfifirjXfjOai

    5 enl tov kccto. IlToXep.atiSa

    opjiov Sid Avcnp\dyov

    tov criToXoyov(v)TO$ to irepl BovftdcrTOi> kpyaaTrjpiov

    Kal tov 7ra[pd] oy

    10 (SaaiXiKov ypap.(n)aTeco9 tocrre e/y AXe^dvSpeiav eh to (3aaiXiKov dpTafias

    dnb touv yqvrjfidTcav e (eroi/?) eKcraKoatas eiKoai, / \k, 15 7rpb? KpiOds k£rJK[ovTa

    nii/re, / £e, Kal

    ov6tv tv[i

    1. 1. 1. 1 inserted. [ojjuoXoyei. 3 825. AGREEMENTS 333

    ' 1 the (a) The 6th year, Hathur 3. Ammonius, captain of transport of Heracleides son of Dorion, of 11,000 artabae burthen, acknowledges that he has embarked at the harbour of Ptolemais through Apollonius the antigrapheus of the basilicogrammateus, from the store at Bubastus, out of the produce of the 5th year, of the wheat purchased through to Theophraeus, six hundred and twenty artabae, total 620; and commuted (?) barley sixty- five, total 65 : and I make no complaint.'

    1. 'A6vpl: so the other copies and P. Grenf. I. 33. 27, SB. 4116. 10. is the is 12-13. Cf. (b) 11, where the same expression used, though name spelled in is Tecppmnv; it does not occur in (c). The preposition both places extremely doubtful, but either dno or eV seems to be required before ™0 and the former on the whole is the more suitable was then the whom the corn had been ; Theophraeus person through purchased. For dyopacrros as opposed to cpopiKos (823. 11) cf. e.g. P. Petrie II. 20. ii. 8-9 diro re rov dyopaa-Toii kui rov (popiKov, Wilcken, Grutidz. 357, Rostovizeff, Journ. Eg. Arch. vi. 175. 14. {KaaKoa-las: the same singular spelling occurs in (c) 14 and is indicated by the

    in 1. written too spacing (b) 13. In 17, on the other hand, U^kovto was (so probably (b) 15, but for which cf. Ost. Gram. i. 210. 6^17/c. (

    PLATE I l\ t

    *.

    ^ mm -mmm

    No. 692, Fr. t, Cols, ii-iii ,V-V r

    j - • **% •: *'T Mi

    A- a*o.^i

    ..- m^ 39S *i h>»J ' T

    \'£?-]f g&JS,-**'

    w-, 0^;^^.gj^

    «&? ^ -r'

    PLATE 11

    - SJ *Jv> j i ^ - ^ , vc

    .'It*.

    . Writ* >, B^ 4|:«vT-J ^;££UCS*^ ^& ^.-»>srt^

    " *' TtcrdW. Ajrtiit4 82*) . • - '731

    ' it--. *i r«*|^'^fjfe*

    ^Stf' ftp* % x :*;

    - S($r# V0&& -1

    4< ^* v V- 5 ^ No. 697, Cols, iii-iv ^ ^K>

    ^'_^v^« s^ ^^£M5>*^ Xfe » =J~3 I.

    \

    I

    I I }CW*** «

    w »-»- ^?r- . ?~K*-&* :, *> Si

    No. 697, Col. v No. 697, Col. vii

    PLATE III

    ^ * mm

    s&rrv*.. /t-^*T^ijr » IT-

    A.

    ^

    (» S^*^

    J-* pit

    ^r^5u-

    \tf

    * KB

    ^W LATE IV

    -+

    $5 -'-vi^f a^^sL-":^ -i

    No. 811

    ' * ~> f.v T-& \ij i M t I !" '><' -, f

    '4^

    *

    rah

    t i *

    t -;f'-'4 *£ i "V I v

    f L-icv "^rM- —£• L T is- V V r# V

    B s

    PLATE, V«

    ••~* F**T?* 3P% i' JnlJ, ^J-^Vjv V*

    :« jr^t

    a «L'

    A.

    ^

    MP&'~*

    !•-' . I

    J

    "

    \i PLATE VI

    ' 5 - * > H- : r r Stti. *t , v.f. •-•k*£-<- U^V-

    J<^-t-rv ^t^c-rTrt^r*^ ,aU*^: ...,.-_ -Jl^.V,- &l ^J Jj£Jiii,Ck4 j-^*K,-^4i£ h'jrt+^Tr

    hr^h * y -rnry6^ Tf^W; ^j&frl^^

    4 3

    t i: - i <<-.**-

    -

    -

    ' - 1? *a,1*V*l**^^^A *,"

    PLATE Vll

    1 \

    —* -j~—,—— -y

    1. •*

    -c ^-^f^^JS^ ^7^ $

    Bg r ^ ^>f^-;^-^- 00 On *- £

    S ** *-=

    Hi ;'i

    L.

    ' —. <-. 7 5 I •&

    rr 1 <- -v a - i %_* 4 »s/"« v

    *fc-

    \

    j f*.

    t

    PUBLICATIONS OF GREEK PAPYRI

    By B. P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, and J. G. Smyly.

    THE TEBTUNIS PAPYRI. Vol. I by B. P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, and J. G. Smyly. B. P. and A. S. assisted With nine plates, £2 $s. net. Vol. II by Grenfell Hunt, by net. Vol. Part A. S. E. J. Goodspeeu. With map and two plates, £2 $s. Ill, 1, by E. Hunt and J. G. Smyly, assisted by B. P. Grenfell, Lobel, M. Rostovtzeff. With seven plates, £2 $s. net. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI. By B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. Parts I-XVII, 2s. net. with Plates. I-XIII, £1 $s. net, XIV-XVII, £2

    THE FLINDERS PETRIE PAPYRI. Vol. Ill, by J. P. Mahaffy and J. G. Smyly. With seven plates, £2 2s. net. REVENUE LAWS OF PTOLEMY PHILADELPHUS. By B. P. Grenfell. Text and Plates, £1 us. 6d. net. AN ALEXANDRIAN EROTIC FRAGMENT, &c. By B. P. Grenfell. With one plate,

    8.?. 6d. net. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS, &C. By B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. With five plates, 125. 6d. net. THE AMHERST PAPYRI. By B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. Part I (Theological), with nine plates, l^s.net. Part II (Classical, &c), with twenty-five plates, £2 12s. 6d. net. FAYUM TOWNS AND THEIR PAPYRI. By B. P. Grenfell, A. S. HUNT, and D. G. Hogarth. With seventeen plates and map, £1 5s. net.

    THE HIBEH PAPYRI. By B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. With ten plates, £2 $s. net.

    THE RYLANDS PAPYRI. Vol. I (Literary), by A. S. Hunt. With ten plates, ,£1 is. net.

    Vol. II (Documents), by J. de M. Johnson, V. Martin, and A. S. Hunt. With twenty- three plates, ,£1 is. net. net. TWO THEOCRITUS PAPYRI. By A. S. Hunt and J. Johnson. With two plates, £22s. 12s. 6d. net. GREEK PAPYRI FROM GUROB. By J. G. SMYLY. With two plates, CATALOGUE GENERAL DES ANTIQUITES EGYPTIENNES DU MUSEE DU CAIRE. Greek Papyri, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. 70 Piastres. AOriA IH20Y. Sayings of Our Lord. By B. P. GRENFELL and A. S. Hunt. With two plates, 2s. net. NEW SAYINGS OF JESUS AND FRAGMENT OF A LOST GOSPEL. By B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. With one plate, is. net. 'S TEQPros. The Geneva Fragment. By B. P. Grenfell and A. S. HUNT,

    I s. 6d. net.

    HELLENICA OXYRHYNCHIA cum Theopompi et Cratippi fragmentis (Oxford Classical Texts). By B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt, 4s. 6d. net. TRAGICORUM GRAECORUM FRAGMENTA PAPYRACEA. By A. S. Hunt, 3s. net. S. C. C. 10s. net. SELECT PAPYRI (Loeb Classical Library). Vol. I, by A. Hunt and Edgar, IN PREPARATION.

    THE TEBTUNIS PAPYRI. Vol. Ill, Part 2, by A. S. Hunt and J. G. Smyly.

    SELECT PAPYRI (Loeb Classical Library). Vol. II, by A. S. Hunt and C. C. Edgar. PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS OXFORD BY JOHN JOHNSON PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY

    PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

    UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY